UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

WILLIAM H. DONNER
COLLECTION

purcliased from

a gift by

THE DONNER CANADIAN

FOUNDATION
 i

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2017 with funding from
University of Toronto

https://archive.org/details/epigraphiacarnat07myso
.

. . ..
 MYSORE ARCH/EOLOGICAL SERES,
No. of Author Date of
Name of Book.
Volume. or Editor Publication.

-
Epigraphia Garnatica.

I Coorg Inscriptions Rice 188G

11 Inscriptions at S'ravana Belgo]a 99

1889

III 1>
in the Mysore District Part I 1894

IV »» »> » » H 1898

V »>
Hassan „ (in 2 parts) .
99 1902

VI »5
Kadur „ 99
1901

VII Shimoga „ Part I ))

1902

VIII 5* :i >1
II n 1902

IX Bangalore „ >i
In the Press
j

X J1
Kolar „ 91 99

XI Chitaldroog,, 99
1902
19

XII » Tumkur „ j;
In the Press
 MYSO RE ARCnJSOLOGICAL SERIES

EMRAPHIA 8AKNATICA
VOL, Vi)

IJSCRIPTXONS m THE SHIMOGA DISTRICT

(PAET I)

fii

(o?3^ tfoeS ^) 5

BT

B. LEWIS RIDE, c. i. e., m. r. a. $.,

J.ale 'Director of Public Instruction in Mysore and Coorg : Fellow ofthe Universitp of Madrtt

Director of Archaological Researches in Mysore

ianplm:
Mysore Government Central Press,

1902
Ow >Ar.a BT CVRATOB, Gqveknment BoOk PepqT, Bancalo&b,
J

ChJ
//73
C 3 A7^
 VOL. VH.

Comprising thefollowing Taluqs :

Shimoga *Vi No. of Inscriptions 128

<
A
Shikarpur s k 324
A
Honnali VU 123

Channagiri ei 83
 '

e !
r*

i:.- ...

V.
i X

'

.*
„

'
'•
. -v -•

.
-«ter

.*
Ul i-
_l u
0. u
b.
5 W
u
h
<
x
<
>
W)
u
z 2
< <
x o
< _J

§ u
£ CQ

x
h

X
o
O u
O -I
<
o
U)
 .

9
 CONTENTS

Preface Page

List of Illustrations

Introduction' 1—47
Pandavas 1, Ayodhya 4 ;
S'atavahanas, 4 ;
Kadambas, 6 ;

Sendrakas, 12 ;
Senavaras, 12 ;
Gangas 12 ;

Rashtrakutas, 16 ;
S'antaras, 17 ;
Chalukyas, 18;

Nolamba-Pallavas, 26 ;
Pandyas, 26 ;
Kalachuryas, 26 ;

Hoysalas, 30 ;
Sindas, 34 ;
Seyunas (or Yadavas); 36 ;

Vijayanagar, 38 ;
Kudali-matha, 42 ;
Keladi ; 42 ;

Sante-Bennur, 44 ;
Bijapur, 44 ;
Chitaldroog, 45 ;

British, 45 ;
Mysore, 45. Architecture, 46.

List of the Inscriptions classified and in chronological order 1 — 6

Text of the Inscriptions in Roman characters, 1—345

arranged to show the composition

Translations of the Inscriptions 1—196

Text of the Inscriptions, arranged as in the original,

in Kannada characters 1—478

Addenda et Corrigenda 1 — 2

Alphabetical list of Towns and Villages where the Inscriptions were found .. 1— 3

Index to Introduction 1— 5
 PREFACE.

Though dealing with only four taluq9, no volume has involve 1 more labour than the present,
owing chiefly to the numerous and often elaborate reeords of the Shikarpur taluq. The inscriptions
cover the entire period of the Christian era from the 2nd century, and contain fresh Information of
the highest importance on a great variety of subjects.

In the first place, the alleged Janamejaya grants have been located as to their origin, and their
probable period determined. But the oldest genuine inscriptions are those of Satakarnni and a
Kadamba king on the Malavalli pillar (Sk 263,J26^), inscribed in Cave charactera and expressed
in Prakrit language. Next to the Edicts of Asoka discovered by me, these are the most ancient in
the Mysore State. Of the origin of the Kadambas we have a romantic but apparently realistic

account in the highly interesting Talagunda pillar inscription (Sk 176), one of the most learned and
valuable in the country. The tradttional account is also found in Sk 117, but Sk 236 gives an
entirely different version from either, and one which seems largely mythical. The dearth of
Brahmans in the South and the consequent foundation of the great Sthanagundur agrahara by
Mukkanna Kadamba are related in Sk 186,
With regard to the Gangas, there are very long and detailed accounts of their origin, tracing
them from the North, and ascribing their acquisition of Gangavadi, the raain part of the Mysore
country, to the aid they received from the Jaina guru Simhanandi. This part of the narra tive seems
entitled to credit, and the derivation of the family name from the Ganges is probably correct*
Sorae farther remarks on the subject will be found in the Introduction.

The Chajukya and Kalachurya inscriptions are elaborate compositione, mostly connected with

BalJigave, the flourishing capital of the Banavasi province. The description of the Kodiya jnatha and
of the acharyas at the head of it convey an exalted idea of the leaming and the charities of those

days. The account of Lakulisvara in Sk 126 is of the first importance. Sk 96 shows that the
poet Magha was well known io 1179. Historically, Sk 136' is full of information, relating the
tragic end o f SomeSvara I, who drowned himself In the Tungalfihadra, and the defeat of a Chola in-
vasion by his son, Somesvara II, who, for the protection of his dominions on the south, formed three
buffer provinces extending from coa9t to coast, the middle one of which is called Nojamba-Sindavadi.

The Naga families of the Sendrakas and the Sindas are of special interest. The Pandyas of
Uchchangi will be found more fully dealt with in the Chitaldroog volume.

Of the Hoysala inscriptions, Sk 225 asserts that the Kuntala country was at first ruled

by the Nandas and the Mauryyas. Hl 8 gives the legend of the formation of the Kuruva island in
the Tungabbadra, a place referred to in connection with the Ramesvara tirtha in Rashtrakuta plates
cf the 8th century. Sh 68 inlorms us of the return from Delhi of the king’s son, who had been
taken there by the Turukas, no doubt as a hestage.

Among the Vijayanagar inscriptions, Sk 281 is remarkable for being dated in the S'atavahana
saka, and contains details of spccial interest and importance regarding Madhava, the great minister
who was instrumental in founding the Vijayanagar empire.

The Arabie and Persian inscription of the Bijap ur Sultans at the Masur Madak tank (Sk 234)
is deserving of notice. Also the inscriptions (Ci 43 and 44) Ba savapattana
of their governor at .

The illustrations have been prepared by Namassivayam Pillai of my office. But a separate
volume would alone do justice to the architectural remains of Bajgami, Bandalike and other places
of great repute in former times.

Bangalore ,
Xmas 1901.
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONE

1. Doorway of Tripurantaka temple, Balgami Frontispiece

2. S’ula Brahma stone, Balgami
3. Bherundesvara pillar, „ Introduction 9
p.
4. Virakal at Bandalike (Sk. 249) id
5. Uma-Maheivara, Paficha Linga temple, Balgami 20
6. Tara Bhagavati, Buddhist Vihara, „ ::i
7. Simha-lalata, Trimurti temple, Bandajike 11 32
8. Sculptured screens, Tripurantaka temple, Balgami 11
46
9. Kallurgudda stone (Sh. 4) Roman Text 8
10. Kudali matha piate, lst side (Sh. 79) 1>
56
11. Gauj agrahara plates (Sk. 45) 11
96
12. Ganga plates at Tagarti, (Sk. 52) 1' 100
13. Pahcha Linga stone, Balgami, (Sk. 125) 11
174
14. Stone at Badagi-houda, „ (Sk. 136) 9}
182
15. Tadagani stone (Sk, 66) )> 194
16. Vanake-honda stone, Balgami, (Sk. 154) •• i
17. Tajagunda pillar inscription, (Sk. 176) 99 200
18. Malavalli „ „ (Sk. 263) 99 252
1 9. Arabie and Persian inscription, Masur Madak tank (Sk. 324) 99 274
20. KedareSvara temple, Balgami, (section) • • TranslatioiiB 58
21. Doorway at Si ta-honda, „ )> 82
22. Kedaresvara temple, Balgami, ground plan •• 99 106
23. Doorway of Somesvara temple, Bandalike 99 136
24. Tripurantaka temple, Balgami, ground plan 9) 156
 I
NTRODUCTlON

the eastern half of the Shimoga District.

This volume coDtains 658 inscriptions found in
include raany of the most interesting and
They present great variety, extend over a long period, and
specific dynasties or periods may be arranged
important in the country. Those which can be assigned to
under the following heads :

Pandava 3 A.D Kalachurya 35 1158 1208

Ayodhya ^ (
1 • • • «
Hoysala 72 1111 ~ 1340
S'atavahana 1 150 Sinda 3^ 31 1061 — 1247
Kadamba 22 250 — 1235 !

Sevuna (V adava) 36 :
1215 — 1295
—
i

Sendraka 1
i 1 685 Vijayanagar 41 1368 1621
Senavara 1 700 Kudali w- 6 1154 — 1683
Ganga 41 357 — 1245 Keladi ^ 1544 — 1758
Rashtrakuta 12 830 — 963
j

Sante Bennur 1 1558 — 1667

S'antara 19 830 — 1287 Bija pur l< U 6 1632 — 1758
Chalukya 130 640 — 1189 Chitaldroog 2 1675 — 1689
Nolamba-Pallava 4 1048 — 1054 British U 1 1863
Pandya 8 1083 — 1180 Mysore UC 1 1885

The above inscriptions are noticed in this Inlroduction, as far as possible in chronological order,

under the specified heads, calling attention to what seems of importance in regard to each.

In order to save space, the following abbreviations have been made use of for the names of
taluqs: — £7». => Shimoga ;
S/b.=Shikarpur ; Hl.= Honuali ;
Ct. = Channagiri.
A
JPandavas

It is necessary to begin with the alleged grants on copper plates by the emperor Janamejaya,
their professed date being about 3102 B.C., the commencement of the Kali-yuga, when Janamejaya
is said to have reigned.

The best known are the Gauj agrahara plates (Sk. 45), which were brought to light at the
beginning of the last century by Colonei Colin Mackenzie, who made the Survey of Mysore, and are
said to be mentioned in 1746 in a sanad by Chennamaji, queen of Bednur. They are engraved in

an old form of Nandi Naga ri characters 1 and expressed in the Sanskrit language, except for certain
Kannada forms in describing the donees. Similar to tliese are the Kuppagadde plates (No. 183,

Sor ab taluq, Vol. VII I). In the present volume the Begur grant (Sk. 12) is similar, but no plates

are forthcoming : there is only a copy on paper . Sk. 86 is another of these grants, since dis-

covered, at Siralkoppa, but the characters appear .modern. From Ak. 110 (Vol. VI) we also
learn that the Brahmans of Kodanganur claim
have had a Janamejaya grant, but that the Hoy-to

sala king Vishnuvarddhana offered thom a rauch better village and removed them to Kellangere.
This was apparently in 1 142, which therefo re seems to furnish some guide towards the period to

One variation of the letter r seems intended io represent the Hala-Kannada r.

 1
2

which we can assign these grants. Ia 1879 I published a grant (Ind. Ant. VIII, 89) in precisely
similar chmacters and terms, but dated S'aka 366 (A.D. 444, 2 and attributed to V ira- N ona mba of
the Chalukya faraily, which evidently affoided a probable clue to their actual date. For this was a
name of Jayasimha 3
,
the Chajukya king Vikramaditya’s youuger brother, who was entrusted with the
governineut ot the Bauavase province and held it fronx about 1076 to 1082. With him therefore I
was disposed to associate these grants, and published in the sarne place parallel versions of them to
Show their substantial identity. 4 It is of course an easy process to scout them as palpable forgeries
or spurious, and cast them aside as unwortby of serious attention. But a little consideratiun ot the
details will suffice to show that they are not forgeries [in the sense of being records of grants that
were never made, for most of the villages can stili be identified. The grants themselves therefore
were probably genuine, but owing perhaps to some insecurity or instability in the authority rnaking

them, they were attributed to a period safely too far removed for criticism. The figures of the S’a ka

year are wrong, but there is no forgery about Vira-Nonamba’s grant, and it expressly says that it
was written by the highly accomplished (ati-hiiala) Odvachari. This and the Begur and Knppffgaddc
plates are sigaed Ari-rdya-mastalca-tala-prahari. Now we find that the title Vira-tala-prahari was
giyen by Ahavamalla, father of Vira-Nolamba, to the Huliyera chi ef Sthira-gambhira, for the bold
manner in which he rescued Nolatnba’s queen from her captors ;
and the t itle G anda-tala-pra^d ri to

the N irggunda c hief, for a feat performed at Kalyaua, the capital. 5 These coincidences are significant.

The four Janamejaya grant3 above named (including here, for convenience of comparison, Kuppa-
gadde) are said to have been made by the emperor Janamejaya, son of the emperor Parikshit of the
Pandava-kula, lord of Hastinapura, with tities usually applied to the Cbajukyas. He made the

grants while on an expedition to the South, in the presence of the god Harihara, at the confiuence

of the Tuugabhadra and Haridra, on the occasion of his performing the sarppa-yaqa or serpent

sacrifice. The actual moraent of the grant is thus expressed in each,—

(Begur) — sarppa-yfiga-aramfjha-samae
( Kuppag ) — sarppa-y aga-pfirnnahuti-samae
(Gauj)—sarppa-yaga-purnnahuti-tad-anga-samae

Janamejaya was the son of Parikshit, who was the grandson of Ariuna, the third of the five Panda
Parikshit died from the bite of a serpent, 6 in revenge for which Janamejaya performed
brothers.
a great sacrifice of serpents. These so-called serpents were no doubt a Naga race. Local tradition
describes this serpent sacrifice as taking place at Hire Mugulur in Kadur District, where the yupa-

stambha or sacrificial post used on the occasion is stili shown. The connection of the Pandavas with
Mysore is asserted in iuscription Sk. 126, which says that after performing the Rajasuya sacrifice
up the Five Lingas, which also menlioned
they returned and came to Balligave, where they
set is

1
Hol.alkere (Chitaldroog District) says that the god Gopala-Krishn*
The copy of an alleged oopper piate inscription of 1568 at

there was set up in former times by Janamejaya, buvied in the earth hy Vishnuvarddhana, restored by Krishna-IUya and
Kama-Tiajaiya (of Vijayanagar), and liberally supported hy KSmagetti- Kasturi-M edakeri-N dyaka (the Chitaldroog chief;.

There is also a reference to Janamejaya in Ci. 83. But this is a local traditional history of modern date, to which the autbo»
has prefixed in a confnsed manner some ancient names known to him. Farther r.otiee of it is not vequired here.

is given as Tarana, which is right for S'aka 9G6

expbed, the date of a Nolamba stone inscription (Davangere No.
The cyc.le year
when two bcgin in the sanie solar year (see Ind. Cal.,
20 Vol XI), but not for 566, owing to the casting out of samvatsaras
’
the South in 909 A.D. (see Ind. Cal., p. xxxviii), and the inscription thus seems ts
p.W. But this practice ceased in
stand self-convicted of being later than that.
ali the Pallava tities. Vonamba and Nolunba are the same name.
His mother being a PalLva pnncess, he assumes
at Henjero, wliicfc
13ut Vira-Nonambr’s jr«nt is not ona
made to Brahmans. It is a rewavd to « me-chant, for an act of bravery
'
with H hn iv >ti, just over the northern border of Sin taluq. Heaje*u w« a chief city of the IMIavus.
I h Ve
i identified
Kd. 30, 33 (Vol. VI). For Prof. Jacobi’s inter-
g 09 m7 aotioe of the H agger inscription in Ind. Ant. VIII, 97-, also

esting note on Tala-prah&ri, sce Ind. Ant. VIII, 201.

bite and his deatb
°The Bhdgmita Purina is s>id to have been recited to him in the in ter. al hetween the
 3

iu Sk- 123- Panungal or Hanungal, moreovcr, which is a little over the Mysore border, in Dhar-
war, is calleil king Virata’s city, at which the Pandavas spent a year of exile in various disguises.

Bat these traditions are of no help towards deterraining the period of our present granis .Vor

do the data given in the grants themselves suffice to ciear up the matter. It has been proposed to
derire the year from the phrase katcikmm utkalitam which immediately precedes the nionth and day,

—just in ihe place where the year shnuld be given if mentioned, —by applying the Jcatapayadi system
to the first word, 1 resulting in 1115 (S'aka) expired or 1193 A.D ., and for many reasons tb -s date
seems not to be far wrong. The day is given as Monday, the third of the dark fortnight of Cbaitra,

at the time of sankranti and vyati-pata. To this Gauj adds a partial ecli re ot the sun. From data
which Colebrooke furnished to the Astronomerftoyal, Sir G. B. Airy, the latter calculated that the
solar eclipse mentioned occurred on Sunday, the 7 th of Apri!.1521 2 But he was evidently not in-
formed of Monday being the week day, as it is broken off in the Gau) mscription, being at the edge of
the piate. Hence this estimate, though accepted at the time on such h gh authority, canuot be
relied on. We may safely take as a guide the period of Vira-Nonamb a, the Chalukya prince Jaya-
simha, which is known, the end of the llth cen tury ;
and assuming that his grant was the model for
the others (to which the similar terms and signatures baar witness), we have to allot these to some
king suggestive of the Pandavas and connected with Harihara. These requirements are met by the
Pandya kings of Uchchaugi, of whose inscriptions there are several ai Harihara. From Sk- 99 it

appear» that early in the 1 2th century they ivere govern ing Konka na, but later on were governors of
the Nolambava di Thirty-two Thousand and the S antajige Thousand (Oi. 61, 39).
ruling in about 1166 to 1 187 for part of the time seems as if indepen dcnt. The Chalukya power
.

had been now ov erthrown by the Kalachurya usurpation, The Boysalas under vira-Ballala, and the
Sevunas or Yadavas of Devagiri under Jaitugi, were contending for the possession of the late Chaju-
kya territories. The Chola s had b esieged without success for twelve years the impregnable Pandya
Stronghold of —
Uchchang i and abandoned it, which Ballala then captu red. re-instating Pandya on
his clairning protection. The Lin gayit r evival in the time of the Kalachurya king Bijjala had
spread with aWrmng rapidity throughout the Kannada-speakiug countries, superseding the Jains
and oasting the B rahmans from their pre-eminence. The times were thus fnll of great political and
r eligions convulsi ons, which might well furnish ground for the apprehension that led to the assign-
ment of a fabulous antiqu ity to these agrahara grants, their real period being the 12th century.

In tbe Begdr g rant, 12 villages, including Begur and its hamlets, are given to 1300 Brahmans
of Begur, 3 situated in the northern Edenad Seventy
of the Banavasi Twelve Thousand. In the
KgBBag.ad.d e grant, 10 villages, including Pushpagadle-* and its hamlets, are given to 2000 Brahmans
of Pushpagadde, situated in the Edenad Seventy of the Banavasi Twelve Thousand. In the Gauj
grant,
12 villag >c, incl id ng Gautama-grama (the Brahmanical name of Gauj) and its hamlets are given
to 32000 Brahmans of Gautama-grama, 5 situated in the Santalige Tho usand of the Banavasi Twelve
~I '

Utkalitam would mean counted or reckoned up calculate!. If only Icat alea be taken, we get 111, which, in the Chaiuky»
;

Visrama era then in use, yields 1187 A.D., or nearly the same, Vira/-Nonamba’s grant contains this phrase as well as
the S'aka year, but has utalitam, not utlcalifam. Journal Bo. Br. R. A. S., X, 81.
a
Begflr may be the Vegur of the early Kadamba grant ( hd century), Sk. 204. There are also grants made to the 130®
Brahmans of Begur agrAhtea in Sk. 14 to 18, dated 1085, 1088, 1039 and 1158. In 19 and 20 it is colled Behflr.
The Brahmanical form of the name Xuppagadde. Sorab No. 184, dating in 1033, shows that Kuppagadde w;is then an
agrahara.
5
From Sk. 455 it appears that Gauju or Gautaaia-grSraa was an agrahSra as far back as 890 A.D. In that only a thousand
Brahmans are assignel to it. But in the other in criptions at the place (Sk. 40 to 51 ), dating 1027 to 107G and one ia
1130, thirty-two thousand are mentioned, and the name also appiars as Gauda. On the way from Bhikarpur to Tftgarttr,
where the path to Gauj brarches off, is a cave called Gautama-rishi’s cave, in he fac of a sm 11 cliff. It contains only a.,
bare stone pillar or post. Gautama was also the name of the distinguished l ead of the celebrated Kfidiya-matha attached
to the KedSresV ara temple in Balg&m i.in 1 139 to 1119 (see Sk. 100, 103).
Thousand. In each of the above only the naines of the four chief Brahmans are mentioned. In the
Siralkoppa grant, feea in certain villagea are given for the duties of astrologer, and tbe grant is aigned
A ri-raya-kula- vilaya-Mldnala. •

A A
Ayodhya
There is another dubious grant of professedly great antiqui ty to be noticed before we can
proceed to the examination undoubted Sh. 86» on copper plates at Kudalur,
oi inscriptions, This is

claiming to be a grant made by tlie emperor Bharmmangada, son of the emperor Rukmangada and
grandson i f the emperor Hema. These rulers are described as of the Surya-kula or Solar race, lords
of Ayodhja. pura (Oudh), and having a flag bearing the crest of a golden peacock. The plafes are

said to ha\e leen 2 ground about 50 are 60 years ago. They are
discovertd when digging in the

engraved i n pe.fjctly preserved Nagari characters, and expressed in a curious mixture of Sanskrit
and Ma hratti, ( f vv hieh the latter part is to us unintelligible. The grant, apparently some land to a

Brahman, was made by the emperor when on an expedition to the South, in the year Ananda.

Rukmangada is mentioned in the Narada Purana, and he is there said to have had a will-born
daughter named Mohini, who having extracted from him a promise to do for her whatever she may
desire, calls upon him either to violate the rule of fasting on the eleventh day of the fortniglit, a day
sacred to Vishnu, or to put his son to death ;
and he kills his son as the lesser sin of the two.
Professor Wilson, from whose Preface to the Vishnu Purana this is extracted (p. 52), gives reasons
for setting it down as possibly a compilation of the 16th or 17 th century. The grant no doubfc
refers to this legend in saying that the king was purified by the burden (or striet perfor mance) of
the §Teadas'i (or eleventh day) fast. 1 The peacock crest, so far as my knowledge goes, belongs to
Burrna. The Kadambas derive their origin from Mayuravarmma, whose name is accounted for by a
story about a peacock ,
but this was not their crest. The present grant appears to be a fabrication,
and the Mahratti in it shows it to be quito modern. I have conjecturally put it under date 1750,
when the Mahrattas were predominant in that part of Mysore.

According to tradition Rukmangada was the king of Sakkarepattana (Kadur District), and made
the Ayyankere lake, for the stabili ty of which Honbilla (stili worshipped at Sakkarepattana) was
sacrificed.

A A
S'atavahanas

The Satakarnni inscription on a stone pillar at Malavalli (Sk« 263) isof special interest, being,
next to the Edicts of Asoka discovered by me in Molakalmuru taluq in 1892, the oldest that has
been found in Mysore. Satakarnni belongs to the S’atavahana dynasty of kings, a name since
A

corrnpted into S'alivahana.3 In the puranas they are described as Andhrabhrityas. They ruled
over the entire Dekhan, including the Nizam’s Dominions, with the districts east and west of them,
and as this inscription and other indications prove, 4 over the northern parts of Mysore. Their chief

Compare the statement in Ag. 64 (Vol. V) that the Mysore king Kantliirava-Narasa-R&ja enforced (he observance of tbe
flcddas'i fast, libe Ambarislia and tbe lcings of old.
2
; Seemy Oaxetteer of Mysore (revised edition), I, ti)7.

3
'Sk. 281 is actually dated in the S'atav&hana s'aka, for S'Mivftbana s'aka.
4
In a. find of leaden coi ns some years ago at Cbitaldroog by Mr. Mervyn Smitb was one bearing tbe name of Pulomlyi
{Mys. Gax, I, 802, piate I). Also a SStalcarni inscription was found by Or. Burgess at BauavSsi (Ind. Ani. XIY, 311).
 5

capital appears to have been at D hanakataka ia the east (Dharanikotta on the Krishna, ia Guntur
taluq), but their chief city in the west was Paithan on the Godavari. Satakarnni, though perhaps
originally the nanie of one person, was an hereditary designation, borne by several kings who were
distingaished frora one another by a matronymic ,
as Gotamiputra Satakarnni, Vasithiputra Sata-
karnni and se on. KharaveWs inseri ptira i in Kalinga shows a Satakarnni ruling there in the 2nd
century B.C, and they continued in power up to the 3rd century A.D. The reiga of the Satakarnni
of the Banavasi inscription (and therefore of this one) Dr. Buhler considered falis probably in the
end of th e lst or beginning of the 2nd century. Dr Bhagvanlal
. Indraji thought that it might bo
placed somewhat later.

Our present inscription is engraved in what may be called Cave characters, on the shaft of a six
sided pillar, of an indurated dark stnne, about 6 feet in height. The lines run lengthwise from
bottora to top along each face, which is about G inches wide. There are eight lines of inscription, of

which three form the Satakarnni inscription, and the reraaining five the Kadamba inscription next
to be noticed. The third and sixth sides contain two lines each, and the other sides only one. The
third side, where the first inscription ends and the second begins, is very much worn, and must have
been the side on the south-west, exposed to the monsoon. The pillar was found lying neglected on
the ground in front of the village teraple, and the writing is so small and superficial that it might
easily escape notice. Ali trace of base and capital have disappeared, but a sort of bracket for a
light has been fixed on to the lower end, and the stone has probably been erected as a dipa-niala
(upside down) on festival occasions.

The Satakarnni of this and the Banavasi inscription is described as a Haritiputra and of the
Vi nhnkaddachutu (or Vinhukaddavutu or Vinhukadadutu) family. He is also in this one said to be
of the Manavya-gotr a, and is styled th e raja of Vaijayan ti -pura or Banava si. After the word Siddham »
and an ascription of victory to the adorable Mattapatti go d, he issues his command to the maTidvala -
bhgm ra^jukamj -
or c hief Revenue Comrais sioner, informing him that the village of Sahalatavi has
been granted, free of all imposts, to Kondamana, son of Takinchi, as a Brahraan endowment, for
the enjoyment of the Mattapatti god. Mattapatti is evidently the original form of Malavalli, the
present narae of the village. There is no trace now of any temple or god of antiquity, only a
common lihga in a most ordinary little mud-walled village shrine. Another temple at the village,
dedicated to Raraanta ,
taat is Ramauatha, has near it the Chalukya and Yadava inscriptions
Sk. 265 to 271, of the 1 2th and 13th cant uries.is al ready calle d MaJavaUi, In these the villare
and they throw no light on the present inscription. This latter is ip
Prp,krit. with various ancient r
terms, and in accordance with the practice of that early period, is
d ated according to the seasons —
* a fer fohght of the hot season, the first day of the first year. iJnfortunately the succeeding
words are effaced. 2

The rajju^s are an rateresting surma^omth the 3rd century B. C.

The word, as Dr. Buhler has
«
t t "'S
9
M
n theT-tli,an d t
'

?,
?’ ^ 466)
reVe “ U 6 setfclement
.
’ hterally meaDB “ h °lder ° f the rope ” that
P r°P er dut y was measuremant of the
The y were foriginally appointed by As'6ka, but perhaps for pious purposes-
'
is > his

-
8g - i;ljar Edicts h e says,-“ I have appointed numerous (officers) over the people, each liaving his
own.junsdiction, that they may spread abroad my instructions, and
develop (my wishes). I have also appointed rajjukas

“
over hundreds of thousands of living beings, and they
he
setshereelfto take careof my
have been ordered by me to instruet the faithful.” In the 4th
J,lst a3 after confidiug a child to a skilful
<
nurse,
child,’ 8 o have I appointed these
a man feels secure, saying to himself a skilful nurse
rajjukas for the happiness and prosperity ofmysub-
1

jeots. See Ind. Aut. X III, 9, 307 Ep. Jn d. II, 283, 271. ; The rajjukas or commissioners were ‘‘ high officere inter-
mediate in rank between the governors and the district ofiicers (prad€s'ikd) ” Mr_V.
a
A. Sm.ith'js As'dka, p. 148.
The Banavftsi inscription is dated in the 12th jrear of the reign, the seventh fortnight
of the winter season’ the first day
lt is a Erant of a N8ga slab, a tank and a viMra, by the k*ig’s daughter 3'ivakhada-Nfigasiri.

2
 6

Kadambas
The earliest Kadamba 2
grant ia this volurae is Sk, 264:, which is on the Mal_ava]|ij)^)ar above
noticed, and follows after the Satakarnni inscriptio» on it, being engraved in the same Cave char-
acters and expressed m the same Prakrit laurago. After the word Sulllvim, and an ascription of
victory to the adorable Muttapatfci god, as in theprevious inseription, — the dharmma-niaharajadhiraja
of Vaijayanti (or Banavasi), versed in the yiews he has adopted on the sacred writings, 1
raja of

the Kadambas, S'iva[khada]varmrna (that is, S'ivaskandavarmma), of the Manavya-gotra, a

Haritiputra, and Vaijayanti -pati, states that the ovvnership of the estate formerly said to be given

(that is, in the preceding inseription) having bien abandoned, he grauts it a second time, and
bestows upou Siri-Nagadatta of the Kondamana family, maternal uncle of .. pi, 12 other villages in
addition, as a Brahman endowment, for the enjoyment who is styled the of the Mattapatti god,
great refuge (
maha-aaranna).The inseription was engraved by Visvakamma, by direction of Naga-
datta, as the raja had commanded, on this pillar of unburnt snitable stone. There are various bene-
dictioas at the end, which are of interest. The grant is dated in the 4th year, the first fortnight of

the autumn season, the second day, the first asterism Rohini. From the script, style and situation

of this inseription, and the relationship of the donee, it is evidently not removed very far in time
from that of Satakarnni which precedes it. I have therefore marked its date as about 250 A.D. The
Prakrit employed is the M aharashtri form ,
and Dr. Biihler considered the inseription an evidence

that this was already at that time a cultivated language in the South.

The next Kadamba inseription is Sk. 29, the Kudagere copper plates^, engraved in the so-

called box-headed eharacters which are identified with the early Kadambas. The grant is one made

at Sri-vijaya- Vaijayanti (or Banavasi) by the dharmma-maharaja of the Kadambas, sri-vijaya-siva-

Mandhatrivar m a, in the second year (of his reign) and consisted of a parcel of land named ;

Modekarani in the village of Ivudmala 4 , the situation of which is uot stated. The grant was made to

a Brahman named Devasarmma, who was a dattdnuydga or guru (? of the king). The plates

(patiilcd ) were written by Damodaradatta, the private secretary (rahasyadhilcrita). The usual
epithets of the early Kadamba grants are applied to the king, namely, “purified by meditation on
Svami-Mahasena and the group of Mothers, of the Manavya-gotra, a Haritiputra, versed in the views

he had formed on the sacred writings.”

1 Among the terms used in the conveyance of the land occurs

what has been read here as su-lchatva-vds-audanam it being oustornary to make

grants with such
,

which precede it.

accompaniments (see Sr. 64, Vol. III), and the phrase would connect with those
But Dr. Kielhorn has read the first letter a and translated the phrase “exempt from (the duty of —
abode and boiled rice.” Itis difficult to distinguish between su and a in this
providing) cots,
certainly appears to be a. By adopting this however we are
alphabet, but the letter written here
landed in a meaning which runs counter to all Hindu custom, the giving of food and shelter being

enjoined as a sacred duty. If a is to stand, we can only it

would seem take dana as meaning dhana,

in the sense of tax, and translate “free

from tax on cots and cloths.” Of the phrases which follow,
mtashkara-vishtiham occurs in the same connection in Hs. 18. (Vol. IV), where the first word was
Dr. Kielhorn renders it “internal taxes”. The name of the king who makes
left untranslated.

^his difficult phrase, which occurs in so many Kadamba grants, has been translated by Dr. Kielhorn, studying the

raquital (of goodorsviU as his sacred test.” JEp. Ind. VI, 16.

letters in hrackets are worn out, but the faint traces left represent kliada.
Vhe two
3 Ey. Ind. VI, 12 from impressions hy Dr. Fleet io whom I had lent them.
Thoy have been published hy Dr. Kielhorn
in ,

4
Dr. Kielhorn has read this uame as
KoUla, and Dr. Fleet ( Kan Djn. . 290) as Kodfila. Butthere certainly seem* to U
not altogether distinet.
a subscript m, though it is
 7

the grant has not been elsewhere met with, and his descent is not given. But on comparing this in-

scription with that ot' Mrigesavarmma ia the Hitnah ebbagilu platea (Hs - 18), it will at ouce appear

how similar they are throughout, The unusual prefix s'ri-vijaya-s'iva to the king’s name also occurs

there, and in both the plates are described as pattihd. Mandhatrivarmma was therefore of the same
period as Mrigesavarmma, and perhaps a near relationwho may have comejust before or just after him.

There are no data for fixing the exact time of either, but they no doubt belong to the 5th century.

We next come to the T alagunda pilla r (S fc. 176.Lihan which no more important or interesting
inscription has been discovered in Mysore, whether we regard its contents, its style, or its execution ;

and it has attracted much attention in Europe. 1

The pillar, which is of a very hard dark grey granite,
is standing in front of the ruined Pranamesvara temple, Its pedestal is 5 feet 4 inches high and 1

foot 4 inches square at the top, a little more at the base. The s haft is octagon a!, 6 feet 4 inches
high, each face beiug 7 inches wide, but tapering slightly towards the top. The finialis a pear-shaped
ornament, l foot 11 inches high, with a considerable piece split off lengthwise on one side, taking off
a little bit from the end of line 10, but no letters are lost. The engraving is in artistically cut
box-headed.chara£ters. and there are two lines oa each face except the last, which has only half a
line. The invocation at the beginning is on the pedestal, and runs up connecting with the first line.

The inscription reads from the botto m upwards. Itis mostly in excellent preservation, except on
the side exposed to the south-west monsoon, which is a good deal worn. The language is Sanskrit
throughout, and the composition is in the hi gh-flow n Kavya style, which it is evident was in full vogue
in the South at that early period, as pointed out by Dr. Biihler. I had gladly consented to the publication

of the inscription by him, than whom no one was better qualified to do it justice ;
but his lamented
death put a stop to this. The first 24 verses are in a very rare metre, which Dr. Kielhorn has stated 3
is not described in any Hindu work on prosody, nor does it occur throughout Hindu literature.
But a minute search has resulted in his discovery of a verse in the same metre in each of two Gupta
and Vakataka inscriptions of the 4Lh or 5th century ,3 Also two verses in the celebrated Bower manu-
script, 4 a Buddhist work of about 400 to 450 A.D ,
written on birch bark, and obtained in Tibet, which

has been deciphered and publishe l with si much labour and skill by Dr. Hoernle. Dr. Kielhorn is

of opinion that other spacimens mty be probably found if a search be made in old writings. 5 “It is

ciear'’ he says “that we have to do with a Mdtrdsamaka, in which each of the four padas of the verse
contains 15 matras. The following is the scheme,

Padas 1 and 3 : ww w — w — w — ww
Padas 2 and 4 : — w—^w
In padas 2 and 4 this scheme is followed throughout the 24 verses. In the two odd padas it

is strictly followed in only 30 (out of 48) first and third padas ;

in 14 other instances, where there
is the short for the 6th matra of the pada, a long is used, and then the following long sometimes
(altogether three times) will be substituted by two short ;
and in the remaining four, the existing in-

stances show in place of the same short, one long and one short. The secondary form of the scheme

for padas 1 and 3 is therefore,

' ww ww w — ww w 16 matras
and ww — — w — w — ww w 17 matras” 6

A summary of the contents was given in my Introduotion toYol. IV, and i>r. Biililer directed attention to the importance of
Academy
2
the inscription in the
Ein unbekanntes Indisches Metrum,
....
of the 21st Sep. 1895.

in the Qottingen Nachrichten for 1899, Meft 2.

Tusam inscription, 1. 1 and 2, ( Gupto. Inscriptions, p. 270) ; Vakataka inscription at AjantA, 1. 5 — 8, ( Archxological Swveij
of Western India, Vol. I
V, p. 125). 4 .
x ,
rart I, p. 4 (iti sureyarn), and verse 36.

My Assistant, Mr. R. Xarasimhachar, M.A., linds the metre in BIlimabhatta’s Itava nArjiim/Lya. . (a wnrlr illustra, t.inp panim'’c
Sutras, published in the Bombay K&vyamdld). See w. 44 fp. 68) and 58 (p. 174) for instance, and there may be others.
6
But the second matri of the third pida in verses 19 and 21 is long.
 8

After the usual expressiori Siddham, the inscription opeus with obeisance and ascription of

victory to S’iva, and praise of the Brahmans. Next follows praise of the king Kak usthavarmm a, the
Kadamba Senani, the moon in the skv of a greaf raca ( brihal-anvaya ). Then commences the highly

important historical portion of the inscription. There was, it says, (at Tajagunda ia implied) a family

of very devont Brahmans, born

1 in the gotra of the Haritiputra, the chief rishi Manavya, of the path of

three rishis. An intereating account is given of their ritual and domestic habita, decidedly arch aic in

character. Their hair was constantly wet with the final ablutions after many kinda of sacrifices, they

had performed the avagaha (or bath on completion of vodic study), maintained the sacred fire, drank

soma juice, and grew fat on sacrifical animals and offerings. They had a kadamba tree growing near

their house, from tending which they name and qualities. In this Kadamba family
acquired its

there arose a distinguished and learned Brahman named MayuraSarmm a, who, together with his guru
ViraSarmma, went to the city of the Pallava kings (i. e. Kafichi), and desiring to be proficient in

pmvachana, entered into every ghatiha ,

2 and (thus) became a quick (or ready) debater (or disputant).

There a sharp quarrel arose in connection with the Pallava horses or stables, and he became
3

that he resolved though he was a Brahman

so enraged that Kshatriyas should lord it over Brahmans,
to become a Kshatriya for the purpose of revenge. Accordingly, practising himself in the use of wea-

p 0Q8> very different from the sacrificial implements he had been accustomed to handle, — he over-
came the Pallava guards at the frontier and escaped to the inaccessible fores ts at J3(riparvvata (in

Karnul District, near the junction of the Tungabhadra and Krishna rivers). Here he grew to such

power that he levied tribute from the great Bana and other kings. These proceedings made the Pal-

lava kings frown, but aided him in carrying out his designs, and in making preparations for a vigorous
campaign. The kings of Kanchi (the Pallavas) now arched against him with their ocean of an m
army, resolved to put him down. But journeying in various difficult disguises, he penetrated to

their camps at night, and srnote them down like a powerful falcon. Eating the food of disaster, and

being rendered helpless, they were forced by him to carry his sword after him. They therefore
quickly resolved to make friendship with him ; and gave him a crown, at the same time conferring
upon him a territory bounded by the Amararnnava (or Western Ocean) and extending as far as Pre-
mara (Malva), with an undertaking that it should not be entered (or invaded) by others. And having

meditated on Senapati and the Mothers, he was anoint^l by Shadanana.

His successors were his son Kanguvarmma ;

whose son was Bhagiratha ;
whose son was Raghu ;

whose brother was Bhagirathi or Kakustha. A glowing account is given of the prosperity of the

kingdom under the latter ;

and his daughters, it is implied, were given in marriage to the Gupta

The punctilious enumeration of details savours somewhat of the perfervour of new converts.
2
The meaning of ghatik6rstha.no, is not aecurately known. Mr. Patliak has translated it ‘religious centre’ (Ind. Ant. XIV, 24).

Dr. Kielhorn has pubhshed an article on the subject ( Qottingen Nachrichten for 1900, Heft 3), with special refevence to
the use of the word in this inscription, and gives quotations in support of his view that it means something like brabma.
puri. At the same time I met with the following inscriptions in Mysore. In Cn. 178, (Vol. V), we have
Dundubhau hayane Bhadrapade mase s'ubhe dine I

Uttankoktya Sama-vede vyadhattam ghatika[s'ra]matp (or ghatika [krajmam ) il

||

A
I have been unable to obtain information as to what Uttanka »ays in the Sama-veda, but the Adi-parva of the Mahft-Bhfirata

contains some weird stories about U tahka. He paid a visit to the serpent World to reoover certain earrings whioh the
serpent king had stolen. He it was who urged the emperor Janam ejaya to perform the serpent sacrifice. Observing some
women weaving, it suggested to him a metliod of rcclconing time.

On the other hand, in Sk. 197 in the present volume, in the description of the benuties and attractions of Kuntala, we ure
told that it coutained dharmmakke-nermmamum bhdgakk-6garammi <ida ghatik&sthdnainum ghatikfi-sth&nas that were —
supports of piety and mines of enjoyment. The latter clause seems to convey an idea quite opposed to the former, but we
here
*
oertainly have the mention of some kind of institution.
3
All that we are told as to the cause of a quarrel that led to such dire results is , — latra PaUavds'va-$amsth<hut kalahfna
livrSna rbshitah.
 -
0

..

'i*

— o
V) . I It. IiM
 9

and other kinga. This king, Kakusthavarmma, cauaed a tank to be made for the celebvated temple

here at whieh Satakarnni and otlier great king3 had worshipped. The king^s son S’aiitivarm ma, who
it appears had acquired three crowns, commissioned Kubja (the hunchbaek), wlio had composed this

poem (kdvyam), to have it inscribed on the stone The inscription closea with a bened.ct:on on

Sthanakundur (now Talagunda), whieh was the resort of people trom ali quarters,

This learned inscription ia full of interesting and important rnatter from beginning to end,.

It gives what appears to be a realistic and true account of the origin of the Kadamba lin ; ot kings,

free from the numerons legends that are current regirding it, 1 and Mayurasarmma is no doubt the
Mayuravarmma who is always represented as the progenitor of the line (see Sk. 117). The Inform-
ation about the Pallavas, Kanchi, Bana and STlpar vvata are highly imp >rtant, as well as the

references to the Premara country, the Goptas, and Satakarnni. In fact, the varions lines of inquiry

it suggests are well nigh inexh mstible. It is much to be regretted that Dr. Biihl .-r was not spared
to elucidate, as no one could so well do, the different questious it offers for investigation. The
inscription is not dated, but every thing points to the 5th century as the perio.l to whieh it belongs.

Another ancient Kadamba inscription is Sk. 66j on a stoneat Tad agan i, in front of the Rame- /
svara temple. In it we have the king Madhuvarmma of the Kadamba family, — who were puritied by

meditation on Svami Mahasena and the g-oup of Mother3, of the Manavya-gotra and Hantiputras,—
making grants in the villages of S'at6mahila (whieh means the hundred women) and Ketakapada-
There is no date, but from the style it may be assigned to about 5 0 0.

HI, 13 is a wra&a? dating in 870 A. 1) . Unfbrtunately, of the name of the paramount sovereign
only
J
. . rasa Marasatya
* *—
remains. From thr date the inscription falis in the reign of the kashtra-
eesse asaB Swswa .T? ,

kuta king Nripatunga or Amoghayarsha, but I am unable to identify Marasatya, unless it was that
king’s name. In any case, Indra is said to be ruling the Banavasi Twelve Thousand, whieh is the
reason for placing this under the Kadambas. v v ^
The next inscription (3k. 45 6), whieh is on a stone at the Gautamesvara temple in the Gauj
agrahara, is filled with somewhat confu3ed lists of donations, principally sale ,
to that god, and to
the Brahmms of a number of vdlages, first among whom come the thousand of Gautama-grama. At
-

one point we have mention of Kannarasa as ruling the kingdom o tK world. This was the Rashira-
kuta king, and fixes the date at a bout 890. And Ajavarmmarasa, son of the Kadamba?, is mentioned.
Again, when SAnt arasa w as ruling, the Kadamba Ajammarasa, no doubt the same, made a grant

From Sh, 122 we only get the name Kuvara (or the prince) Taila ( see Sk. 117). Its date may
be a bout 1030 . Sk. 151 gives us Chavunda-Ray a ruling Banavase, Santalige and Hayve, as far as the-

Western Ocean, u nder the Ch alu kyas . in 1047. He is described as making sport of Koukana, a 9 Ahava-
malla’s Hanuman, a wild-fire to Kauagila-vada, and thruster aside of Kannama. Tlie Gurjjara»
C hera. Cho)a and other kings were moved at the grandeur of Kaya. He set up the fine ganda-
bh Srunda pillar at B.illigave, on whieh this inscription is engraved, and made a grant for the Bher-
undesvara (? at the top). Sk. 120 shows him making a grant in 1048 for a Jain basadi in Balligave.
By his order Nagavarmmi erected habitations (nilaya) for the different sects. 2 He recurs in Sk. 11,
dated 1C63, in whieh he is called Chamunda-Nayaka In Sk, 152 we have a Kadamba Satyasraya-
Deva ruling Kananfir, also under the Chalukyas, and making a grant. This singular inscription,

whieh isis callfd th ejmfa-Brahma stone,

on what will be noticed in another place farther on. In»

we have a vira-Kadamba .. rjjuna-Deva 1075.

Sk. 191
-
.

-
in ?
_
But there is an evldent de^ign to exalt the Brahtoans at the expende of the Kshatriyas.
2
There w;>s also a famous Chamunda-RSya connected with 3'ravana Belgoja in the 10th century, who had a younger brother
Nagavarmmi.
a
 10

Sk. 517 is on copper plates at tho Virakta-matha ia Balgami. It contains a gtnealogy of the
Kadambas, and records a gratit ia 1118 by the king Soraa for the eslablishment of an agiahara for
67 Brahmans. In accordance with the usual legend, Kadamba is sajd to ha ve spmng fiQina drop of
sweat which feli from the brow of S'iva under a kadamba tree, and he was born with four long arma
and an eye in his forehead. He begat Mayuravarma, who begat Ravivarma, whose son waj Nriga-
varma, and he begat Kiitivarma. In his line arose Vikrama-Tailapa, who destioyed his enemies,
watching for them with the sword in his hand like a black serpent with hood expanded, and who
performed from his birth uumeious sacrifices for the promotion of dharma, which, as a four-footed
bull, stili wanders about at will in the shade of his sacrificial posts, rejoicing in the streams of the
final ablutions. In his line was born the king Tailama, who won the earth by his courteous manners.
His son was Kama-Dev a, whose bounty was proclaimed by heralds lrom road to road, from city to city,
and from village to village, in ali directions. His son was Malia, whose que en was Padmavati. But
he also had a favourite queen Basavala-Devi, who was the mother of Soma, at the sound of whose
kettle-drums his enemies svvooned away. Though 6ome of these names occur in other grants, 1 this
genealogy as a whole appears to be new.

Sk. 100 is an elaborate account of the Chalukya kings. In the reign of Somesvara Bhu-
lokamalla, when he had come on an expedition to the South, — the Kadamba king Taila, whose
abode was at Virata-nagari ( Hanugal), delivered a very long spec ch praising Baljigave and its

temples in the highest terms, expecially the Kedara temple and matha, and the gurus of the latter.
The emperor was overcome by his eloquence, and wished to perform some work of merit in so aus-

picious a place, on which Taila skilfully brought to his notice a grant he had himself already made,
and procured confirmation for it. The date isHI. 47, which isone year later, records the
1129.
death of Tailapa, on account of which event a man named Boppana made good the vow he had
taken for the occasion (vile-vakyam), and went to svargga with Tailaha-Deva. And Mayuravarma-
Deva with ali his officials made a grant for the family, in consideration of Boppa’s having fulfilled

his time vow simeya-jola ).

(
We have had instances of similar self-sacrifice, on the death of the

Ganga king Nitima gga T

in about 915 (see Ag. 5 and 27, Vol. V), and on the death of the Hoysala
king Ballala in 1220 (see Bl. 112, Vol. V). There was apparently the same thing on the death of
Bammarasa-Deva, the Ganga king of Asandi, in about 1180 (see Kd. 146, Vol. VI). Sk. 249
death of Lachchala-I)evi.
records another most determined case of the kind in 1185, on the

The next grant is Sh.. 79, on a copper piate belonging to the Kudali Srihgeri matha. It is

rough Nagari characters, and it is

engraved in a most confused and irr eg ular manner, in small and
difficult to read or make any sense out of some parts. It professes to be a grant of villages origin-

ally made by a Kadamba king Purandara-Rava (also

place), in 1154, to Vidyasankara-Bharati, the STihgeri
king Harih ira-Raya, presumably at the instance of
apparently called Aditya-Sindhu in another
guru, and confirmed by the Vijayanagar
minister Vidyaranya. 2 Near the beginning
his

numbjr of professed quotations from the S' ankara-vijayn , giving only the first and last words.
are a
A good deal of
Bat they have not been found in the copies of that work th it have been
consulted.

the inscription is txken up with the tities and

pretensions of the gurus, the countrics over which
branches of learning in which
they claim to h ive tr.ivelled, the languages they knew, and the various
which seems very like hypnotism. is another preeisely similar
they were proficient, one of

the Kargadari grant of H08 ( Ind Ant. X,

. 249).
2
It is menlioned by Buchanan in 1801 in his
Travels ( 1 1 412), but I had never been successful in getting a sight of it till a
,

Court in connection with some law suit and trans-

few years ago, when it had been produced before the Bombay High
lated by a comnnttee appointel for the purpose, who, bowever, to judge from a version shown to me, were not very accu-
rate in thoir interpretation.
 11

copper piate in the saine matha. It prodesses to be a grant, to the gara Vidyasankara-Bharati, of
the Srixigapuri and two other agraharas, eacli containing 360 s liares, also other villages yielding
altogether a revenue of 12000 nishlcas by a Kadamba-Raya, on a date expressed in a peculiar
,

manner, meant apparently as equivalent to 1235. Then follow lists of the insignia and symbols of
the gara, and of the countries between Setu and Hima in which the S’ankararya-guru is worshipped
by 2032 great Brahmans.

In Sk. 236, of date 1174, we have an altogether n^w and different account of the origin of
the Kadambas, which is deduced from the Nandas. When Barasurama was destroying ali the Ksha-
triyas, a king of the Lunar race named Soma, from whom the Kalachuryya fauiily arose, was
A
preserved by his garu ASvatthama or ISvaramsa, who disguised him by lettiug his mustaches and
beai d grow thick, and instructed him in the use of weapon9. Rejoiced at their escape, the king and his
garu went to the Kailasa mountain to offer thanks to the lord of Parvvati, and there they saw the
honoured king Nanda worshipping S’iva with flowers. He had been so engaged for many days,

supplicating S'iva for a son, and was turning away in despair that no response had been vouchsafed
to him, when, as if saying,“ Do not be distressed,” some Jcadamhu flowers feli before him. Accepting

them as a sign, he worshipped S'iva with these flowers, and obtained from him the boon, the god
A
announcing to Isvaramsa that two brilliant sons would be born to the king under the name of the
Kadamba-kula, and that he was to teach them the use of weapons. Accordingly, Kirttivarmma and
M aytavarmm a were born. The latter had a son Tayta , whose Bon was S' anta , whose scn was
Maihu Alterne and many others of the l ine had ruled, there was Boppa, the. husband ot S'ri-Dev!.

Bopparasa, lamenting that siuce the Kadamba Taila no one had arisen in the family worthy to
protect the whole world, together with his wife supplicated Dakshina Somanatha for a son. And
l&vara granted the boon that they should have a son equal in bodily strength to Rayamurari-Soma, who
should t ransfer the glory of the Kafachuryyas to th e Kadambas. And after his birth, in order that be
might be recognized as the Kadamba Rudra., the god appeared to the wife inadream, — clad in white

garments, mounted on Nandi, — and marking the child’s forehead with vibhuti (or ashes), gave him the
na ne Soma. A long account follows of his growth and distinetion. An ofEcer under him, named
Machi-Nayaka, erected in Bandanike inNaj^ri-khanda the Boppes vara temple, which the king Soma,
his wife Laclichala-Devi, and others endowed. And the Kalachuryya king Rayamurai i-S6vi-Deva’s
minister Nacharasa granted certain taxes for it in 1174. Sk. 197 gives as the farther Information

that the Kadambas were the rulers of N agara-khanda, and that Bopp a was the son of Brahma and
Chattala-Devi. His son was Soma, praised as in the former inscription, to whom and to Lachchala-
Devi was born Boppe, who is said to have had an army of 18 aJcshohini\a,nd whose capital (
rdyulhuni
was Bandhava-pura (Bandanike). A list of Jainj;urus is then giveri, ending with Nayakirtti, who
was the preceptor of S'ankara-samanta, Boppa-Deva's chief supporter, his descent being traced
from the Nandu-vamsa. He built a spltndid Jina temple for S'antinatha in Magudi, which gaimd
such approval even from Suryyabharana, the priest of Tripurantaka in Balipura (Balgami), that he
granted an endowment for it. S'ankama-I)eva now distributed ali his wealtb. and marched away to

join the king Ballal a, in whose Service he came with him to Tanagunda. While they vveie
there, Recharasa, the Kalachuryya minister, came to Magudi to worship at the temple, which he

did along with Boppa and S'ankara, and was so pleased with it that he made a grant for it. Thia
was in 1182. The merchants and others also granted dues for it.

Sk. 183 of 1200 gives an account of the establnhment of the Sthanugudha or TA]agunda agra-
hara._ When M ukkanna- Kadamba was ruling the Kuntala country, he sought diligently throughout

the regioa of the South for any Brahmans, but found none. He therefore without delay went /orth v
 12

and worsh p to the Ahichchatra ngrahara, succecded in obtaining thirty-lwo 1’ralimaa families,.
iloirig

purified by 12000 agnibotras. These he sent bcfoie him, and settled theni in the outskirts of the
city (Balligrame), in the gn at agiahara of Sthanugr.dba, which be founded in a tiact be had noted,
where w* re the g< d Pianan esvara, famous tliroughout the four yugas as set up by Brabma, and the
tirttha encircbd by the fi ve Lingas set up by tliatand otber gods. Verses folluw, praising Tanagun-
dur, its vegetation, and the lcarning of its Biahmans. Each couple of the gods congratulated'
themselvcs thr ughout tlie night on the abund.mce ot' the offeiings they obtained there. Tnlochana-
deva, a Brahman of the Chakra-varasa in it, set up the god Madhava, in consequence of a droain in
which tliat god appeared to him, and he and his brothers made grantsifor it. Thougli well acquaint-
ed witb ali learning, Trilochana-deva in the presence of learued men pretended ignorance of even
hovv to read ;
one ihing he_ had not Jearnt, namely to say the two letters i-lla (no) tobeggais. In £>k,

225 we have Brahrna, son of Boppa-Deva, as ruler of Nagira-khanda, under the Hoysala king-
allala, in 1204.

Senrtralsas
0! these kings there is one inseription, Sk. 154, 1
in wliich we have rogilli-Sendraka-n ahaiaja
ruling the Nayarkhaiida (that is, Kagai akh; nda) and Jedugur, under the Chalukja empeior Vinaya-
ditya Rajasraya, in about 685.
The Sendrakas are a line of subordinale kings nuntioned in early inscriptions, wbo secm to have-

much in common with t he Sindas, (see the section ou these farther on) and to occupy contiguous
paris of the Bonabay and Mysore countries. They claim to be of the Bhujagend ranvaya' or lineage of
the snake king 2
,
just as the Sindas claim to be of th e Phaniraja-v amsa, which has thesame meaning..
They were thus botn of N a race. The Sendrak a-vi shaya is mentioned in the Bennur plates, containing

a Kadamba grantof the 5th century. (Bl. 245, Vol. V). One of the witnesses in the Mere ara plates, of

the same period, (Cg- 1, Vol. I) is aSendrika, but tlns may perhaps not be thesame name. In Ci. 43
the country south of Basavapattana seems to be callad the Sendra cou ntry solate as the ITth century,-
and this must have adjoined the Sinda country, as appears from their inscriptions in tliis volume.

Senavaras
The Senavara kings were brought to notice in Vol. VI. 1 here is only one inscriptior here (Skr
278) riferring to tbem, in which we find the pritlmvi-vallabha Senavara-bhuvara under the Chalu-
kya king Viiayaditya-Satyasraya, in abot 700. It is too much defaced to supply any information.

Ganf/us
The earliest Ganga insrciption in this volume is Sk. §?. . engraved on copper piatos which’
apparently belong to the Tagarti agraharaA A peculiar feature is that they are inscnbed in an

extraoulinary mixture of alphabe ts, of wh :

ch there are at least three, us' d indiscriminately. The
oldest has not been met with elsewhere, and in certain respects bears some resemblance to tho Asoka
characters ;
another is Hala-Kmna la, and the third is a form of Nagari 4 Coinmencing in

A fac-simile i» published ia Ind. Ant. XIX, 144. Ind. Ant., VII, 106 .

Originally published by me in 1878 (Ind. Ant. YII, 172) as tlie Harihara plates, as they were sent to me by the Superin-
tendent of Inam Settlemeuts from that place, to whioh it was understood they belonged.
4
Similnrly, the Parla-Kimedi plates of the Ka]inga Ganga king Vajrahasta (published by Or. Kielhorn in Er- Ind. HI, 220),
and th« Chicacole plates of SatyavarmmA of the same dynasty (published by Dr. Fleet in Ind. Ant. XI Y, 10), are in a
mixture of alphabets. Of the former, Dr. Kielhorn says,
— “ The cliaracters present a curious mixture of the Nagari
alphabet as Written in Southern India, and of several Southern alphabets properly so called ... The writer has not
merely shown his familirrity with sereral kinds of writing, but has also displayed some skill in the arranirement of the
different charactcrs ... Every letter appears in at least t.wo forms, and for some we have no leas than fcur for even
more) different forms”
 13

the usual manner of the Ganga copper piate grants, we have first Kongujivarratna, who divided the
great pillar of sterne with a siagle stroke of his sword, and was adorned with a coronet of
TsarnniMrct petals (see Sh. 4). His son vva3 Vishnugopa, whose son was Tadahgala-Madhava-
Raya, ruliag in Talavana-pura. On the date given, which apparently corresponds with 357 A.D.
he granted land as a reward to Rama-deva, tha son of a gauda or farmer, for an act of bravery in
killing Henjera, and rescning Rajamalla’s wife and guards.

Affcer a considerable inter ?al we come to Sh. 9S, iu which we find that when Ereyappa assumed
the crown, Batuga was governing the Mandali-nad and had a qneen Chikkabbe, to whom he gave a tank
for the god. No date is mantioned In Sh. 24, also without date, Satyavakya-Permmanadi is

ruling, and Kote ... governing the Ma nd di-na Thousand. Sk. 83, of 1058, and Sk. 152, of
1060, are of the time when the Chajukya prince Vikramadity a, who was a Ganga on the mother’s
side ani adopts all the Gangi tities, was in Balligave, rnling Gangav adi, as well as apparently the

Banavasi, Santalige and NolambavaJi provinces, under his father, called Ahavam alla and Trailokya-

inalla. His minister for Bmavase was the Perggade Naranayya. In Sh. 6 we have a Barmma-
Deva, with his wife, son and other relatives, making a grant at Mandali. From Sk, 109, of 1070,

to Sk. 130, of 1075, we have the Brahma-Kshatra Bhuvanaika-vira Udajaditya -Deva ruling first
Gangavadi, and theu the Bmavase and Santalige provinces, under the Chajukya king Bhuvanaika-
malla. His wife was Lachchala-Devi, whose beauty and accomplishments are highly extolled. In
the last inscription the Eight een a grahara s are added to his ad minis tration, and he is said to have
taken tribute from the neighb nring Chera, Chola, Pandya, Pallava and other kiugs, extended his
territory as far as the four oceans, and to be living in peaca in the royal city BaJJigave. From
HI. 14, of 1076, to Sh. 115, of.1 101, we have Tribhuyanamalla Gahga-Permmadi-B eva ruling Ganga-
vadi under the Chalukya king Tribhuvanamalla. In 1085 (Sh. IO) 1 the king is said to have given
him the Mandali Thousand, with all the rights as regaris treasure trove and underground Stores,

according to the rule of one-third ([tribhigSbhjcmtam ). 2 And he in tura rewarded Perggade Nokkayya,
who had enlarged a tank, firrued pad ly-fields, built basadis aud established places for the distri-

butiori of water and food, with the government of Tattekere and the headship of eight villages, also
giving him ‘20 horses, 500 servauts, and a village, besides granting royal insignia for the basadis,
and taxes The poetry of the inscription was composed by the minister for peace
for their support.

and war, Dami-Kaji. With Sh. 51 of 1108 we have Bh uiabala-Gauga-Permmadi-Beva. who was
ruling Gangavadi and the Meghutti-Maudali Thousand. Sh. 97 of 1113 informs us that this king’s
wife was Ganga-mahadevi, and they had four sons— Ganga, Marasinga, Goggi, and Kaliyanga. The
king's residence was atJEdehalli (now in Koppa taluq) and here he appears with a second wife Bachali-

Devi. The way in which she fascinated her husband, it says, was like a play (mtaka)$ He gave
her the title patra-)aga-dah (head of the world of dancers) and seems to have bestowed on her the
village op Bnnnikere, where she built a Jina temple, and the king endowed it, the whole of his
family and ministers being present. Among other grants given for it the Lokkigundi prabhu gave
1| Lokki gadyan a., a coinage not met with before.

Sh. 57 of 1115 brings us to Nanniya-Gau ga, the eldest son of Bhujabala-Ganga and Ganga-
mahadevi. This inscription also contains the detailed genealogy of the Gafigas and list of gurus

which will be noticed under Sh. 4. The king continued to reside at Ede^lli and made a grant for

Vhis inscription is the earliest he re that contains the long account of the origin and genealogy of the Gangas. They will

all be noticed together at the end of this section.

2 3
So in the original, but it may he a mistake for the nsual iribhogdlhyantara. But this word is doubtful.

4
 14

a basadi. In 1118 he made (Sk. 127) a grant for Uma-Mahesvara of the Paficha Linga templo
at Balgami. In 1120 he was attacked by tbe Poysaja king Bitti-Deva’s general Boppa (Sh. 12)
and a battle was fought at Halasur. Sh. 15 also mentions a great battle in 1122. From Sh. 4
we leam that Nanniya-Gauga built of stone the Pattada-tirtha basadi of Mandali which his grand-
father had erected, and built also 25 otkar chaityalayas. His queen was Kanchala-Devi and they
had a son Hermmadi or Permmadi.

In Sh. 56 we have Vira-Ganga-Permmadi-I)eva, whose general Gafigimayya made an attack

upon Belagavatti in 1125 but lost his life in the atterapt. In Sh- 99 we are informed that the
king had built a fort in Kannakapura in Mandali-nad, and in 1127 made a grant for a well dug for

the temple to the east of the fort. Sh. 37 and 20 and Sk. 18 are again of the time of Nanniya-
Ganga who was ruling the Edevatte Seventy, the Ballave Seventy, Narivelige and agrahara B egur.
A

Ci. 73 carries us to the Ga hga kmgs nf Asandi under the Hoysalas. Barmmarasa was ruling

in 1180. In HI 79 of 1185, he is called Mara Bammarasa. Ci. 64 gives us the history of

the family to Narasimha as already publishedin Vol. VI. In 1214, while the latter was ruling, a
nal-prabhu founded a village, constructed tanks and erected a temple, which he endowed, Among
other gifts was one for the saldkdcharya of the god Harihara, a man who answers questions by
putting a salaJci or stick into a book at random and so finding a suitable passage, In Sh. 5 the
minister Ganga’s son Madhu sudaria erected a GahgeSvara temple in 1218 in the name of his father.

In Ci. 72 we have a Vaijarasa ruling, in 1220, who must therefore be a Vaija III, and in the

second part of the same inscription is another Bammarasa in 1221. Sh. 87 of 1245 is too much
defaced to make out the connected raeaning, but begins with an emuneration of Bhujabala, Vira,
and Nanniya Gvnga, who have been mentioned above as ruling Mandali-nad.

We may now proceed to consider the detailed account of the origin and genealogy of the
Gangas as given in the following inscriptions Sh. 10, 64, 57, 4, 39 and 56 (only the be-

ginning), dating m the ehd of the 1 lth and begianing of the 12th centuries 1 The most complete are
the Puraje and Kallurgudda stones (Sh. 64 and 4), of 1112 and 1122. Both begin with ac-
knowledgement of the Chalukya sover eigntty , after which the second gives an account of the Hoy-
salas to Narasimha. Then both continue alike, the former professing to give the IkshvdJcu-vamid-

vataram and the latter the Gangdnvayd vatdram, of which the following is a summary, from the
latter. 2 In Ayodhya-pura was born the head-jewel of the Ikshvaku race, HariSchandra (according to
Sh- IO, the son of Dhananjaya, —capturer of Kanyakubja, — and Gaudhari-Devi), whoruled inpeace
for a long time. His son was Bharata, whose wife was Vijaya-mahadevi. When the longing of

pregnancy arose in her, she went to bathe in the Ganges and recovered her brightness. In due time

she bore a son, who from the above circumstance was named Gaujadatta. He in turn had a son

Bharata, whose son was again Gaiigadatta, whose son was Harischandra. His son was another
Bharata, whose son was also Gaiigadatta. While the Gatiga line was thus continuing, there arose
in it a king named yishnugupta, who gained an empire and ruled from Ahichchhatra-pura, where he
performed the Aindra-dhvaja-puja, and Devendra being pleased thereat gave him Airavata (his ele-

phant, regent elephant of the eaot). To Vishnugupta and his wife Prithvimati were born the sons
Bhagadatta and SVidatta. To the former the father gave Kaliuga, which he ruled in peace as
Kalinga Gahga. To S'ridatta he gave the ancestral kingdom and the elephant, which thcnceforward
was adopted as a crest. Then there arose in his family Priyabandku or Priyabandhuvarmma, to

Actually the earliest «ontaininf; this account is the inscription at Humoha dated 107G (to appear in Vol. VIII.) which in

much superior in ciecution, the characters in tliese Shimoga inscriptions. being small and cramped.

^To note ali the variations would ha tediou» and of no use. Of the kings some have probably more than ono name.
 15

whom Indra, pleased with his faith, gave five ornaments (or tokens), saying—“If in your line any
who countenance falsehood (or a false faith) should arise, they (the ornaments) will disappear.” And
giving to Ahichchhatra the name of Vijayapura, Devendra departed. The Gahga line continued to

flourish, and in it, to the king Kampa was born a son named Padmanabha. The latter, distressed

at having no sons, brought Padmaprabha’s sdsam-d^vali into his power, and thus obtained tvvo sons,
whom he named Rama and Lakshmana. At tbis juncture, Mahipala, r uler of Ujjayini-pura, attacked
Padmanabha, demanding the five ornaments. Padmanabha indignantly replied that it was as im-
possible for him to part with them as for Mahipala to wear them, and added a defiaut message.
Meanwhile, taking counsel with his ministers, he sent his sons away, with his younger sister a Virgin,

and forty-eight choseu Brahmans. And as they were going to the South, he gave to Rama and
Lakshmana the names Dadiga and Madhava .
1

Continuing by daily journeys, they arrived at^Perur (or Gahga Perur), where tbey met with the
distinguished muni Simhanandy-acharyya, and informed him of their circumstances. He, taking
them by the hand, made them proficient in all learning and obtained for them from the goddess
Padmavati the boon of a sword and a kingdom. Madhava, seizing the sword, gave a shout and
struck with it a stone pillar, which immediately broke in two .
3 Recognizing this as an auspicious
sign, Simhanandi crowned them with a coronet of karnnikara petals, provided them with a suitable
retinue, and put them in possession of the Ninety-six Thousand kingdom, with Nandagiri (Nandi-
droog) as their stronghold, and Kuvalala (Kolar) as their capital. And the boundaries of that Gaiiga-
vadi country were, — north, as far as Maraudale ;
east, Tonda-nad ;
west, the ocean and Cheram ;

South, Kongu. Thus secure in the kingdom, they were marching to subdue Konkaua, when they
passed through Mandati , and being pleased with the place, by the advice of Simhanandi erected a
chaityalaya there.

On was born to Dadiga, named Madhava, who succeeded to the

their return to Kojala, a son

throne. His son was Harivarmma, whose son was Vishnugo pa, who associated with falsehood (or a
false creed) and the ornaments given by Indra accordingly disappeared. His son was P.rithvi-Ganga,
who favoured the true faith, and his son was Tadangala-Madhava. There followed in succession
Avinita, Durvvinita, Mushkara, S'rivikrama, whose sons were Nava-Kama and
and Bhuvikrama,
Eraga, From the latter there succeeded Ereyanga, Srivall abh a, S’npurusha, SIvamara, and
Marasimha. who subdued the VIalava Seven and named it Ganga-Malava, cast aside Chitrakuta and
siew Jaykesi in battle, His son was Rac hamalla, whose grandsous were Maru layya and Butuga.
Then followed Erey.ippa, Vlra-Vedanga, Rachamalla, Ereyanga, Butuga, Marula-Deva, Guttiya
Ganga, Marasihga, Govindara, Saigotta Vijayaditya, Rachamalla, Marasihga, Kurula Rajiga (in
some called Satyavakya), and Garvvada Ganga. Govindara’s nephew was apparently Rakkasa Ganga,
whose younger brother was Kaliyahga,

Here a diversion is made to give the descent of the aoharyyas of the Kranur-gana, These were,
briefly, —Simhanandi, Arhadbali, Damanandi, Balachandra, Meghachandra, Gunachandra, Guna-
nandi, Prabhachandra, Maghanandi and Prabhachandra, whose colleagues were Anantabiryya and
Munichandra, and their disciples S'rutak'rtti, Kanakanandi Vadiraja, Madhavachandra and Bala-
chandra. Prabhachandra’s disciple was Budhachandra, and his l.ty- disci ple Barmma-Deva Bhuja-
Tiala-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva.

No fartlier mention is made of what occurred in their father’s kingdom, the remainder of the narrative following
the
fortunes of these two sons, ihave omitted some of the superuatural details introdueed into the preceding story, such as
the nirvdna of Nemi-Tirthakara, the Mvalajn&na of Pars'va-Bhatt2raka and the visit of Saadharmendra.
•
This incident is mentioned in ne3rly all the old Gahga plates and in one place it is descrihed ns a bar or lolt which was an
ohstacle preventing his securing the throne,
 u
He appointed the basadi which Dadiga and Madhava had formerly built of wood and established
on the hili of Maudali, and for which the Gahga kings had continued to provide offerings, to be the
chief lasadi in the Edadore Seventy of the Maudali Thousand, giving it the name of Pattada basadi
(the Crown church), and endowed it. His sons were Marasinga, Nanniya Gahga, Rakkasa Gahga, and
Bhu jabala Ganga, each of whom made grants for it. Here dates are given for each. And Nanniya
Gahga had the basadi built of stone in 1112, and erected 25 other basadi s, endowing them. His
wife was Kanchala-Devi, and they had a son Hermmadi or Permmadi-Deva. (From Sh. 64 it
5
appears that he became Ereyanga-Hoysala s son-in-law),

Such is the account, and parts of it have the appearance of fable, while others are undoubtedly
true. The origin of the Gahgas is derived from Ikshvaku and traced back to Ayodhya-pura. 1
Uuuer Vishnugupta the seat of government is moved to Ahichchhatra, which it is hinted was Vijaya-
Pura. 2 To this king is attributed the separation into the two lines of' the Eastern and Western (langas
those of Kalinga and Mysore. With the arrival of Dadiga and Madhava in. the south, at Gahga-Perur,

and the establishment of the Gangavadi kingdom in Mysore aided by Simhanandi, we seem to come
to historical events. For Ganga-Perur is in the Kadapa District, and stili bears that name to distin-

guish it from other Perurs. Simhanandi is kuown from literature and other records, and is in

several places described as the founder of the Ganga kingdom. The succession of rulers is in general

accord with what we know from inscriptions in various parts, but many of the details vary, which is

only to be expected in such extended annals.

The name Ganga which designates this line of kings,— whence Gangavadi, the name of their
kingdom, and Gaugavadikaras, now contracted to Gangadikaras, that of its people, — is not an
ordinary one. The storie3 atl derive it from the Ganga or Ganges river, and they may be right. For
the only race kuown to us bearing a similar name are the Gahgaridse mentioned in Greek and Roman
classical writers, who, along with the Prasii, the people of Behar, were the subjects of Chandra Gupta,
and occupied Bengal. Pliny calls them Gahgaridse Calingse, and describes them as a powerful people
with a large military force 3 Now when we consider the alleged and probable connection of Chandra
Gupta, and the proved connection of Asoka, with Mysore, grounds are not wanting, it seems to me, oh
which to base a derivati on of the name of the Gahgas here from that of the subjects of those rulers in

the north. Mauryas and Guptas, who had their origin there, survived in the south ;
why not Gahgas ?
The intimate relation that Jainism, which they professed, bore to the same region, lends suppoit to

— —
the tradition, however overlaid with subsequent mystification.
— a *
Rashtrdkutas

The Rashtrakuta volume begin with Sk. 283, not dated, which is of the
inscriptions in this

reign of Nripatunga or Amoghavarsha, about 830 Hi. 13 of 870 is also of his time, but the only
.

name remaming of the king is Marasatya. The actual name of Amoghavarsha seems not to be
knovvn. Perhaps the iuformation is now obtained here. Indra was ruling Banavasi at that time. The
next three inscriptions belong to Kannara-Deva II (Sk* 45^ of about 899 , 284 of 902, and 219 of
in the
911 so far a3 his reign is concerned). In this last we kave a Kalivittarasa ruling Banavasi,
execution of whose orders the nal“gavuuda ot the Nagar akhand a Seventy died, on which the king

widow Jakkiyabbe. She seems to have held it with great credit for seven
gave the office to his

years, rejoicing in her beauty, until incapacitated by some bodily ailment, on which she resigned

everything to°lmr daughter, and coming to the tirth a of Bandanike, expired in performance of Jain a

l'he ChiUulryas also claim to havo been ori}?inally in AyodliyS-pura fsee Sk. 125^.
of 6th century was issued, supposed to be in Gujarat
There was a place called Yijayapura from wliioh a Cliajukya grant
tlie

(see Ind Ant. VII, 241^1.

See Ptotemj’s Gcographj by MeCrindle (l»d. Ant, XII t, 365).

 17

tows. The inscription was compo3ed by Nagavarmma. HI. 21 to 23 areofthe time of Suvarna-
varsha, a title of Govinda IV. Their date is 934. Sk. 194 is of the same reign, (and 322)
though no overlord is mentioned. In it Puliyyamma, perggade of the Santalige Thousand, who had
attained the rank of great minister, is said to have constrncted the big tank at Tanagunda in 935, and
made it over to the town on condition of certain annual payments being kept up. The remaining
two are of the time of Akalavarsha, Khandara-Ballaha, or Kannara-Deva. Sk. 183 is of about 950,
and Sankaraganda was governing Banavasi-nad. Sh. 22 is dated 963.

Santaras
The S'antaras were brought to notice in Vol, VI. Bn t Sk. 103 gives the following account of
their origin and genealogy. They were born from the arms of Brahma, that is, were Ksbatriyas, and
being free (s'dnta) from the quality of tamas (darkness), free (s anta) from enemies by their migkt,
and free (Santa) from fear and avarice, they acquired the name of S'antaras. Among them arose
Ammana ,
whose brotber was Sih gi-D eva. Ammana’s son was Taila, whose son was Kama. His wifc
was Bijjala-Devi, and they had a son Jagadeva. Bijjala-Devi’s sister was Chattala-Devi, who bore to
Vijayaditya-Deva a son Jayakesi, who was reckoned as Jagadeva’s elder brother. He ruled the Seven
Konkana s, and had a younger brother Sihgi-Deva.

The earliest mention of the S'antaras here is in Sk. 233 of about 830, in which we have Jagesi
{? Jayagesi) ruling the whole of Sa ntalige, which corresponds vvith the present Tirthahalli taluq. Sk.
45&, of about 890, mentions Santarasa without spec-ifving any name. In Sk. 284 we have Vikra-
maditya Santara ruling in 902. An Ereya-Permmadi Santa-Kamapa is also mentioned, whose son
was ? Ambinayita, whose son was Chandiga, bnt the inscription is not ciear. HI. 21 to 23, of 934,
only mention Santara, without any name. In Sh. 114 we have J inadat ta-Raya in ? 950. He ia said
to be born in the Kanaka-kula, and of the line of the Kalase kings. These were Santaras, as we have
seen in Vol. VI. In Sk. 195 Oddaman a appears as king of the Santalige T h ousa nd in 1007,
when he made a raid on Talagunda, carrying off the good looking women and the temple cows.
Sk. 47 shows a Vikrama- antara S'rivallabha -Deva making a grant in 1027 to the thirty-two
thousand Brahmans of the Gauda agrahara. Sk. 53 presents a N anni- Santara Annala-Deva in the
same year making a grant for a temple erected by the son of the chief Brahman of Tagarache (now
Tagarti). Ia Sk. 63 there is Trailokyamalla Vira-Santara-Deva, who in 1063 remitted to certain
Brahmans of agrahara Kannavur all the taxes that had been imposed by the members of his family.
The imprecations at the end are novel. Sk. 46 gives as apparently a Vira-Santaraditya (no doubt
the same as the preceding), who made a grant in 1068 for the god Gautamesvara of the Gauj
agra-
hara. Sk. 62 of about 1070 mentions Trailokyamalla Vira-Santara-Deva’s death, on which the
Gavunda of Porapaje, it says, bore the burden (apparently the body) on his back for three days
more and then released it, receiving from the succeeding Santara money for preserving (? the body
ofhis predecessor). The inscription is obscure as to i ts meaning. In 1076 a Kali-Santara-Deva
lays siegc to some place (Sk. 50).

It is here, in 1149, that Sk. 103 shows us Tribhuvanamalla

Jagadevarasa in the residence of
S gtu 1
ruling the kingdom.
,
Surrounded by learned men and his court, he was discoursing on
dhar-
—
mma, and said, “ As water though ot one sub3tance is used under many names, so onc is the
Divine
cssence but it is served under many modes of life on which his son Bainmarasa made a petition
representing the merit of the Dakshina Kedara and virtues of its acharyya Gautama. The king and
his son therefore united in making a grant for the god. In 1173 and 1191 a Vira-Santara-Deva was
ruling (Sh. 116, Sk. 38)- Iu the latter, the wife of a warrior who feli in battle performed sahd-
In tlie south-west of Sagar taluq.

5
 18

gantam and diecl witli Sk, 312 of 1287 gives us the continuation of
him, takiug svargga by force.
the line from Bira. His son was Brah ma or Bommaras a, whosa son was Tammaras a. He is describ-
ed as breaker of the pride of the Lala king, destroyer of the Kadamba king, huuter of the Koh-
kani king, setter up of the Tulu king. His residence was at Hosagund a, the chief jewel of the
Santalige kingdom. His minister Soma-Nayaka had the Kaliya-gatta of Sanda built, in return for
which, the Brahmans of Sandilya, in the presence of the Bralimans of ali the 96 villages (several
named), resolved to call it Somanatha-gatta, and made a grant to him of lands and a house.
A
Chalukyas
The inscriptions of the Chalukyas, as was to be expected, are the most numerous in the volume.
The first is a fragment which refers to the early king Polekesi, and may therefore belong to about 640.
Next comes Sk. 154, of the time of Vinayaditya, about 685, Pogilli-Sendraka-maharaja being the
governor of Nayarkhanda and Jelugur. Sk. 278 is of the time of Vijayaditya . about 700, It men-
tions the Senavara king. --

A
We then come to the later Chalukyas, and there are two inscriptions (Ci, 7, Sk. 179) of Ahava-

0 malla, a
Santalige and
title of Tailapa, dating
some other provinces.
992 and 997.
Sk. 71
In the
is
latter, Bhimarasa was governor
of the time of Sa tyasraja, 1002, and
of Banavasi 1 ^

Bhima-Raja
was stili governor ofBanavasi. Sk.£287, dated 1012, belongs tothe reign of Tribhuvanamalla. Iriva-
bedahga-Deva’s (that is, Satyasraya’s) son Kundamarasa now appears as viceroy of Banavasi and
A
Santalige, and tliis position he hsld throughout the reign of Jayasihgha till the accession of Ahava-

malla in 1042 (Sk, 184). He is also called Kunda-Raja (Sk. 307) and Kundaka.Raja (Sk. 9). In
Sk, 287 a predicament is presented which it says was like the suit in the Bhdrata ,
in which the
well, the pot and the rope each belonged to a different man. Sk. 307 quotes a text which occasionally
recurs in the inscriptions, saying, — By these two (classes of) men only is the disk of the sun bursfi

through 2 the sannyasi absorbed in yoga, and he who dies facing the foe in battle. In Sk. 285
Kundamarasa is styled a Mari to the Tivulas, and Sattiga’s (that is, his father Satyasraya’s) hatla

(or stubborn one).

With Sk. 125 b agin the inscriptions of Jayasimha-Deva, Jagadekamalla. In this, Tailapa is
\ J described as a fierce fear of the last day to Chola, and as eager for war with Chola. Of the Icings
of the Chajukya dynasty, it says that 59 had sat on the throne in Ayodhya-pura with great glory.
In their line was born Satyasraya-Deva, who became a sdrlba-bliauma or universal emperor. In that
Satyasra,ya-kula arose Nurmmadi-Taila. The land and the crown having fallen into the hands of the
Rattas, he drove them out, this millstone to the Rattas, and took possession of the crown of the Cha-
lukya kingdom. Jayasingha was a sun to the lotus king Bhoja, and a lion to the elephant Rajendra-
Chola. The Seven Malavas he made to pack up their bundles, and foreed Chera and Chola to plunge
into the sca. Kundamarasa was ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Santalige Thousand
and the Hayve Five Hundred, ubhaya sdmyadi (? with both rights) as far as to the Western Ocean,
and had his residence in Balipura (Balgami), Sk. 9 says that he was also ruling the Eighteen
agraharas. In Sk, 177 the thirty-two thousand Brahmans of the Sthanakundur agrahara make

a grant for the god Pranamesvara. In Sk. 30 a Satyasraya-Deva appears ruling Santalige under
Kundamarasa. He iscredited with victory over the Tivula forces, and is styled Kundamas warrior
( ahlcalcara \ Sk. 20« shows Jayasimhain 1032 in the residence of Etagiri, (Yatagiri in the NizanPs
Dominions) 3 . There is mention of a Padmanabhayya, minister of Vijayaditya-Deva, no doubt the
viccroy of Nolatnbavadi (see Ci. 18).

Vcry commonly written asBanavasein the inscriptions.

( 2 3
*Tliat' iS) they force their way into svarga or paradise by an lieroic eiul. Dr. Fl?et's Ean. Dyn., <15\
 19

Shi 126 is an interesting and important inscription. The opening portion States that after the
Pandavas had performed the Rajasuya sacr ifice, they came to Balligave and set up the Five Lingas.
The king was now, 1036, in the residence of Pottalakere, and he made a grant for the repairs of
the temple of the Pancha Linga set up by the Pandavas, vvhich was the Kalamukhi Brahmachari-
•sthana of Balligave. The grant was made to the celebrated LakuliSvara-pandita, 1 vvlio was living
there and whose prases are given at great length, He had the title Vadi-Rudraguna, and the oppon-
ents he overcame in disputation were Akalahka, Vadi-gharatta, Madhava-bhatta, Jnanananda,
Visvanala, Abbayachandra, Vadibha-simha, Vadiraja, and Nayavadi. The inscription closes with
what I am informed is a quotation from K.umarila-bhatta, a‘firming that Mahadevais god, and that
the rules enjoined in the three vedas for th e order of castes and asramas are dharmma \
moreover
undertaking to refute in publio assembly any one who casts aspersion on these two statements. The
town is directed to maintain the work of merit: “let the irreligious leave it entirely alone.” Sk. 153
shows the king in 1039 residing at Ghattadakere.

With Sk. 323 negin the inscriptions of Trailokyaraalla or Ahavamalla, whose name was
Somesvara.5- We here find Singanna-Devarasa as governor of Bana vasi and Santalige, besides

'Other districts as far as to the Western Ocean. Among the epithets applied to him he is callect

guardian of Kollipake, the door of the South. He repaired the temple of the goddess Bhagavatl
Balliyabbe near Balligave and endowed it. In the same year we see in Sk. 160 that Chamunda-
Rayarasa was made governor of Banavasi and other proviuces. Sk, 151 describes him as lord of

Banavasi-pura, a brave at the courts of three kings, makingsport ofKohkana, a wild-fireto Kanagile-
vada, thrustcr aside of Kannama. The splendour of his elephants and horses moved to jealousy the
Txurjjara, Chera, Chola and other kings. He erected in 1047 the fine Bherundesvara pillar at Bal-

gami, which surmounted by a ganda-bWrundci and has this inscription engraved on its base.
is ,

From Sk. 120 it would appear that he himself was known as the ganda-bMrunda. In 107 and HL
119, of 1048 and 1054, we liave Trailokyamalla Nanni-Nolamba Pallava-Permmanadi-Deva as
governor of certain provinces. In Sk. 113 the king is described as a lion to the elephant Chola,
a gale to the cloud Kalinga, a sun to the darkness Panchaia, a wild-fire to the forest Magadha, a
thunderbolt to the mountains Malava, a garuda to the serpent Kerala, and a submarine fire to the
ocean the Nepala army. In a moment he sent the Seven Malava, which came against him, to
destruction ;
the Seven Kohkana and Seven Male, which United together, he terrified and forced to
obey him ;
in the middle of the battlo the Chola king grew faint and died. The son of the vadda-
byavahdri or senior merchant of the royal city Balligrame erected a temple there to Abhinava-So-
mesvara. HI. 1 gives us the interesting information that Trailokyamalla^ chief queen was Hoysala-
Devi. She made a grant for a tirttha which a Gauda of Onnali (the earliest form of the present
Honnali) had established on the banlc of the Tuhgabhadra.

In Sk. 83 we find Chalukya-Ganga-Permmanadi Vikramaditya-Deva, who was a younger son

of the king by a Gahga mother and assumes ali the Gahga tities, appoiuted in 1053 as viceroy of

-Gahgavadi, with Banavasi, Santalige and Nolambavadi, holding his residence at Balligave. Sk. 152
records a strange event that took place there in 1060 in his time. This inscription is on what

is called the sfda-JJrahma. st one and is somewhat obscure. A man named Tuluva Chandiga seeras

L vitulis' vara was a famoas S'aiva mentionod ia the insuriptions, as well as the Lalcul&gama, his system of
teaclier, oftea

dostriae. His c«reer saems bsgan at Melpad n .y or th Arcpt .Uistrict, a.s he is named in connection with a grant
to liave i i

there in the time of Rajendra-Cholv, 1020 as hrought to noliee by Dr. 1 1 ullzscli (bo. hvl.
,
Iit-s., Jit, 27) Here we find him. .

in 1036 settl el at Balgami in Mysore. Eventually hc went to Kirohana in the Lata country, identified hy Dr. Biihler
with Karvan in Baroda, where he founded the Pas' npata seet, whose doctrines are explained in the Sarvadars ana-sangraha.
(see JEp. Iad. I, 271 V, 226). But an inscription of 1079 in Arkalgud taluq (Vol. V) shows us a Nakularyya who was
i

minister for peace and war to the Kongalva king AdataraJitya, and boastsof heing ahlc to write in four languages.
 20 1

fco have made a vow that ha would not‘ let (the nail on) his finger grow, ia order to av.ert some
agreement about the Banavase fort to which he wa3 apparently opposed. But Ballavarasa ,
on pay-

ing a visit to Panuhgal, when Kadamba Satyairaya-Deva vvas ruling Kananur, these two mado a
grant of the ou which Tulava Chandiga cut off the fiag er which he had given, at the Permmalu,
fort,

temple, aad climbing up to the Bherundesvara oa the top of the pillar above mentiooed, threw
himself dowa oa the poiats of spe ars and died. There is a figure of a man impaled on a row of
stakes, whence the naaie of the stone, which is erected near the base of the pillar.

Sk. 11 skows C hamunda-Nayaka acting as king of the Banavasi province in 1063. He is

apparently the same as the Chamunda-Rayarasa of Sfe, 151 aoove, who held that position in 1047.
is called the Be ngi-mand alesvara,
Ci. 18 shows us Vislmuvarddhana-Vijayaditya as a viceroy. He
being a son of the king by an Eastern Chaluky a mpth er. He had made a victorious expedition to
the South, aad vvas eacamped at Mudukakere in 1063. In the same year we are told by Sk. 170
that the great miaister, the dandanayaka Rupabliattayya, who was in charge of the vadda-ravula

(? the principal taxes) and the Eighteen agraharas, established the Jayanti Bauddha vihara’in
Balligave, and made grants for it aad for the worship of Tara Bhagavati and of the gods KeSava,

Lokesvara and Bauddha (

Bauddha. diva ), with all their attendant gods, and for distribution of

food to the ydginis, luis' alis and sannydsis, Buddhism therefore survived to a very late period here..

The site of this vihara is stili poiuted out, and I found tliere tne image of Tara Bhagavati. This-

was made, according to Sk. 169, by Nagiyakka, wife of the md-perggade 2. She was apparently of
3
the Bappura family, no doubt the same as the Batpura family from which the Chalukya king Puli-
kesi obtained his wife in 550, and the adi-niahd-Bappnra-vams'a to which Satyasraya-Dhruva-Indra-
varmma, the Chalukya governor at Revati-dvipa in 611, belonged 4 . In Sk. 19 Lakshmarasa appears-
as the governor of Banavasi.

With the highly important inscription Sk. 136 we enter upon the reign of Bhuvanaikamalla,.

who was Somesvara II. It begins with laudation of his father’s rule, which left no evil perSons or
f f ) cnemies in Kuntala. The worthless kings of Lata Kalihga Ganga Karahata Turushka Varala^Chola
KarnnataSaurashtraMalavaDasarnnaKosalaKeralaandother countries gave tribute andwere con-
W +MU l m Z
. . .fi. - '

'

A
fined to their own boundaries. fle also slevv Magadha Andhra Avanti Vanga Dravija Kuru Khasa Abbira
Panchaia Lala and others, and made their forces serve him. Even so the muscles of his arm and
the energy of his mind not being exhausted, he set out alone (for svarga) as if to fight against Indra,

defeat him, and make him give tribute. And on the date corresponding with the 29th of March

1068, performing the rites of supreme yoga at Kuruvartti, he ascended to heaven in the
Tungabhadra. Bilhana in his Vihramanka-charitra 5 states that Ahavamalla was seized with a
severe fever, and feeling that his end was approaching, had himself conveyed to the banks of the
Tungabhadra. Bathing in the river and giving away much gold ia charity, he waded in until the
water reached his neck, and amid the din of the waves and of all manner of musical instrumenta
3
deliberately drowned himself .

The inscription goes on to say that on the date corresponding with the llth of April 1068, or

fourteen days after this tragic ceremony, his eldest son Some&vaia assumed tbo throne, with all the

royal insignia, and the desire of the whole world was drawn to him. The Choja king thought to take

advantage of this juncture, exclaiming,

— “ A new reign ;
(a kingdom) fit only for a hero ;
novv is
J
the time to invade it ;
I vvill surround Gutti and besiege it.’ This he did, with an immenso army.
1
6allavarasa appears again in Sk. 124 and HI. 30.

she was stili living in 1018 (sae Sk. 106), where slio !s called sftvUsi of the Baud llia temple.
3
jnd. Ait, XIX, 19. J. Bo. Br, B. A. S., X, S4 3 , Fublished by Fr. BQhler.

This mode of deatli, Dr. Bhau larkar says, is called Jcilasvn&dH . [fiarhj Hist. Delkin, 84).
 <
cn
<
>
(/)
<UJ
I
<
:>
a

* <
D

©
 21

Somesvara at oace put his forces in motion to oppose him, and on the advanced cavalfy coming into
contact, a fieres battle eusued, in which Vira-Chola t urned his back and fled. AU tbe forciga kiugs
vere in consequence stricken with terror, and gladly became Somesvara’s servants. He retained
Lakshma, who is represented as inlispensable to the Chalukya kingdom, as thegovernor of Banavasi,
writing a sasana and conferring royal honours upon him. Junior is king Vikrama-Ganga to me ;
to

tliat Permmadi-Deva the next junior is Vira-Nolamba-Deva ;

to me, to Permmadi, and to Sihgi, you
are the junior ;
but to you ali (the rast) are juniors ;
i— said the king, thus raaking him next to

the royal fami ly. Lakshmana becarnj lord of the great Banavase-nad, Vikrama-Nolamba became
lord of Nolamba-Sindavadi, and Gahga-mandalika became lord of the territory beginning from Alam-
pura, 2 —Bhuvanaikamalla givmg thern those countries with the view of their being like a J.ong bar (or

bolt) to the South. Lakshma trod down Konkaua, drove back the Seven Kombu, and uprooted the

Seven Male. He is called Rayadanda-Gopala, and united in himself the chier' heroic characters of

both Bdmdyana and Bharata. His minister and chief treasurer was Somanatba, a Jain, who was

a very distinguished poet, having the cognomen Sarasvati-mukha-mukura, and being the author of
Sultmmra-charita. He persuaded Lakshma to build of stone the Mallikamoda-S'antinatha basadi in

Baligrama, which was of wood ;

and he set up a stone pillar, he says, at the principal entrance, re-
counting ali his names and tities. He also with the emperor’s permission granted for it some land
which had formerly belonged to other basadis.

With Sk, 109 and 110 we come to theGanga p rince Udayaditya as vi ceroy of Gangavadi,
(

Banavase and Santalige, in abou t 1070. He was of BrahmaMvsliatraaescent, and had the title
Bhuvanaikavira. His wife was Lachchala-Devi, of great beauty and accomplisliments. In 110 we
have the following list of the later Chalukyas, which is also repeated in 130 and 135 ! —Tailapa,
Satyasraya, Vikramaditya, Ayyana, Jayasimha, and Trailokyamalla. In Sk. 129 we find him in

1071 applying to the king, who was in the residence of B ahkapura ,

for a grant on account of the god
Hariharaditya of Balligave, and for the matha attached to it. At the head of this was the Advaita
iuminary Gunagalla-yogi, whose virtues are highly extolled. Among the sculptures at the top of the

stone is an effigy of him, with his name over it. He is also called in the inscription Gunagalla
Nagavarmmacharyya. A list is given of several temples and a tirtha he had erected. In Sk. 295

Udayaditya, by order of the senior queen, granted in 1074 the tax on marriage pandals of the
Seventy and on looking glasses of dancing girls, to provide for the offerings to the god Ra-
farailies

mesvara of agrahara Bhattara-Posavur. In 1075 the king was stili at Bahkapura, with Udayaditya
as his viceroy (Sk. 221). He made a grant for a new basadi erected at Bandanike. In Sk. 130
of the same year we find the Mandali Thousand and the Eighteen agraharas added to Udayaditya’s

jurisdiction.
^
With HI. 14 of 1076 we find Tribhumnamalla Gahga-Permmadi-Deva on the throne, with ali

the Ganga tities, This was Vikramadit ya, who is said in Sk, 124 to have easily overcome the

Chola and Lala kings, with their feudatories, and secured the kingdom. Hc terrified Dhara and

Choja, and his feet were reverenced by the Saurashtra Ahga Kalinga Vanga Magadha Andhra
Panchaia kings. Scorning to share with others, he took the whole burden of the
Avanti and it

world upon himself. His governor of Ban avase, Santalige and the Eighteen agraharas was Barmma-
‘Devarasa, who was persuaded by Pratikantba-Sihgayya in a discourse on dharmma to obtain a
from Ballavarasa and give it fo the Permmadi basadi in Balligave, This the emperor sanc-
village

tioned, as it appears the basadi was one established by himself when he was a prince ( kumtira ), and

Singl eyiaently means Jayasimlm or Jayasinglia, Vira-Nolamba.

2 Ganga-manrlalik.i was perbaps UdavSditya, see below.
have not bean able to identify tliis place.
I am sovry I
 22

viceroy of Banavasi. The grant was made to Raraasena-pandita, vvho is very highly praised as being
ia grammar Pujyapada, in logic Akalanka, and in poetry Samantabhadra. Sk. 107 introduces the
king’s younger brother Jayasimhi, who is praised as a Nolamba. Hisoshot his arrovvs thafc they
went through the body and came out at the back. He seems to liave added the Seven Kohkanas to
the kingdom, but the inscription is much defaced.

Here onr attention is directed to the line of gurus of the S akti-parsh e, in the Muvara-koneya-
santati of the Parvvatavali, who frequently recur. Tn tliirptace^e^Sa^KedaraSakti, whose disciple,
an ornament to the Lakula-samaya, was Rudrabharana, and his disciple Valmiki, described as a
Lakula hand.i Par vvata is no doubt S'ri-parvvata, a great S'aiva sacred place in the Karnul District»

near where the Tungabhadra joins the Krishna. From Sk. 99 it appears that the Muvara-kone
sect included or was connected with the Kalamukhas. Of these, Divyajnani Kasmira-deva was cha-
kravartti (Sk. 114)- Muvara-kone is literally the cell of the three. 2 There is no information to
explain the term, but Sk. 108 prefaces it by Devavrata-muni-sautati. Of the S'akti-parshe,

Kedarasakti is said to be the agrani (Sk. 98) or chief, and may have been the founder. Sk, 94
and 99 describe his son and disciple Srikantba, who was as another LakuleSa. His son and dis-

ciple again was Somesvara, praised at length in Sk. 98, where he is said to have made the
Lahula-siddhdnta to blossom. Sk. 99 says that war appeared to him as tears, and a battle as filled
with demons. The famous Kedaresvara of the nortli, from which the temple at Balgami was
named the Dakshina Kedaresvara, is in the Himalayas in Garhwal, at an elevafcion of more than

11000 iect above the sea. 3 Sk. 100 says that the god Kedara in Balligave, thinking with supreme
benevolence on his faithful worshippers, — afraid of the cold and unable to make that distant pilgrim-

age, — frees tliem from all sins (here).

In Sk. 135, we have Barmmadevarasa stili in power in 1078, but in Sk. 111, about twoyears
later, Gundamarasaappears. Sk. 293 of 1080, however, clearly shows that the Yuva-raja Jayasimha

had been appointed viceroy of Banavase, Santalige and the two Six Ilundreds (Belvala). In Sk 297
he is described as on the most affectionate terms with his brother, like Lakshmana to Rama, He had
burnt Dahala, put to flight Lala and Tivula, and terrified Konkana. The territory he was ruling is
said to be — all the lands as far as the Southern ocean, within Puligere, Ke ,
?Reppu-male, Kasa-
valam, Banavase-nad and Belvala. Bala-Deva was his governor for Banavase and the Eighteen
agraharas, as well as manager of the customs of Balipura. In Ci. 33 we have Tribhuvanamalla-
Pandya-Deva, who was a defeater of the designs of Rajiga-Chola, ruling Nolambavadi in 1083. Sh,
10 shows Gauga-Permmadi-Deva at the same time governing the Mandali Thousand.

In Sk- 16 agrant is made in 1085 to the 1300 Brahmans of the Begur agrahara, and a long
account is given of their virtues and learning. In Sk. 178 of 1092 we have a long account of the
32000 Brahmans ofTanagunduLVt They are said to have com 9 from Ahichchhatra, having gained 12000
agnihdtras, and purified their bodies by bathing in the tirttha near the five great lingas set up by
Brahma, Indra, Chandra, Yama and Agni. They were residents of 144 villagcs received as don-
atioas tor the 18 horse-sacridces of king Mayuravarmma, and were jewels in the frontal ornament of
the lady the Kuntala oountry. Sk- 186 says that Mukkanna-Kadamba, who was king of Kuntala
and lord of Banavasi, made search throughout the South for Brahmans, bnt dnding none, went
without delay to the Ahichchatra agrahara, and there succeeded in obtaining 32 Brahman families,

i
~ 2
‘ “
.For Lakula see above, p. 19. A former pandit of mine «trove to make it mit-varak-one, security for three boons.
^
The lUwul or chief priest of KedarnS th is always of tlie Jangaui caste from Mysore (Imp.
Gaz. VIII, 109).
^
Possibly the 32000 assigned to and other agraharas (see p. 4 above), which seems an exoessive nuniber, may mean that
tliis

they were Brahmans of the Thirty-two Thousand country (Nonam bavfidi). Mukkanna Kadamba is said to have brough
oniy 32 families from Ahiclicbatra, and Gauj is said to have had only 1000 Brahmans at first.
purided by 12003 aj iiholm, Those lia broaght and settled in tha great agrahara of Sthanugudha,
whicli he ha i established on the oatskirts of the city (Balipnra) in a tracti he had nofced containing
the Pranamesvara teinple and tha tirttha encircled by the five lingas set up by Brahma and
other gods (as above).

Sk. 114 of 109G contains the praises of a general named Kalidasa, who had overfchrown the
Lala king, Magadha, Nepala, Panchaia, Chola and others, brought in as spoil their treasury, ele-

phants, wives and horses, and made them subject to the Chalukya emperor,, Ilis junior uncle was

Sarwa-Deva, \vh 03 e descent is given at length. His preeeptor was Varesvara, disoiple ot' Trilochana,
who belonged to the line of Kalamukhas of whom Divyajnani Kasmira-deva was emperor. Advised by
his guru, Sarwa-Deva erected a Sarvvesvara temple at the Tripurantaka in Balligrama, and endowed
it. In Sk. 13 of 1098 Anantapala appears as a maha-prachanda-dandanayaka. By his order, the

manager of the vadda -ravuli -sunlca of Banavasi remitted a certain portion for the god Vishnu in
what is here called Marasihga’s Begur agrahara. Ia Sk. 108 of the same date, we kave the senior

Lala Kannada minister ior peaci and war, Bhiv anayya . The great minister Padmanabhayya was
governing Banavase. Two men named Lokarasa and Jogarasa in their own names at set up gods
Balligrame, and made grants for them in the presence of ali the principal residents. Among these
are mentioned the names of the priests of the five mathas, and the savasi of th e Baud d ha temple ,

Nagiyakka. 1 In Sk. 311 we again have A nantapalayya, who had entrusted Banavase to Govinda-
rasa, styled rana-ranga-Bhairava. Sk. 98 and 99 are elaborate records of grants made by him in
1103 and in his jurisdiction in 1113 by the Pandya king Kama-Deva. Incidentally we learn that there
were mathas and three puras in Balligave, and the names of the acharyyas at the head of the
five

former are given. Both inscriptions were- composed by the fast poet ( dsu-Jcavi), the very elever poet
(a ti-patu-hivi), Malli-deva or Mallikarjjuna-bhatta of Gobbur, in mnemonic feats. who was an adept
If two from two different sides should togefcher come writing down from the end and reading it it

out, he would arrange the poem so read cut, whatever it might be, as a new poem would repeat ;

four stories from hearing them (simultaneously) repeated and make calculations in any given figures
;

He is called av zihimna-chaJcmvartti, and clhdrand-sarvvabhauma ; a'so a Nitalalcsha and a Shan-

mukha among good poets. In the second is a detailed account of the Pandyas, which will be noticed
under that head. Sk. 131 gives us the genealogy of Govinda. His minister for peace and war
Isvarayya-Nayaka, made a grant in 1104 for the god Narasimha ;
and the other ministers, bhatta-
guttas ,
and the king’s servants ( arasti Igal )
were to contribute certain amounts every year. Anantapala
and Govinda appear again in 1107 (Sk 192), when Trivali-bhatta, who was perggade of the great
village of Tanagundur, applied to the 32000 for land in which to dig a well for charitable purposes.

Sk. 137, of 1114, again refers to Anantapala and Govinda, from which it appears that the
latter was the former’s brother-in-law. The following account is here given of the Chalukyas.
As the original Boar raised up the earth which had been carried down to Patala, so did Taila deliver
&s if in sport the land which had fallen into the hands of foreign kings. He was succeeded by his son
Satyasraya ;
whose son Vikrama followed ;
and then the latter’s younger brother Dasavarmma.
DaSavarmma’s son Jayasimha came next, and then Jayasimha s son Ahavamalla.
!

Then the latter’s

elder brother (
agraja Bhuvanaikamalla, followed by Bhuvanaikamalla’s younger brother Vikramauka.
At his feet the Sauvira, Abhira, Andhra, Golla and other kings prostrated themselves witli humility
when he frowned. Chola lost his boundaries, Pallava held his hands full Andhra hunted
0 f sprouts,
for caves in the mountains, Singhala s burnt heart was turned to a deserti, Malava was jumped over,
 24

Gurjjara’s arrn was shattered — such vvas hia treatment of them. There beiug no one therc to make
a stand and fight against hirri, Kanchi was overvvhelmed, and his only regret was that ii he werrt

farther south there was no brave kmg to war against. Lala fled, Chola held his eavs and shook,

Kalinga’s kingdora being ruined he begged for alins. In Sk. 316 we stili have Govindarasa ruling
Banavase in 1117, but Anantapala does not appear.

In Sk. 246 of 1123 we find a Ratuayya ruling Bauavasi. Thia inscription contains another
record of a vow. When the maha-samanta Bopparasa and his wife Siriya-Devi visited a certain

temple at the rice fields (in Bandalikke), Dekaya-Nayaka, a cowherd's son, made a vow, saying
“If the king obtains a son, I will give my head to swing on the pol e for the god Br ahma of Kondasa-
bavi." The reference is to the ho ok-swing ing festival in which a Sudra offers himself to be suspended
by a hook fastened through the sinews of the baek and swuug round, his endurance of the torture
being supposed to gratify the god.l Iu Ci. 61 we have Raya-Pandya ruling Nolambavadi and San-

ialige in 1125. Under him Pallava-Raya vvas governing the Bilichi Seventy and the Dnmmi Twelve.

A local chief named Iruga built and endowed a temple of Irugesa.

With Sxi, 99 we come to the inscriptions of Bhuldkamalla or Somesvara III. Sk. 280 meu-
tions Plavanga (1127) as his 2nd year, and Sk. 266 gives Kalayukti (1139) as his 13th year.

Sk. 100, dated 1129, contains a listof the Chalukyas, with a long panegyric of him and his fatber.
Like Vishnu whocrushed in battlo the Asura that had carried oif the earth to the infernal regions, and
brought it back, was Taila, His son was Sattiga, whose son was Vikrama, His younger brother
A
was DaSavarmma, whose son was Jayasimha. His son was Ahavamalla, whose eldest son was
Bhuvanaikamalla. The younger brother was Permmadi-Deva Vikramaditya, His palace was fiood-
ed with streams of the ichor of rutting elephants and the foam fr om the mouths of horses brought
and handed over by the kings he had subdued. The Malava, Ch6]a, Gaula, Magadha, Ahga,
Turushka, Kaiihga and Vanga kings submitted to him, otherwise he would at once have sent them
to enjoy the kingdom of the gods. His son was Somesvara Bhulokamalla, praised at leogth, who
in the course of expeditions to all parts, came to the south and encamped in Hulluni tirtha. During
a discource on dharmma, the Kadamba king Taila, whose residence was Virata-nagaii, a great
favourite of his lord, seized the opportunity to make a petition. This he did in a long speeeh,
describing the glories of Balligave and the virtues of its people. The five temples, to which were
attached the five mathas, he says were those of Hari, Hara, Kamalasana, Vitaraga and Bauddha.
He also mentions that there were three puras. He then enlarges on the merit of this Dakshina
Kedara, the eminence of its matha and gurus. These were of the Muvarakoneya-santati of the
Parvvatavali, and mention is made of Kedara^akti, Sllkantha, Somesvara and Vidyabharana, the
equal of Bharabhuti, the victor over Bauddhas, Mimamsakas and Syadvadis, a true ornament of the
Naiyyayikas. Not wishing to be distracted in his studies, he made over the business of the matha te
Vamasakti. But at the beginning of the inscription Vidyabharana is said to bave given the manage-
ment of the Kedara matha to Gautama, wkich must have been later, as appears from the conclusion.2
The king was corapletely overcome by Taila’s eloquence, and gazing with brightened eyes on the face
of the Kadamba lion, said, “ We must perform some work of merit in that temple,” and inquired

vvhat towns thero were near. On which Taila, in reply, skilfully brought to notice a grant he had him-
self made, and asked for its confirmation. This proposal the king accepted, and made the grant to

1
'i llis practice lws now becn put a stop to, tlie man being suspended b.v a hoolc fastened to h is «aist-cl otli. But in th
0
prcscut tour of tbc Governor of Madras n petition was piesentcd to liim requesting its revival, ns the surest way of preventiug
tirouglit and famine and otlier public calamities, which wore atti ibuted to ita prohibition.

On the otlier liand we fiud V Hmas'aHi at tlio head of the matha in 115(5 (Sk. 101).
 25

Vidyabharana, whom he seat for and was perhaps curious to see after what he had heard. Vidya-
bharatia, accepting it, made it over to Gautama. The fortune of the Kedara matha, it is fiually said,

was planted through Somesvara ;

through Vamasakti it threvv out branches, spread abroad and
blossomed ;
then through Gautama it bore fruit. 1 Sh, 32 records an act of saliagamana in 1134. In

Sk. 112 two sculptors, in order to ciear some aspersion on their guild, set up an image of the god

Kusuvesvara and made it over to Gautama as attached to the Kedaresvara temple, while the towns-

people granted certain dues as an endowment for it. ,

With Sk. 290 we have the reign of Jagadekamalla. Sk. 276 gives Dundubhi (1143) as his

5th year. The inscription affirms its matha to be a branch of the Sarathi-matha and to be a
Naishtika-matha : if tha head of it is without Brahmacharyya he is to be expelled from the matha.
In Sk. 267 we have the senior Kannada minister for peace and war, Bamma-Devarasa, ruling
Banavase in 1147. Sovi-Devarasa, called Bhagavati’s warrior, was the lord of Bandanike ;
and five

gavunda brothars had a Kali-deva temple built, the goddess Bhagavati, the Seven Mothers, a
Vrishabesvara, and an image of the Sun made. Ci. 38 and 39 show us Vira-Pan dya governing
Nolambavadi from his residence in Uckchangi,

The next Sk. 104, dated 1156, brings us to the 6th year of Trailokyamalla.
inscription,

Under him Bijjana-Deva was ruling the whole country, and Mahadevarasa was governing Banavase.
Mayidevarasa, manager of the principal customs of Banavase, being in Balligrame, delivered a dis-
course on dharmma to his courtiers, who in response expatiated on the merits of the Dakshina
Kedara and ou the eminence of the gurus of the Muvara-koneya-santati of the Parvvatavali. 01 these,
Gautama is mentioned and Vamasakti said to be his son. The fortune of the Kedara matha is said
to have been planted by Somesvara, it put forth branches and blossoms through Gautama, till its

fame was spread in ali the world by Vamasakti. 2 Taking to mind what his advisers said, he remitted

the duties on the hard areca-nut, the produce of the god Kedaresvara’s garden, and on the betel-leaves
from the garden. Sk. 108, eight years later, commences with a list of the Chalukyas. First
Taila, a cause of terror to the Lata and Malava kings, to Cheramma and the Gurjjara king. Then,
in succession, his son Satyasraya ;
his son Vikrama ;
his younger brother Dasavarmma ;
his son Jaya-
simha ;
his son Ahavamalla ;
his son Bhuvanaikamalla ;
his younger brother Permmadi-Raya,
Vikramaditya ;
his son Bhulokamalla, Somesvara ;
then Jagadekamalla, who, churning the ocean the
Chola and Gurjjara armies, obtained elephants, treasure and horses. His younger brother followed,
Tailapa called Trailokyamalla, Under him was Bijjana-Deva, seated on the chariot of whose mind,
Mahadevarasa was ruling Banavase. He
said to have slain S'nvatsa-dandesa and a general
is

Kalidasa is One day when Mahadevarasa was in Balipura, the muni Kedarasakti 3
also praised.

delivered a discourse on dharmma, taking as his text,— “ Whoso sets up but one linga, acquires a
myriad-fold ali the merit described in the agamus ”. Influenced by this discourse, Mahadeva-danda-
nayaka paid a visit to Vamasakti, priest of the Kodiya matha, descended
the Devavrata-muni- in
santati, the Muvara-koneya-santati, from Kedarasakti, Srikantha, Somesvara and .... , whose disciple
he was, —and set up the god Mallapesvara in the name of his father, making grants for it.

With Sk. 249 of 1185 we come to the 5th year of the last Chalukya, TribhtivanamallaSome-
svara IV. Lachchala-Devi, the senior queen of the maha-mandalesvara Sovi-Devarasa, 4 went to
svargga ;
on which a man named Boka, who had previously taken a vow that he would die with the
Devi, immediately gav e himself up to be beheaded . His master seems to have called upon him to

In the similar verse in Sk. 104, which is mncli later, Gautamx is mentione! before Varnas'akti, the latter being his son.
2 t 2
See the similar verse in Sk. 100 ivhere Vamasakti comes hefore Gautama. This must have been a later Kerlaras'akti.

Prohably the SSv-idevarasa, lord of Bandanike, mentioned in Sk. 287.

7
 26

fulfil hi3 vow, and he instantly complied, a graat beiug taade for bis wife and children. His courage

is applauded, and the moral is drawri tliat a word spoken with full resolve must not be broken. Our
i f last Chalukya inscription here is HI. 46, of the same reign, dated the latest known lor the

Chalukyas. Malli-Devarasa, who was ruling in Belagavartti (now Belagutti), made a grant for the

god Siddesvara and remitted certain taxes.

Nolamba-Pallnvas ^
There are four inscriptions, dating from 1048 to 1 054, relating to the Nolambas, who were
Pallavas by descent, and claim to be lords of Kanehi-piira. In HI. 107 Trailokyamalla Nanni-
Nolamba Pallava-Pennmanadi was ruling certain provinces under the Chalukyas. In Ci. 8 and 9
we have Trailokyamalla No}amba-Pallava-Permmadi-D§va placed in command of a force, with which
he put to flight Cbola’ s great army and encamped in Bamjnukur.
, Iu HI. 119 he appears ruling the
Dadirvvalige Thousand, the Ballakunda Three Hundred and Konadiyur. His minister was also
apparently called Trailokyamalla Nolamba-Permmadi. Later on, the Chajukya prince Jayasimha, as
we have already seen, had the tities Vira-No}amba-Pallaya-PermmanaJi.
A
JPandyas
The Pandya kings are identified with the hill-fort of Uchchangi (just over the northern border
of Mysore, in the south-west of the Bellary District), which became the seat of government for the

Nojambavadi Thirty-two Thousand (the Chitaldroog District). From Sk. 99 we learn that these

Pandyas were of the Chandra-vam§a or L inar race. They were originally the rulers of the Hayyo
Konkana s. and their
oountry, one of the S even capital was Sisu^ali, so called because of the courage

the children (sisu) born there. After many Pandya kings had ruled,
(kalitana ) which distingu‘shed
in that place, there arose the king Chandra, whose wife was Kammala-Devi. Their son was Kama
and his wife was Bhagala-Devi, a Rajaputri jewel. These two had a son Chandra, whose wife was
Savala-Devi, to whom was born Kama-Deva.

But previous to this the Chalukya prince Jayasimha Vira-Nolamba is said (Sk. 107) to have
made the Seven Kohkana become like bracelets ( JcanTeana to the emperor. And in Ci. 33 and 38
we have a Tribhuvanamalla-Pandya-Deva ruling Nolambavadi, among whose tities are “defeater of

the designs of Rajiga-Chola” (the ruler of Veiigi). The dates are 1083 and 1112.

The Kama-Deva above mentioned was ruling in 1113. He claims to be lord of Gokarjna-pura
and protectoTof the Konkana-rashtra. He was seated on the Pandya throne, like the nose to the
face of the Pandya line, and had the title Nigalahka-malla. Induced by an eloquent discourse deli-

vered by the eminent Sarasvata, Somesvara-paulita, 1 on a text quoted from the Siva-dhannma he ,

made a grant for the god Dakshina KedareSvara of the royal city Balligave.

Ci- 61 brings us to Tribhuvanamalla Haja-Pandya-Deva, who was ruling the Nojainbavadi

and Santalige provinces in 1125. Ci. 38 and 39 are of the time of Jagadekamalla Vira-Pandya-
Deva, 1149. Among his tities are, -—Champion cutting on both sides (parichchliSdi-gcuirfu), and
defeater of the designs of Rajendra-Chola. Sk. 300 mentions a Paudya-Devarasa, son of ...

tya-Deva, carrying olT a dancing girl from Uddare by force in 1180.

Kcilacliurya s

The Kalachuryas immediately succeeded the Chalukyas, whose minister Bijjana or Bijjala was
the first of the Kalachuryas who held possession of the territory dependent on Kalyana. From Sk.
18 and
—
123
———
we learn his fitle3, among which were, lord of Ivalanjara-pura, —
2 having the flag of a
""j -

g
Ono oC the Vakti-parisho, Mflvara-kSneya-sautfinu aud ParvvutfimnSya previously referred to. In BandeMiand.
 27

1
golden bull, and the sounds of the daimruga and turyya, S’anivara-siddhi, Giridurggaraalla,
Ni^sankamalla. 236 says that the rule of the Kalachuryya line gave light to the world
Sk.
through Soma through Pemma it became spotless ;
through Gorvvapa it was distinguished for
;

eujoyments , throagh Vajra it acquired might of arm 5

king Yoga obtained it with stabihty ;
through

Permmadi it tasted happiness ;

and acquired povver through king Bijjana. HI. 50 adds that his

younger brother was Mailugi-Deva. His grandsm was ? Sanka. His son was Raya-Murari-Soyi-Deva,

whose younger brother was Mallugi-Deva. Then comes Sankama-Deva.

Sk. 197, after stating that the Lakshmi of the Chalukya kingdom transferred her society

with pleasure to Biiiala. — the author adding the query,“ *' hat is it a new thing ior womeu ;
to seek

after something new ?

’’
—goes on to say that the king <. f Simhala carried his tray, the Nepala king was
his perfumer, Kerala was his betel-bearer, Gurjjara was his artificer, Turushka was his groom,

Lala was his valet, Pandya was his peley Kalinga was the attendant on his elephant,— thus did

t,hey daily do the work of servants. Bijiala’s younger brother Mailugi-Deva succeeded him. After

that, Bijjala’s grandson Kandara. Theu that king’s junior uncle Soyi-Deva, who drew to himself
Karnnata and Kuntala, and set his mind upon Lata and Kanchi. His younger brother Mailugi-Deva
A
then ruled, followed by the next younger brother Sankama, and he by his younger brother Ahava-
rnalla.

Sk, 123 commences with an account of the creation of the world, followed by a list of the

Chalukya kings who ruled the Kuntala country, down to Nurmmadi-Taila, “ At that time ” it then
proceeds to say “ was Bijjala king,’’ who brought into subjection the earth, from the ocean on the
south to his northern boundary the Chalukya capital. His governor of Banavase in 1159 was Kesi-
raja or Kesava-Deva, whose descent is given at length. He was the son of Holalamarasa and Durgga-
devi, and had two wives, Lakshmi-devi and Siri-devi. On his becoming angry, there were brought
under his orders Sankanamale, Santalige, Tagarachche-malla’8 territory, Gavatur, Mogala-nad, Siri-

vur, the Vanavasi-hill-fort, Kondarate, Hayve, Gutti and Hettila. One day when he was seated in

his courfc, surrounded by all the judges and great officers (many of whom are named), Recharasa
began a discourse on dharmma , in which he extolled the merit of Balipura, and urged the establish-
ment there of the god Ive^ava in a Kesavapura and its endowment. This was accordingly done, on a
tract of land to the south of Balipura, obtained from the priest of the Five Lingas set up by the
Fanijavas, and other claimants. A Kesava temple was built, of which it is said that timber and stone
were transformed to the utmost in its construction, as if striving to add to all the variety of forms
in which Brahma and had created wood and stone. * The pura in front of the temple, filled with
commodious houses, having cots in each chamber, containing the softest beds, and all manner of
vessels, was bestowed on Brahmaus. These and some further grants were made in the presence of
the representatives of the five mathas and three puras. The priests of the five mathas are named.

Reference is also made to the seven Brahmapuris. The superintendence of these and of the new
pura was vested by Kesimayya in his aradhya, the raja-guru Vamasakti, soli of Gautama, and an
ornaraeut of the Lakulagama, who was the head of the Dakshina Kedara sthana.

In Sk. 161 we have Kariya-Kesimayya, as the governor of Banavase-nad is here called, march-
ing against Bandalike. Sk. 139 shows as Padmarasa as dandanayaka of Banavase-nad when
Vama5akti's bandi (captive) was carried off. In 1162 Bijjana’8 army marched to destroy Tagarale

'"These last two were adopted by the Hoysala kinp: Ballala II, and are accounted for in Bl. 137 (Vol. Y) as commemorating
the capture of TTchchangi.

This te nple seems to liave altogetber disappeared.

 28

(Sk. 56). The same year (Sk. 102) Bijjala had a great minister Kasapayya-Nayaka, by whose
permission Bammarasa was the ruler of Banavase-nad. Bat we obtaia a glimpse of the system of
administration, for he was controlled by five lcaranams, vvlio were royal censors appointed “to see
that the Lakshmi of that Bommarasa’s goverument was iree frorn adultery,” — that is, to ensure his
loyalty, — and these were like the five senses to kiug Bijjala, “unmatched in ministerial skill, bold as
fierce lions, able in detecting frauds, superior to all opposition.’' Bammarasa and his courtiers,

United with these, were one day discoursing on dharmma and began
,
to extol the Kodiya-matha, the
Dakshina-Kedara-sthana. Among other praises, it is said to be a place for the recital of the four
vedas and their aiigas ;
a place for glosses on the Kaumara, Paniniya, S'akatayana, S’abdanu6asana
and other gramrr.ars ;
a place for glosses on the Nyaya, Vaiseshika, Mimamsa, Sankhya, Bauddha
and others the six darsanas ;
a place for glosses on the Lakula-siddhanta, the Patanjala and other
yoga-§astras ;
a place for the study of the eighteen puranas, the dharmma-sastra, all poems, dramas,
comedies and every branch of learning ;
a place where food was freely distributed to the poor, the
destitute, the lame, the blind, the deaf, story lellers, singers, drummers, fiute players, dancers, eu-
logists, the naked, the wounded, icshapanaJcas, ekctdarjdi, tridandi^ parama-hamsa and other mendicants
from all countries ;
a place for the treatment of the diseases of destitute sick persons ;
a place of secur-
ity from fear for all living things. At this juncture Bijjala-maharaya having come there in the course

of his expedition to subdue the South, and encamped in Balligave, —they all repaired to his presence,

and were recounting to him these distinguished merits of the Kodiya-matha, when Kasapayya-Na-
yaka rose, and standing in front of his maharaja with folded hands, made a petition in a speech
which is given at length. It consists of praises of the Dakshina Kedara and of Vamasakti, the exist-

ing guru of its matha, and winds up with a request that the king would there perform some endur-
ing work of merit. He accordingly made grants for the Dakshina Kedaresvara temple, as well as
for temples at Abbalur. A year later (Sk. 242) we find that Bijjala’8 son-in-law, Barmmarasa of
Bandanike, was the ruler of the Banavase country. His son Bopparasa had for wife Sinya-Devi,

daughter of the Kadainba king S'anta, and their son was Soma or Soyi-Deva. An officer under him,
named Macheya-Nayaka, — whose guru was Deyasakti of the Kalamukha sect, head of the Hiriya*
matha of Bammakur, — erected a temple with a stone tower, decorated with carvings and figures,

in Bandanike. This he dedicated to Sdmesvara, affer the name of his master, who granted endow-
ments for it, as well as some other persons. And the temple was declared to be a Brahmachari
matha. 108Sk. has already been noticed uuder the Chalukyas.

With Sk. 92 of 1168 we come to the reign of Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva. The earth (prithvi)
which of old through the stupidity of Prithu had a long time been reduced to the condition of a
for

cow, became the c.hosen erowned queen of Bijjana-Deva ; and thus rose to renown like the jewel
which, at first covered up by the sea shore, came to be the kaustiibha on Vishnu’s breast. And
like the moon rieing from the ocean, so did Soma rise out of the ocean king Bijjana. He committed
the government of all the countries attached to the treasuryof the South to the maha-s&manta Byalike-

Kesimayya or Kesava-dandanayaka, not apparently the same as the governor mentioned in Sk. 123
above. He was ruler of the Taddavadi Thousand, the Hanuhgal Five Hundred and the Banavase
Twelve Thousand. Corning on a tour of inspection through the territory under his jurisdiction, he

arrived at Balligave, and was struck with astonishment at the learning, cbarities and pious perform-
ances of the Dakshina-Kedaresvara, and saying— “ This is double of Varanasi, a hundred-fold of
Kedara, a thousand-fold of S riparvvata,” resolvod to perform there some work of merit. He there-

fore approached the head of the temple, the rajaguru-deva Vamasakti, and noted for a long time hjs
pre-eminence in all learning ;
how in grammar he was a Panini, in polity and discernment S’ribhu-
shana, in drama and the Science of music Bharata, in poetry Subandhu himself, in siddhanta Laku-
 29

leSvara. To him he made known his charitable iutentions, aui received the reply,—“ Be it se : if you
make any beaefactioa, we will accept it.” Thereuxn he made a gnut, aad obtaiaed a copp r siisana

from the kiag confinning it. Sk. 171 shows a K ida ab a (wh >se aame is goae) as governur ot' Bana-
vase. Sk. 236 contains the acceuat already referre! to betore as to the origm ot' the Kadambas,
and the transfer of the glory of the Kalachuryya-vatnH to the Kada nba-vamsa, in the persous of the

two kings Soma of those tvvo lines. Sk. 233 meutions the g weruors of Nagarakhanda and Bana-
vase in 1176. The name of the foriner is gone, but the latter was Vikrama litya-Deva, perhaps
1
of the Sinda family.

Sankaipa-Pe va begins with Sk- 98 of 1179. In his court were continually heard
The reign of

the heralds aanonacing that Gaula has seat elephants Tarushka, horses ; the Simhala king, ;

pearls ;
Chola, white cloths •, Magadha, musk ;
the Malaya king, sandal ;
and the Lala king,
young girls. The king, attended by his great ininisters and generals, several of whom are named,
coming on a tour of pleasnre to the south, on his arrival at Bajligrame was struck, as his prede-

cessor had been, with the Dakshina Kedaresvara temple, and s lying— “This is truly the Southern Ke»
dara,”— resolved to perform there a work of merit. He also noted for a long time with ast mishment
the greatness of the penance and learning of the head of the temple, the rajaguru-deva Vamasakti,
who is said, as above, to be in grammar Panini, and so on ;
but in poetry he is here said to be
Magha himself, instead of Subhandhu Sk, 92, and Lakujisvara there, appears here in the
as in

form Nakujisvara. To him a grant was made for the god. And Tailaha Deva and Eraharasa
coming and seeing the work of merit, said
— “ This temple belongs to the family of the gurus of our
line” and on that account they also Sk. 1236 informs us that the grauts made for
made a grant.

the god Kesava set up by the Banavase-nad governor KeSiraja and for the god Somanatha of Banda-
nike having run out, fresh grants were made for the two by the Gupta prince Jogi-Deva ,-
asa, the
Kadamba prince Boppa-Devarasa and certain chiefs of the Nagarakhanda Seventy, In HI- 50 is

introduced a great general na ned Kavanayya-dandanayaka, uprooter of the Velnada Ch6}eya king-

dom, displacer of Hoysana, terrifier of Kohkana. He was descended from Bankarasa of Balihara in
the Sagara country, and had a younger brother Madeva-dandanayaka
A

Sk. 158 is the first inscription of Ahavaraalla’s reign. Sk. 119 repeats the statements
about Bijjana already referred to above under Sk 92, and after raentioning the reigns in succession

of Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva and his equal Sankama-Deva, says that the latter’s younger brother Ahava-
malla came to the throne, — -a lion to the elephant Gaula, anet for the shoal of fish the Chaujika
army, a south wind to the rain-cl »ud the Audhra king, a continual thunder-clap to the swan the

Malava That emperor’s pevvers of government becarae his cliief ministers.

king. The first of these
was Laksiimana. Then there was Ghandagi»deva who burnt the territory of the brave Vijayaditya,
and captured the Chola and H)ysala kingdoms. Rechana, Sovana and Kavana are next mentioned.
The king, surrou ided by all these great ministers, summoned to his presence the experienced adminis-
trator Kesimayya-dandanayaka (already leferred to under Sk-
123), and saying to him, “ Govern
—
the country which is the treasury of the South like a father,” gave him the Banavase-nad. This
—
he accepted as a distinguished favour, and so well did this Krishna-Kesava-deva rule that under
his government none were conceited, none couspicuons in splendour, none in opposition, none
clamouring for influence, noae creating a disturbance, none who were in suffering, no
enemies filled
with anger, none who receiving tities had their heads turned by the songs
of poets. He was
double of Chariakya, tenfold of S'akaluka, a hundred-fold of Bhrigu, a thou 3 and-fold
of Hari. A list is
given of h»8 principal minist ers, with their and karanams
characteristics, his and other advisers.
l
See Fleet’» Kan. Dyn., 573.

8
 30

When, surrounded by the royal censors and ali his ministers, he was ruling Banavase, togcther with

Hayve, Santajige, Yedadore and other countries, one day in a great court assembly a councillor
narned Svarai-deva or Savi-deva, a disciple of Vamasakti, started a discourse on dharmma. After

praising the governor, he directed his attention to the glory and inerit of Balipura, in which the rak-
shasa Bali had himself dwelt, made gifts and in the course of manvantaras been considered as Indra
himself. Here he urged the ruler to perforra some work of merit, vvho immediately said “ Be it so.
J’

And assembling together the princes Tailaha-Deva and Eraharasa, the town mayors, the chief

priests, the Saudore-herggade, the generals who had given hira success with Kannara, subdued
Konkana and taken tribute from Vijayaditya., and gained honour frora Hoysaja vira-Balla]a-Deva ;

also the Bunanju merchants frora Ayyavole, Challunki and other chief grdmas mgaras IcMrfas Icharw-
adas madambas drondmulchas puras and pattanas in La]a Gaula Ivarnnata Bangala Ra^mira and other
countries at the points of the compass; the Nana Desi, Manevarata and Jorupa,— in their presence he

assigned the property of Bananjigas of Balligave dying without sons, for the god Gavares vara ;
that of
those who die in the nagara, for the god Nag iresvara ;
and in all the five mathas, the three puras,
and the seven Brahmapuris, in whichever unclairaed property accrues, to the god of that quarter.
In Sk. 144 Kesimayyais invested with the title of Verggade ot' the antahpura (or feraale apart-

ments). Sk. 197 contains an elaborate account of Jarabu-dvipa, Bharata and Kuntala, which
is included in Karnnata. The Chalukyas were at first the favourites of the lady earth, but when
they went to enjoy the pleasures of heaven, the Rattas gained her favour. Taila however drove

them off, and he and his successors held possession of her down to Nurmmadi Taila. The Lakshmi
of the Chalukya kingdora then transferred her affections to Bijjala and his successors of the Kala-
churi line. “ What," says the poet, “ is it a new thing for woraen to seek after something new ? ” In
obtaining the kingdora for Bijjala and his family a principal part is claimed for Recharasa or Recha-
dandadhinatha. Having received in succession various countries from the Kalachuri emperors, he ex-
pressed a desire for Nagarakhanda and accordiugly became its ruler. Such was its prosperity under
hira that it was like a lotus, in which Banavase was like the Sii. During his government the Ka-
damba king Boppa-Deva had Bandhava-pura (Bandanike) as his royal city, and a chief narned
S'ankara erected a Jina temple for S'antinatha at Magundi. The important historical details men*
tioned in connection with this have already been noticed under the Kadambas. Sk. 245 refers to

an encounter which took place through some misunderstanding between Boppa-Deva’s followers when
he went to Esalevahalli to collect tribute and the musketeers of Maluge-Deva’s anny which was on
the march to Balligave./, In Sk, 227 we have Charuldrtti-pandita-deva, the title of the Sravaria
Belgola gurus, repairing a Pancha basti and obtaining for it a tranfer of villages originally granted

to another basti, which was probably no longer in existence. HI. 25 is the last inscription here of

the Kalachuryas, but the whole of the portion relating to thein has b een pur p oselv effaced.

Hoysalas
Most of the Hoyssla inscriptions in this volume relate to the time of B al lal g 11. But the first is

Sh. 89, very much defaccd. Then comes Sh. 64, the date of which is not ciear. It is of the time
of the' Chalukya emperor Tribhuvanamalla-Deva, and apparently of the time of the Hoysala king
Naras-imha I. An account is givan of the Hoysala lcings down to his time, but mention is first made
of Ilemmadi-arasa or Hernuna-Mandhata-bhupa, a Ganga king who was Ereyanga-Hoysala’s son-in-

law. Eyeyahga it says was a powerful righthand to the Chalukya king. Hetrampled down the Ma}ava
army„._burnt Dhara and laid it in ruins, dragged out Chola and plundered his camp or capital, broke

and ruincd Kalihga. Of his son Vishnu it is said that the world-renowned Ivoyatur, Talavana-pura
anV’ Rayarayap ira were consumed in the flamos of his glory. The king Hemma erected a Jina
 31

temple, and Chamala-Devi, wife of N-aga, yoanger brother of Narasimha’s minister Tippana, made
a grant.

Here foliows the detailed accouat of the origin of tbe Ganga farnily from the Ikslivaku-vams'a as
already noticed' under the Gahgas. Then comes a list of Jaina gurus as in No. 57 down to Anantavirya,

after whom it proceeds somewhat differently from that. Then, commencing with Hermmadi-Barmma-
Deva, several Ganga kings and their vvives are mentioned. When Ereyahga-Hosyala’s son-in-lavv
Hermmadi-Deva was in the residence of Harige, ruling the Ededore-[Mandalij Thousand, he erected

a chaityaylaya in Kuntala-pura and made .grants for it in S’aka 989, to the guru Prabhachandra.
Later on, Satya-Gahga-Deva, being in the residence of Edehalli, made the Ganga-Jinalaya at the
Kuruli-tirtha, and grauted endowments for it in S'aka 1054 (? 1034) to his guru Madhavachandra.
Some other grants were also made to Balachandra.

From Sh. 12 it appears that Poysala Bitti-Deva 's general Boppana made an attack in 1120 on
Bhujabala-Ganga-Permmadi-Deva, and a battle- took place in Halasur. In Sk, 87 the servants of

the tuppacla bagal (or ghi gate) to the queen of Hoysala-Ballala-Deva (I) deposited a fu nd for the

god Ballesvara. The inscriptions of Narasimha’s time are mostly effaced.

Of those of the reign of Ba llala H

Sh. 43, 45 and 40 begin with a list of Vishnuvarddhana’s
,
rr.

conquests. In the last, a Jaina merchant named Hoysala-Goydi-S'etti was living in Ededore, pro-
moting (it says) by acts of kindness to others long life, health and wealth. One day he lieard a recita!

of the 3'iva-dharmma and was thereby moved to make a grant for the god Siddhesvara. (There seems
no doubt that S'iva worsliip in accordance with the Lingayit creed supersedexl that of Jina throughout
these parts. Several lingas have been noticed, both free-standing and engraved as symbols at the
head of inscriptions, which have been simply formed by cutting down a seated Jina into the required

shape). Ci. 73 and 77 of 1180 show the king residing at Vijayasamudram, the same as Hallavur
on the Tuhgabhadra (see Cn. 244, Vol. VI). In Sk, 145 we find Goparasa, the minister and general

of Ballala, ruling theBanavase province in 1184, with Balligrame as the capital. HI. 91 records some
regulations regarding the trade of their agrahara made by the Dravila-desa Brahmans of Kolligana-
ghatta, who were connected, it says, with Ahichchatra. The agrahara was a resort of merchants and
traders form Ayyavalege, Talumaluge, the new Dvaravati (perhaps Dorasamudra), and the four points
of the compass ;
and the regulations uow made were intended to be observed from east to west and
from south to north as far as Himavanta. A great deal of the latter part of the inspription is effaced.

Sk. 148 relates the voluntary death of a Jaina merchanfs wife by the rite called samddhi .

Sk. 105 extols Ballala by saying that on hearing the terrible sound of his twanging bovv,

Chola was dnven out of his mind, Pandya escaped by night to the summit of a mountain together
with his army, Vanga, Kalinga and Magadha, though kings over mighty hosts, fled. When lie flash-
A
ed his sword, Lala stood bewildered, Magadha trembled, Andhra was blinded, Gaula was splitin two,

the Konkana king was terror-stricken, Nepala dropped his bow, Malava in despair ffed to the desert
and feli, Chola took to liowling. Ilis minister and general was Eraga or Ereyana, who was appoint-
ed governor of the Banavase and Santalige provinces. Owing to a disconrse one day on dharmma, he
visiter! the Kedara temple and was amazad at the learning and penence of the raja-guru Vainasakti-
deva, of which a long doscription is given. In additiou to his olher accomplishments he seems to have
been a promoter of inusic and dancing. The king was at tbe time (1193) residing at Lokkignndi,
after a victorious expedition to tbe nortb. And Ereyanna made a grant for tbe god Dakshina Keda-
re^vara. The inscription was composed by Maleya, pandita of the Kavirajas (the barcis or eulogists).

The n’xt yeir (Sk. 133) Kumara-Padmi-Deva was appointed governor of the Banavase province.
 32

He patronized the temple of Agnisvara afc Balipura, tlie line of whosa dehdryyas werc the Srautreya-
siddhanti Knmarasiva, liis disciple VamaSiva, and his soa Devasiva. To the latter he made a grant
for the temple, of the well-kno.vn sthilx-vritti of the city, with a fi. ager exhibited (anguli-prSkshant-

yam) forbi l luig the eatry of both forces, those of the king and those of his agents. On seeing this

work of inerit, tfikalarasa also male a grant.Sk. 186 is the inscription contaiuing au accouut of
the introduction of Brahmans to the South by Mulckama Kadamba aud the loundation of the Tana-
guudur agrahara already referred to under the Kadambas. Sh. 65 relates how savanta-Marayya
forcibly defaced a stone sasana which had been written, and set up another.

Sk. 225 contains the important statement that the Kuntala country was ruled by the nine
Nandas, the Gnpta-kula Mauryya kings ;
then by the Rattas ;
after whom the Chalukyas ruled ;

after them the king Bijjala of the Kalachuryya-vamsa ;

and then the king Ballaja of the Hoysalas.
The latter in 1204 was in Vijayasamudra (see above). A Kadamba king named Brahma was the
ruler of Nagara-khanda, in which was the splendid city Bandhava-nagara (Bandanike). A temple for
S'antinatha was created there by a merchant and the management of it was given to S'ubhachandra,

who had raised up the tirtthi of Bandanike. Nagara-khanda possessed five agraharas, the learning
of whose Brahmans is praised, as well as the merits of certain merchants and others named. Bal-
lans minister Kammata-Malla showed special favour to Bandanike, and he, with the Brahmans of
the five agraharas and a number of headmen and merchants, who are named, united in makinggrants
for the god Santinatha of Bandanike. At the top of the inscription has been inserted the statement
that Recha, and after him Kavade Boppa who was half a Recha, were the principal promoters of the
tlrttha of S'anta-Jina, the lord of Bandhava-pura.

HI. 7 describes Ballala as a sun to the darkness the Chola king, Garuda to the extended ser-
h

pent Kaliiiga, a thunderbolt to the mountain the Nepala king, a lion to the rogue-elephant the Andhra
king, a wild-fire to the forest Malava, a moon to the Chalukya lotus (causing it to close up). Uuder
his governor Malli-Deva was a chief named Savanta-Buvayya, who had received the title of Savanta
from the Chalukya emperor as a reward for capturing an elephant w4iich had escaped to the forest

and was sporting on the hilis. He made grants for the god Kuruva Ramanatha or Ramesvara of
Mora-Guruva. 1 Some other gods were also set up in the neighbourhood. And the naj-prabhu and
ali the gaudas showed the tirtha of the god Ramanatha to Hoysaua vira-Ballala-Deva and obtained
his sanction to extend the god's land to the river, and for certain other grants. Sk. 235 contains
the usual account of the rise aud genealogy of the Hoysalas, and a farther account of the governor
Malli-Deva or Kammata-Malla. In Sk. 247 he is called the mahd-va^da-Mhdri or great senior

merebant. He renewed the grants to Brahmans originally made by Sovi-Deva in Bandhavapura,

maintained by kis son Boppa, and conBrmed under the Yadu kingdom, being kept up by Malyana-
dandanayaka. IIj also erocted a temple there, and securcd the assistance of the senior queen Abhi-
nava-Ketala-mahadevi 2 in ohtaining a grant for it from the king in 1207. Two years later that queen’e

younger brother Madhava-daunayaka made a farther grant to Brahmans in Bandalike. Sk. 196

Thisiatlie Ramss^ara ttvliha. mentione t in the H3slitrakiita plates of Goviudn Prabliutavarsha, dating 803 A.D. (See Mys.
Iiis., lvii, and Ind. Ant. Xi, 126). Gorava tliors appears as a de?cription of the donee, to whom
a previous grant by (the
Chalukya king) Kirttivaruyna was eonfirmed. Kuruva or Guruva is now the name of the island in the TuhgabhadrS, a
few miles south of Honnfili, which contains the temple of Ramanatha or Rftm6s'va'ra. See below, under HI. 8, for the legend
of it» formation.
by a natural perennial spring issu»
But thero is also a Tirtha Rimes' vara close by, two miles west of Boligutti. It is formed
ing from the sido of a hili, led into a stone cistern.
There is a mantapa above and a large Naga at the side. The place is a

favoimte one for pienies and marriagesofthe natives.

'
Ahie KedarSs' var o 1
q le nl Halobid is attribnted to king BallSla and his queen Abbinava-Ketala-D8vi, it seems probnblelhat
1

thty were influenced to erect it by tbeir ohtaining acquainlance with the Dalcshina Kedfiresvara temple nt Balgfimi.
SIMHA LALATA» TRIMURT! TEMPLE, BANDALlKE.
 33

is a memorial pillar of the cieat 'a at Chikka Magadi, by the Jaina rite called satmdhi of Jakkavve,
,

wife of the renowned Bharata. The inseription contains a long eulogy of lier, partly in Sanskrit and
partly in Kannada.

In 01. 64 Ballala-Deva
A
is said to be sole ruler of the Seven-and-a-half Lakh couutry. Under
him were the Gahga kings of Asandi beginning with Vaijarasa, already brought to notice under that

head. 3h. 54 records a graut made to Brahmans by Ballala on the occasion of his paying a visit

to the dsrama of Durvasa ou the bank of the Tuhgabhadra. But the contents of the inscription are

peouliir and cannot be relied on, being taken only from a manuscripfc copy in possession of the people
of the place. 3h. 5 begins with an aecouut of the Gahgas, followed by eulogy of the Hoysalas down
to Ballala. His generals are represented as carrying only canes in their hands and issuing peremp-
tory orders to the Chola, Kaliuga, Chera and Pancha la kings. Madhusudana, a descendant from
Rakkasa-Gauga’3 general Goggi, had a temple of Gaugesvara built in the name of his father.

Ci. 72 brings us to the reign of Narasimha II, uprooter of the Magara kingdom, establisher o"
the C hola kingdom ,
sole ruler of the Seven-and-a-half Lakh country. The envoys of Simkana, La|&
and Gaula are represented as struck with admiration at his power and trembling to incur his emnity^.
aaying to one another, “ See these elephants are what Magarega (or the Magara king) gave in war
;
;
thes? are the elephants Chola smt these rutting elephants are what Kadava-Raya seized from
Pandya.” Saying to himself “ Why I ara called master of elephants when there are no troops of ele-
phants of which I ara master”, —
Narasimha marched without stopping for a hundred gavn~
the king
das and overthrowing formidable enemies in the east, captured the hundred (or hundreds of) ele-
,

phants with which Magara came against him, and brought them in with his horse. Then follows au
A
account of tha Gahga king s of Asand i as above. A Gauda
under them erected a temple and endowed
it. Rr nt the end of the inscription is an iuteresting statement that a dispute had arisen regarding
bound tries, about which the headmen went in a body to the king, who had pitched his camp outside
Silagodu. He and the five ministers then gave the following decision : —The boundary of the two nads
Nonambavadi and Gahgavadi for Gahgavadi,— Guliyakallu, the Hadangi hili, Hakiyadone, Taliya-
katta ;
the di vision runs along the field bouudary of Bidarahalli.

Hl. 8 records a grant by the king for the god Ramanatha of Mora-Guruva. It also contains
the lege :dary account of the formation of this islaud in the Tuhgabhadra, called Kuruva (the
above Guruva) which is about five miles south of Honnali, opposite to the point where the Hire
Halla stream enters the river from the west. A
Boya woman named Dharani-boyiti, spreading ouft
reed-grass on the ground and plaiting it together, produce d a mora (or winnowing basket) 1 in the
middle of the Tuhgabhadra. There she and a Bova named Vanaraja-Rama took up their abode ia
a pandal of reed-grass which they put had been Matanga-rishi's dsrama. The period
to the shed that

of flood in the Tuhgabhadra coincided with the time of the woman’s delivery, and on seeing the
river coming down threatening to overhelm them, they placed that mora in the middle. Thereupon
the Tuhgabhadra, out of respect for a devoted wife who had given birth to a child, divided, ani
flowed on leaving them safe on the lsland thus formed. This became celebrated as the holy kshe-
tra of the god Ramanatha, to whom grants were made by the Sinda kings of Belagutti and other
local authorities. Ci. 52 shows the king residing at Panchaja in Chola-uad in 1233. Having
slain many kings and being sole ruler over all the earth as far as the ocean, was it in order to
attack them iu the rear, it asks, that Narasimha pursued after Kadava, Magara and Pandya ?
It was because they fled for fear of being caught by him, Yama for the same reason hiding himsolf
and the moon btanding ready with its deerS as if to stamp it in the middle of their backs.
1
It is in the shape of a shovel or scoop, but much wider.
3
According to Hindu belief the marks on the moon represent a deer. The moon was ready to help the king as he was of
tW
Lunar race.

9
 Sh, 87 is a siugle iuscription of the tirao of SomeSvara, who was residing at Kannanur, which

is near 3'riraagam. Tlie Ganga tities are here applied to Visbnuvarddhana

With Sh. 61 and 62 we come to the reign of Nar asimha III. The stone is a memorial to a

man who feli in defending Kadali when it was attacked. His wife, it says, gave arm and haud and
went to svarga. Tkis means that she performed sahdgamana and was burnt with her husband’s
body. The masti-kul (for mahA-sati-kal ) which commemorate snch sacrifices always liave a post en-
graved on them with an arm and hand projecting from it. The proper explanation of this symbol
has not been satisfactorily obtained. HI. 11 says that a chief named Ganga-Perumale-i eva had
foeen to Dorasamudra and returned to the Hole Hoimur nad. He made a grant for the god Kama-
eatha of Mora-Kuruva. In HL 90 the same chief is described as plunderer of the Chola camp
{or capital;, and as lord of Koliganagatta-vritti in Pandya-nad, where he appears to be ruling.
Koliganagatta was an agrahara called Cholamahadevipura, Sh. 78 records a grant for the god

Narasimha of Kudali, the Southern Varanasi, at the junction of the Tunga and Bhadra.

Sh. 19 goes on to the reign of Balla la III. The king’s signature to the grant is Malaparol-
ganda. Sh. 68 is of much intereat. It relates that after th e Turaka war, on the occasion of his
son vlra-Ballala-Raya returning from Dilji (that is, Delhi, whither he had been taken as ahostagejsy
•fche Musalmans), and entering the city, the 6th of May 1313, the king remitted certain taxes for the
god Ramanatha of Kudali. HI. 76 shows that Nem atti (now Nyamati) was an agrahara in 1314-

HI. 117 States that Sankiya-sahani, brother-in-law of the k ng’s senior home minister, marched i

Against Basava-Deva of Chandavur below the Ghats. He destroyed the Tujuvas but was apparently
mortally wounded in the battle o p the Ghats, and bathing in the ? Dovadana-tirttha, he went to the
world of Vishna. In Sh- 69, dated 1320, the king is boasted tobe a terror giving fever to Cbola,
Majava, Gaula and Gurjjara ;
a Visbnuvarddhana, sun and emperor of the South, Madhava or Ma-
danna, who had received fayour from the gfeat minister Bembeya-dannayalca, together with the
sixty farmers and the hundred and twenty temple pr ests, made a grant for the god Hama (of Kudali)
The inscription was composed by the kavisvara Bramraa-deva. Ci. 65 mentions an attack by
Gahgu Selar, who is called the son of B :
ra-Bakkanna-Wodeyar. The date is given as S'aka 1000'
Vikrama. But this does not correspond in any way and must be quite wrong. An inscription at
Belur, dated 1397, calls Ganga Salar the Turulca of Kallubarige, and says he burnt the gopuraof the
Belur temple gateway. I have assum 'd that this was the sam *, the fo under pcrhaps of the line of
Bahmani Sultans of Kalburga, and assigned it to 1340 A.D.

Sindas
The Sindas gave their name to the Sindavadi proviuce, which extended over parts of the Shi-
moga, Chitaldroog, Bellary, Dharwar and Bijapur Districts. It is mentioned as far back as 750
(See Mj, 36, Vol. VI), or even in the 5th century (see Kd. 162, Vol. VI). The mscriptions of
the Siuda3 in this volume are nearly ali confi ned to the Honnali taUiq , where their chief city was
Belagavartti or Belagavatti, now Belagutti . Their origin is related in Hh 50 as follows From
the U iion in love of S'iva and Sindhu (the name of the river ludus), was born a son with great glory,

and in proof thereof, Bbava, the husband of Gii ija., gave him the name Saindhava. saying, ;t
Be a
king in the earth,” and appointed the king of the serpents for his protection. Being his son, the
husband of Gauri and eating that fruit, the child grevv. And Paramesvara directed the
gol less Malati to assist his son in war, and gave him a second name of Nidudol (long-armed) Sinda.
Karahala being (ap pointed) his cou ntry, he sub lue I ali oneinie? and becamo the king of that land.
In HI. 20 the story is given thus : — On Sura-Sindhu (the river of the gods, the Ganges) obtaining
union with Bhava (S'iva), a sin was born, whose name was Haravita and Saindhava- vara, with the
 35

great king of the serpents as his protector. Karahada being (appointed) his territory, he shook and
subdued his enemies and became master of the world.

The tities of the kings include, — maha-mandalesvara, lord of Karahata-pura, obtainer of a

boon froiu the goddess Malati (or Malachi), distinguished by the blue flag ( nila-dhvaja ), having t*i

sounds of the mediali and turyya, of the Phaniraja-vamsa (the race of the king of serpents)* having
the tiger and deer crest ( vydglira-mriga-ldnchchhanam ), ruling many countries included in the Xnra-
hada Four Thousand. 2 They also have the tities (Hl. 98, 2S) Sinda-Govinda and Patala-ch ikra-
T artti. The list of countries forming the territory of the Sindas of Belagavatti is unfortunatcly

somewhat defaced. But in Hl. 50 vve are told that the following were the nads won by his owu
arm or inherited from his ancestors by
" Isvara-Deva in 1180 : — the Edevatte 70. the *
Narigalige 40,
iiiim
•
—ifo-*
— the |
,

the Bellave 70, the Holalur .... ;

in Santalige, Muduvara 80, the Yedasuleya 70 ;
in Kadim-
balike-nad.— the Kojliga 70, the Fifty-six Bada . . te 70, the . .. 30, Arakere, the .. mijavoj iiu

12, the A ttigeri 12, the Elamjberu 12. But Hl. 26, 27, 28 give what were evidently th^ prin-

cipal province s of their kingdom, namely, Edayatte-n ad in Bellave, the Muduvalla 30 and th«

Narivalige 4 0.

The following is a table of the kings as gathered from the inscriptions :

Nidudol Sinda:
among many rulers of his line was
Piriya-Chattarasa, whose wifo was Dorabarasi or Lokabarasi
!

Jogarasa

Chattarasa, 1117- 5 K
Afterwards there were the brothers (father not mentioned)
A
Macha / Malli-Deva Haraaam

Rayarasa
A I
A
Is'vara-Deva, 1166. 1180

A I
J
Paudya Deva Malli-Deva , Malia,, Raya Vijaya
1187-1204
A |
A X
ls'vara-Devayd 215-1222
by . . . . Devi |
by Chattale

Sovala Kalale Mes' ava-Dcva, 1232

(daughter) (daughter)

Bira-Deva Harabira , , 1244-1247

The earliest king mentioned seems to be the Kayavirarasa of Sk. 69 in 1061, but no parti-
culars ave given of liim. Then comes Chattarasa ot‘ Sk. 316, in 1117, when Govindarasa, mini-

ster of Chilukya Tribhuvanamalla, was governor of Banavase. A grant was made for a temple, to

Rudra'akti, disciple of Krh aiakti, promoter of the Kalamukha-samaya, of the Sakti-paridhi of the

1
See remarks above, in the section on Sendrakas.

KLarahaii or Kirah-ita is in the Satara District. There was also a braneh of the Sindas who had their chief elty .at JErambar 130
(Yelburga in the Nizam’s Dominiolfc), with dates from 107G to 1179 . ?leet’s Kan. Byn., 578.
 36

Parvvatavali. Then we have ISvara-Deya

A
in HI. 98 ot
,

1
>
1GG, under the H oysala king Narasiiiga-
Deva. HI, 27 and 23 relate to iights with Singi-Deva, the king of Santalige. HI. 45 informs
us that the Hoysala king Ballala had appointed Todapille-dannayaka as governor of Belagavartti-

nad in 1175. Sk. 206 of 1176 shows th e Kalachuryya s in possession of the country, and Vikra-

maditya-Deva, probably a Sinda, as go vernor of Banav ase. In Hl. 50 of 1180 their minister Kava-
nayya’s youuger brother Madeva-dandanayaka was the governor, descended from Sankarasa of the
Sagara country. A detailed account is given of the Sindanvaya. HI. 46 of 1189 shows the Chaln-

kyas a gain in possession. In HI, 37, 38, 40 and 28 we haverecords of persistent attacks made
in 1196 and 1197 by Uma-Dev i, who must have been the nue ^nr __p( Ht^sal^. Ballnla ^

II. lior foree is said to have been defeated on each occasion, but she s 'ems to have obtained a lofc

ofbooty. In 1198 the Hoy sajas were again in the ascendant (Sk. 315) and continuedso. In
] 208 we find their minister Tudapille-dannayaka stili in office (HI. 25). In 1215 the Yadavas of
Devagiri are in 44), and Mayi-Deva was governor of Banavase. Also in 1216
possession (HI.

(Hi. 48). But in 1222 Vanka-ravuta had been appointed (HL 20). In 1232 Honna-Bomrai-
Setti was in that office. The Sindas must have had troublous times in keeping in with so many
changing overlords. But none are mentioned after this. A battle took place in 1245 at Kudali be-
tween ? Boppula and the Sevuna general S'ridhara (HI. 54)- The Sinda king had now taken up
his r esidence in Kallis e. In 1247 anocber battle was fought at Nematti between Dekarasa and the
mini 3 ters Medimaya and Sridhara (HI. 55). On this occasion Echaya, son-in-law of the Sinda
king Bira-Deva’s Patta-sahani Gahgeya-sabani, made good the pledge he had taken at a council of
war before the whole court that he would drive off the enemy in confusion, in consequence of wliich

he had been presented with the umbrella which was the stake.

Sevunas (or Yadavas)

The line of kings called by various writers the Yadavas of Devagiri, it seems more correct to desig-

nate as the Seunas or Sevunas, This is the navne applied to them by the Hoysalas, who call them-
selves the Yadavas. The title Yadava-Narayana, again, used by the Sevuna kings, is also adopted
by the Hoysalas, and botb lines claim to be lords of Dvaravati-pura, —
Dvaraka, the capital of Krishna
in Kathiavar —but
; in the case of the Hoysalas with no doubt a secondary reference to their own capi-
tal Dvarasamiulra or Dorasamudra. Devagiri is the modern Daulatabad, in the north-west of
the
Nizam’s Dominions. The Seuna or Sevuna country was to the north of the Godavari, and probably
corresponded in great part with the m > I
rn Khandesh.i The tities of these kings include,— Yadava-
Narayana, bhujabala-praudha-prutapa-chakravartti, having the flag of a golden Garuda. Hl 17
says the birth of the Yadava-vamsa was as follows : —To relieve the excessive burdens of the vvorld
were Rama and Krishna born ;
by which that exalted family at once became the most honoured
and
famous in the earth. The first of those unequalled ones who acquived complete possession
of (he ladj
earth was Jayatugi-Deva ;
whose son was the valiant Sihghana.
Kandara-Deva (Then follows)
whose heralds are repre3ented as summoning by proclaniation Kerala, Hammira, Konkana and Chola.
to submit at once. His son was king Ramachandra. (This list omits Mahadeva, the vouu^er
brother and successor of Kandara).

The inscriptions of thes) Sevuna kings in this volumc range from the time of Singhana in 1215
to that of Ramachandra or Rama-Deva in 1295. Fierce contests took place between the Hoysalas
and the Sevunas for possession of the late Chalukya and Kalachurya territories, with varying success •

The first inscription Sk. 9 5 of 1215. Simhana-Deva is here

is deseri bed a a goad to the
elephant Guri ara, master of the Malava woman, plucker up by the roots of the lotus ibo head of the

BhandnrkarU Urst. Dift'can, 0{). «

 37

Teluag i king. Alsa as a thunderbolt crashing into the darkness the army of the Karnnata long,
a lion to the troops of the Malava elephants, a roaring Agastya to the ocean the hosts of the Telun.
ga king’8 army. Ilis great minister and supreme confidant wai Mayideva-pandita, to whom the
king committed ali the worries of business, and occupied himself in the enjoyment of family plea-
sures. Auother great minister was ganda-pendara Hemmayya-Nayaka, whose wife was Ruppubayi.
This husband and wife, in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom ( suTcha-satikatha-vinodadim ), 1 came to
Baligave, whose chief glory was the god Dakshina-Kedaresvara, and the guru Vamasakti of the
Kodi-matha, in peuance lilte Upamanyu of old. And after seeing the fesiivals of the god and the
great learning and piety of the achdryya, they made grants for the tampie. Iu HI. 44 and 48 Ma~
yideva appears as governor of Banavase in 1215 and 1216. H>. 20 shows Vanka-ravuta in that oHic

in 1222. Ten years later Honna-Bomma-Setti was the governor (HI* 43). ,

We now come Kandhara-Deva with gk. 217, but there is nothing of imp< nauco
to the reign of
1
in his inscriptions. Of Mahadeva -Ray a s inscriptions, Ci. 21 gives the f •ilnwmg hst oi his prem>
cessors: —
In the Soma-vamsa arose king Jaitugi ; his son was k ng Bhtilama ; after whom was the
omperor Simhana. After him came Saraogapani, who put to flight the amnes of his enemies Tlien
t!ie heroic Mahadeva- Raya. Sarangupani, a name of Vishnu, is evidently meant for Krishua-Kan-
klhara. Mahadeva-Raya is described, in somewhat the same terms as Simhaua-Deva before him, u S
aTrinetra to the pride of Malava-Raya, Gurjara-Raya aud rooter <»utof the lotus the head
terrifier of

of Telunga-Raya. His councillors were the Brahma-Kshatra brothers Chat?a-Raja and Kucha-Baja»
sons of Nimbi-Raja ;
also Chatta’s son Chaunda .2 Those two ministers were in their own royal City
Betur, governing the Nbnambavadi province in 1268, and Chaundarasa made a grant for the god
BilleSvara of the agrahara Dakshina Bhaskarapuri or Dakshinaditya-nagari, which was Kogilftr,

surrounded by terrible forests, the resort of wild elephants.

The remaining inscriptions are of the reign of Ramachandr a or Rama Deva. Ci. 24 recorda
the death in battle in 1280 of Chaundarasa, who has the tities raya-dandanatha and pSsani-IIanuma .
He feli in fighting against Muramadi-Singeya-Nayaka at Doravade in K urugodu -nad. For it is

impossible fit says) to set aside the letters (of destiny) originally written ;
ali are the sport of Vidhatri
(Fate). He seems to hare been buried with Lingayit hononrs, as they ra sed f r k m an uppara- mudi,
with a Nandi flag, and shouting Ho ! Ughe Ughe ! ! committed him to VireSvara. Ci. 23 informa
«s of the deatli in battle of Chavundarasa’s brother-in-law Joparasa in 1 282. Sk. 141 contains a
singular memorial of devotion in which a man named Nenapala-deva presented to the god the chaiu

of the cradle in which he carried his son, and he and his wife Yellu-baCs son Gane£vara and his wife
Botnmayi, together in conjugal affection, entered the fire on the field of battle and gained svargga.
HI. 17 contains a list of the previous kings as already noticed above. Ramachandra has here
several of the usual Chalukya tities, and is said to be a Trinetra to the pride of the Malava king
an elephant-goad to the Gurjjara king, establisher of the Telunga king, a rough hand on tho brace-
let of the Lakshmi the Hoysana king’s empire, to hostile kings a j agaj hampa-ltampa n achdryya. His
minister and general was Shidhara, whom we ha7e already met with abave. Hitherto (it says) tho

Dhara king Bhpia’s fame was alone, now S'ridhara’s fame has become a companion to it. His son-
jn-lavv Vithala-dat^ayaka’s grandson Lakuma-Deva seems to have remitted tbe taxes (or intendecl

tr>, for the inscription is incomplete) on a grant made to Mallikarjjuoa-gur;i as custodian of the linga
" "* *

{S do not remember .seeing this phrase U3ed anywliere of private persons, but only nf king», beinr the common ciprcssion
for describi ng their rule.

These cbiefs do not claim to be Siulas, but the name< are those of Sindas, in the Belagutti. an i Velburga branches.

10
 33

whie.h the Hoysajja king vira-Ballakt-Deva (III) had set up at ? Jalevale, on tlie Western bank of the
rasitabit, dru, in the naine o; his father Narasinga-Deva (III).

Vijayanagar
The earliest of the Vijayanagar inscriptions are of the reign of Bukka- Raya. Sk. 285 of 1308
is interesting and important. It records the establishment of an agrahara by the king’s great mini-

ster Ma dhava, regarding whom some remai*kabie details are given. It is moreover dated in the
S'dtav(iham sVi/ca, the only inseription I have met with so dated, clearly testifying, it would seem, to
a knowledge of the origin of thu S'alivahana era, and also of S'atavahana rule in ancient times over
the part of tho country in whieh this inseription is fonnd. After the invocations, J amadag nya is

praised, who turned back the ocean and conquered the earth, and slaying the Kshatras who were filled

with pridefrom enjoying it, made it as far as encircled by the oeean the possession of the Brahmans.

Thea follows the mention of the king Bnkka, whose fame was proclaimed as far as the Southern,
eastern and we3tern oceans. His minister, distinguished for policy and courage, was Madhava, who
was the son of Chaunda, an austere ascetic Brahman of the Angirasa-gotra, Through the astonish-
ing favour of his gura Kasivilasa, Madhava gained celebrity as a S’aiva. By his masterful energies
he subdued this world and the next, and was speedily the conqueror of how many countries on the
shores of the Western Ocean. He clea’ed and made plain the ruined path of the upcmishads , whicU
was overgrown and dangerous from the serpents the proud advocates of evil doctrines ;
so that

thoush the abode of Brahma is so far, he was ever helping the worthy to go there without a guide,
and was praised by the wise as the guru who establislied the path of the upanishads. Bukka*Baya t
on mounting the great throne of the new Vijayanagara whieh was like the principal jewel in the

middle of the pearl necklace the Tungabhadra, that encircled the Hemakuta mountain as if it wero
the throat of the lady earth, committed the governmcnt as far as the Western Ocean to his minister
Madhava. And he, in order that his administra tion might he without trouble, on the advice of the

S'iva guru Kasivilasa KriyaAakti, worshipped his favourite lihga Tryambakanatha by means of daily

special ceremonies and by a number of rites and practices as prescribed in the Saivdmmya. Then»
in order to complete the great vow whieh he had commenced with special rites a year before in
accordance with the directions of the S'iva-sandliyd, he requested the king’s permission to make the
grant of a viliago, but explained that it must be one acquired from his own funds. He accordingly
purchased Muchchundi 1 and its two hamlets in Nagarakbanda, situated itis said in his own Faghteen-
mandala country, of whieh the chief place is Cbandrakuta-pura. And forming it into80 shares, he bc-
stowed them on Kasmtr Brahma ns, pre-eminent by their virtues and the country of their biith, tra-

vellers to the farthesfc. point of the GhdrdijanUjci-aticharandmnaya. The Sasana was composed by
the learned Phanisitu, son of Visvanatharyya, and written out by Lahideva-bhatta, son of Rama-
deva of tho Sarngafava Kathas. The inseription whieh follows (Sk. 282) is the dced of sale for

the villages. They were sold for 200 varaha, five times the value of the annual rent, and a proserit

of 18 cloths for the representatives of the 18 kamnanas of tbe Gutti kingd om 3 of the Banavase
Twelve Thousand nad.
With Hi. 84, begin the inscriptions of H ari h ar a- Ray a II . After an invoca%n of Vamana, the
dwarf incarnation of Vishuu, whieh is a favourite one for representatiou at the liead of Vijaya-

nagar grant?, H arihava-Raya’s son Chikka-Raya-Vodoyar , we arc told, was in Araga, the cify of the

'This was one of the villages granted in tbe 3rd century by the Kadamba king S'iva[sknnda]vannm& (soe Sk. 264),
whose gvant follows on the same pillar that of the S'atavahana king Sfitakarnni.

This no doubt oxplaius the Eig hteen-Mandala country prenously mentioned, and Chandrakfita-pura rnay l>e Chandragutlf.
Bhortly calle d Gutti.
 39

Male-rajya (or hiil kingdom), ruling the Tlnrty-six: kampaua in 1379. His minister, Champion
over ince kiigr, dcstroyer of the Turuka avmy, Vira-Vasaata- Madha va-Raya was also in the city

of A raga, ruling the Araga ari Gutti Tiiirty-six kampana. An olfieer under him, named Basavappa
N ayaka, descmded from oue of the sanie mine, who is called guardian of Rodda, the Champion
who capture l the.. . of iifty-six chioffcains,— makes a grant (orintended to, for the inscription is not
complete) t > some one who is not named, but has a vaviety of epithets, including — establisher of
the s x darsanas, and prativMi-Vhaya ibmi j
which specially apply to 3'rivaishnavas, In 1390 the
A
kingdom (Sk. 313). In the sanie year
great minister Mallafljp-Odevar was carrying on the Araga
a numb r of gaudas
made a grant for the god Ramesvara of Kurava, and established a pura for the
go 1, which they named Ramapura (HI. 6)* I Q Sk. 241 we have an account of Bandanike»
beautiiul as Amaravati, an admired ornamsnt to the Banavase-nad, which was like the face to the

Kuntala country, that represented the kuntala or curis of the lady the ocean-girdled earth. Ba-
chappa-V adeyar, who was on the throne of Gove, made grants for the temple of the goddess Banna-
of Bandunike. The inscription winds up with what appears to be some fragment of a s'hala-mahdt~
mya, relating how the goddess wandered about in the forest in PAudya-mandala, and coming from
Kod, paid a visit to (the goddess) Brahmani, and then came to bear witness along with those who
attended the car-festival in Bandalike. On HI. 71 Vira- Vas anta- Madhava-Ray a is described as
destroyer of the Turaka army, reducer of the Seven Konkanas to dust, plunderer of Kadamba, pro-
tector of the people ot Kadamba-pura, lord of Gove-pura. His son B achana-Ra ya, with the epithets,
the Ibmiini glory, Giridurgga-malla, setter up of Konkana, was 396 established in the Ka.-
in 1

damba*Raja’s throne, ruling over Chandragutti, Banavase, Konkana, Rahgin i and all the other
kingdoms. Bnllarasa’s son A nantaraja grants a number of taxes, which are specified, for the god
Balinatha of Holagundi-pura in P andya>nad.

Sh. 70 is the first of Dev a-Ray a’s inscriptions. Under his orders Vit hthhanm a-Odeyar was
ruling the Araga kingdom in 1409. A grant was made to Venkanna-bhatta, reciter of the puranjt
before the god Ramanatha of Kudali, which is the Southern Varanasi and the great Prayaga at the
confluence of the Tunga and Bliadra. Sh. 30 States that in 1413, when Yere-Lakke-Nayaka was
ruling the Dummi and Banfir nads, he had a great forest near Bankiyapura (now Benkipur) cleared,

and built there two villages named Narasimhapura and Lakshmipura, with a tank, He also grant-

ed a number of taxes and the transit duties of Bankiyapura, also called Vankipuri, for the god
Laksbmi-Narasimha. Sk. 252 is a memorial of the rite of sati and ,
its observance seeras to have
been unusually prevalent during the Vijayanagar period. Sk. 37 is another. It informs us that
Virupa-danayaka was in Chandragutti, ruling the Gove Gutti kingdom in 1417, when a certain Rama^
Gauda seems to have expired in his presence. Irugapa-Vodeyar took notes of the occurrence and sent
(? the body) from Gutti to Harika, where Bama-Gauda's wife performed sahagarnana and was burnt
with her husband’s body. In 1420 Bachana-Vodeyar’s younger brotber Mallappa-Oder was governing
Gutti-durgga fSk. 288).

Sk 93 ofr 1422 shows Deva-Raya’B son V iiava.-Rava on tbe throne. Bayichoya-danuayaka’s

son was governor. A priest named Bulli-deva, who secms to have been a Jahgama, died, and
his three wives gave his body to the tomb. Nothing is said in this case of their giving up their lives
at tbe same time, and this is not enjoined by the Lingayit creed,

With Sk. 40. of 1430 we have Vijaya-Raya’s son Deva-Raya (in Sk. 240 called Immadi-
Devadlaya) as king ;
and the treasurer Arasappa’s son Ilandiya-Raya was governor of the Gove
 40

Chandragutti kingdom. Sh 71 of 1431 gives an account of Ilayanna-Odeyar, who was govcn-ning, in

^
A
the Araga ldngdora, tho Hanagavadiya-Bhagada-nad ot' Anaveri-nad and the Holeya-IIonnur-nad.
He was descended from Bukka-Uaya’s minister Baichapa, wkose son was Maugappa, whose son again,
famous as the king of Mahislimati, was Baichapa, whose son was Rayanna. In return for the chhatra

and other works he had cstablished, the farmers and subjects of his two nads conferred upon him
Daunayakapura ,
free of ali taxes, with ali its revenues, details of which are given. And shares were

also provided for 20 Brahmans. The grant was made in the presenco of ali the gods of Kudali,

which in addition to being described as the Southern Varanasi and Prayaga, is said to be the original

Harihara, at the contluence of the Tunga and Bhadra. In 1442 the son of the Kadamba Soyi-De-

varasa of Bandalike, the famous royal Nagarak lianda Seventy, together with
city ( rajaclhani ) of the

Ilisson and son-in-law, blockaded Kappegere, a hamlet of Banavase (Sk. 240) m

Sk. 36 we hear
of the death of the son of Rama-gauda of Harika, before mentioned, and his wife performed saha-
gamana. Mallasara-Odeyar was governor of Gove Chandragutti at the time, 1415.

the reign of Mallikarjjuna-Raya. This also records the sahagamana of the two
Sk. 239 is

wives of a chief who died.

With Sk. 234 we come to the time of K rishna-Raya, S h. 1 cousists of copper plates giving his

pedigree. From Chandra arose in succession Budha, Pururava, Ayu, Nahusha. Yayati and Turvasu.

In that line there was the king Tirnma, famous among the Tuluva kings, whose wife was Bevaki.

Their son was Isvara, to whom aud his wife Bukkama was born Narasa. Quickly damming up the
Kaveri when in fnll flood, he crossed over and seized the enemy alive in battle, and taking possess-

io of him and of his capital, made Sriraugapattana (Seringapatam) his own abode. Having conquer-
«id Chera, Ohola and Pandya, as well as the proud lord of Madhura, the fierce Turushka, the Gaja-

pati king and others from the bank of the Ganges to Lanka, and from the eastern to the westem
;

mountains he imposed his commands upon all kings. In RameSvara and other holy places he from
time to time bestowed the sixteen great gifts. From Tippaji and Nagala-Devi were born to king
Narasimha the sons Vira-Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya. The former, seated on the jevvel throne in
Vijayanagar, by his fame and policy putting to shamc Nriga, Nala and Nahusha, attracting all hearts
to himself, ruled from Setu to Sumeru and from the eastern to the western mountains. All mantier of
gifts did he make in Kanakasada, in the temple of Virupaksha, in Kalahasti, Venkatadri and Kanchi,

in S'ri^aila, S’ona4aila, Harihara, Ahobala, Sangama, S'riranga, and Kumbhakona, in Nandi-tirtha,

Nivritti, Gokarna, Rama-setu and all the other holy places in the world. Havir.g ruled to the full

unopposed, this king of the earth ascended to svarga , as if to rule the kingdom of the sky. Might-

ier even than him, the king Krishna-Raya then bore up the earth on his shoulders as if a iewelled
epauktte. As though in order that tbe great gifts (Irahmdndci, svarna-MSru and others) which he

had bestowed might bc long enjoyed, he would stay the cliariot of the sun and provide resting places
for the gods, he erected pillars, stretehing like mountain peal<s into the sky, filled with tbe accounts

of his victorious expeditions to every point of the campass and with the names of bis tities. In
Kaiichi, S'riSailn, S'6nacbala, Kanakasabha, Veiikatudii and other places did be again and again

bestow tbe great gifts prescribed in the sastras. He was seived by Ahga, Vanga, IC-alinga and other
Icings, and shone in the power of good fortune ard tbe fullness of fame Irem the lastern to tbe

western mountains and from tbe extremity ot Hemachala to Setu. On the npplication of Tippa-

soma, son of the Kandhachara Brahman, the minister Madappa, he granted to VisveSvara, a
highly esteemed teacher, the village of Bharularipalli, in the country hctween the Tui ga and the
Bhadra called Yc i at ore, in the Honnnr-sime of the Shirahga kingdom. The lasana was composed
by Sabhapati. Sk. 84 and 85 are similor inscriptions, tbe latter also by Sabhapati, recording
 41

grants to Narayana-yatindra of the Kudali Arya-matha, and to Vyasatirtha-yatindra of the Madhva-

charya creed, disciple of Brahmanyatirtha. 1

Sadasiya-Raya's inscriptions begia with Ci. 76, ia which his agent Ramarajodeyar grants the
local barbers’ tax to a barber named Ko .. .. HI 9 is a grant for the god Ramesvara of Kuruva, in
the middle of the Tnngabhadra, In Ci. 62. Rama-Deva is described as the supreme king, master of
Kuntala, the middle region, 126,000 yojanas in extent, of Jambu-dvipa, and lord of the throne of
Vidyanagari, which Harihara-maharaya built and consecrated in the name of Vidyaranya-sripada,
who was in the form of the Virupaksha-linga, the master of Pampa on the bank of the Tungabhadra.

Sh. 83 of S'aka 1510 ( A.D 1587) brings us

. to the time of Ven katapa ti-Deva-Raya and pro-
yides an account of his pedigree.2 In the descent from Chandra (the left eye of Hari), Budha,
A
Pururava, Ayu, Nahusha, Yayati aud Puru, was born Bharata. In his line was S'antanu, fourth
from whom was Yijaya, from whom was Abhimanyu, and from him Nanda was eighth
Parikshit.

from him, ninth from whom was Chalikka, seventh frotn him Raja-Narendra, tenth from him Bijja-
Jendra, and third from him Hemmadi-Raya, the ofMayapuri, who prost ated himself before
lord

Murari. Fourth from him was Tata-Pinnama, from whom was born the capturer of seven forts in one
day, Soma-Deva, whose son was Raghava-Deva, from whom came Pinnama, lord of Araviti-nagari,
whose son was Bnkka, who firinly established the kingdom of Saluva- Nrisimha. Bukka married
Ballambika, and their son was Rama-Raja. Though it was protected by Sapada’s army of 70,000
A
Sindh horse, he subdued the Adavani3 hill-fort in battle, and put to flight Kasappudaya, who vied
with Indra in power, He also toolc the lofty Kandanavoli-durga, 4 and drank the water from the feet
of Hari there, through his faith escaping harm although his kinsmen had put poison into it. Rama-
Raja’s wife was Lakkambika and their son was S’ri-Ranga-Raja, His wife was Tirumalambika,
who bore to him in succession the sons Rama-Raja, Tirumala-Raya and Vefikatadri. Rama-Raja
destroyed ali his enemies and ruled the circle of the world, havin g Vehkatadri as his helper. Tiru-

*One of my pandits (Venkataramanachlrya) has supplied the following account of Vyasatirtha, which is horne out by a little
work called Vyasa-vijaya. Brahmanyatirtha was the head of the Abbur matha near Channapatna. A vvoman whose hus-
band was dying, was preparing to becomea sati, hut being dissuaded by her friends, came to Brahmanyatirtha for his
advice. He blessed her that she should continue a wife and bear two sons, of whom give me, he said, the elder, and live
with the younger. On returning horne she was surprised to find her husband revived, and according to the sage’s predic-
tion she in course of time bore two sons. The elder was brought up in his matha by Brahmanyatirtha, who in the seventh
year consecrated him, giving him the name Vyasatirtha, and sent him to Mulbagal, where he studied under ST-ipadScharya
for twelve years. After this he and his gurus went to Panduraoga and bathed in the Bhimarathi, and lie set out on a pil-
grlmage to the holy places in the north. On his return he went to 8'rirangam, where some dispute arose about his admis-
sion, and he fixed a space for Vaislinavas. He also had the large VySsasamudra tank made on the Mysore and Kadapa
border. After this he was for twelve years at Tirupati, where the guru of the Vyasaraja matha is even now entitled to
oertain privileges in consequence. He hecame the author of the following important works on the Dvaita pliilosophy
l&tparya-chandrilcd, Nyayamrita and TarTca-tdndava, Eventually he went to Anegondi (or Vijayanagar). "Wliilp there, the
king was warnedof an evil mfuhtirta (a period of 48 minutes) approaching, and advised to put some one else on tlie throne
for that time. Not knowing whom to choose, the king sent out his state elephant with a garland, which the animal
presented to Vyasatirtha. The latter was not enamoured at the prospect, and said he was only a mendicent it must be ;

a mistake. But on being urged, he hid himself in a cave, and the elephant being sent out again, again took the garland to
him at the cave. He could not any longer deny the divine summons, aud so for the time of the evil muhurta was appointed
to the throne. But in order both to make manifest the danger and to escape it, instead of sitting on the throne, he threw
bisascetic’s robe on it, which immediately burst into flame and was burnt. The danger being thus averted, he took his seat,
and in'the short time left him signed grants of land to the Brahmans who had anointed liim. (Some of thesj grants, it is

said, are stili to be met with '.) He

ended his days at Auegondi, and his vrinddvana or tomb is at a spot called Nava-vrind-
Svana, on an i «land in the Tungabhadra about half a mile from that place.
2
With the eveeption of the Devanahalli grant of S'aka 1508, published by me in 1879 {Mys. Ins. 252), this is the earliest of
the simiUr grauts that have been published one of S'aka 1523 (Ep. Tnd. IV; 269) ;
oue of 1556 (Ep. Ind., 111, 236); and
one of 1558 (Ind. Ant. XIII, 125).
3 4
Adoni, to the north of Bellary. Said to be Kurnool, see Ep. Ind. IV, 270.
11
 42

mala was then anointed to the throne, and repeatedly made gifts of gold, tula-puruslui and others,
as vvell as minor ones, in Kanclii, SVhahga, S'eshachala, Kanakasabha, Ahobaladri and other places.
He was succeeded by his son Sri-Ranga-Kaya, bom from Vegalamba, who established bimself at
Uddagiri, and baving conquered Kondavidu, Vinikonda-pura and other fortresses, took up his resid-
ence in Peuugonda-puri, being anointed to the throne by chief Brahmans. When he went to the feet

of Murari (or died), his younger brother Venkatapati-Deva-Raya established the throne of the empire
in Suragiri, being anointed by Tatayaryya, the guru of hia own gotra, and other chief Brahmans.
Immediately after his accession he subdued the Yavanas, driving back Malik-Ibrahim in despair to
his house, and thoroughly beating Muhammad-Shah (Kutb-Shahi kings of Golkonda, see Ep. Ind. IV»
A A

270). His wives were VenkatambS., Raghavamba, Ped-Obamamba and Pin-Obamamba. He was
served as door-keepers by the Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kajinga, Karahata and other kings, and by his own
authority held possession of the throne of Karnata, having destroyed all his enemies from Setu even
to Himadri. fle made a grant of two villages to Malla-Jyosya. The Sasana was composed by Krishna-
kavi Kainakoti, 1 grandson of Sabhapati.
The last Vijayanagar inscription is Sh. 27 of 1621, the reign of Rama-Deva-maharaya. One
of the Sante-Bennur chiefs made a grant on the occasion of his son’s marriage.
"
A
K mi a -m atha li

There are two mathas at Kudali, — the S'ringeri-matha of the Smartha sect, and the Arya-
matha of the Madhva sect, called the Kallu-matha or stone matha, Of the inecriptions of the S’rin-
geri-matha, Sh. 79 ^ as been sufficiently described already under Kadambas. It professes to be a
grant to Vidyasankara-Bharati and his guru successors. The tities and pretensions of S'ankara-
Bharatindra are given at great length. _But the inscription begins with praise of Vidyaranya, who
established a great ruler in Vidyanagara. Sh. 80 is also a grant to Vidyasankara-Bharati or
Sarasvati-Bhaiatindra. Sh. 81 is a grant to Narasimha-Bharati. Sh, 82 is a grant by S’ankar&“

Bharati, consecrated by the hands of Narasimha-Bharati. Of the inscriptions of the Arya-matha,

Sh, 84 is a grant to Narayana-yatindra, disciple of Raghupati-yatindra. Sh. 85 is a grant to

Vyasatirtha-yatindra, disciple of Brahmanyatirtha.

JLela&i

Some account of these kings was given in Vol. VI, Here we find certain details of their genea-

logy in Sh. 2. The line begins with SadaSiva, whose son was S'ankendra, whose son was the great
Venkata, his valour an adamantine armour to the Karnata country. He was a diamond elephant-

goad to the rutting elephants the bounding Tau]ava kings, a sun to the darkness the Kiratas, a
boundary mountaiu to stop the great ocean of Mlechchhas ever seeking to overflow the South in vic-
torious expeditions. His son was Bhadra, whose son was Virabhadra. He was a help to the raja-

dhiraja Vehkatadri (Vehkatapati-Raya II), being to him like along right arm, and he gave protection

to the Southern kings alarmed by the great army of the Patusaha (the Adil-Shahi king of Bijapur).
Their title3 were Yedava-Murari, Kote-kolahala, establisher of the pure Vaidikadvaita-siddhanta.
Farther steps can be added from Sh. 29 and other inscriptions, but it seems better to give the
following list of the kings taken from my Gazetteer of Mysore, II, 432.

1. Chaudappa-Nayaka, son of Hulibailu Basappa 1499—1513

2. Sadasiva-Nayaka, son of 1 1513—1545
3. Sankanna-Nayaka I, son of 2 1545—1558
4. Sankanna-Nayaka II, younger brother of 3 1558—1570
5. Ratnaraja-Nayaka, son of 3 1570—1582

Vrom other grants it appears that Kfimakftti was the name of Sabhapati’s son.
 43

6. Venkatappa-Nayaka T, younger brother of 5 «. 3582 — 3 629

7. Virabhadra-Nayaka, grandson of 6, and son of Bhadrappa-Nayaka 1629 — 1645
8. S'ivappa-Nayaka, grandson of 4, and son of Siddappa Nayaka 1645 — 1660
9. Venkatappa-Nayaka II, younger brother of 8 . . 1660 — 1661
3 0. Bhadrappa-Nayaka, son of 8 .. 3663 — 3 663
13. Somasekhara-Nayaka I, younger brother of 10 .. 1663 — 1673
32. Chennamaji, widow of 3 3 •• 3671- — 1697
33. Basappa-Nayaka I, adopted son of 12 .. 1697 — 1714
34. Somasekhara-Nayaka II, son of 13 .. 1714—-1739
15. Basappa-Nayaka II, nephewof 14, and son of Virabhadra-Nayaka 1739 — 1754
16. Chenna Basappa Nayaka, adopted son of 15 .. 1754—1757
17. Virammaji, widow of 15 .. 1757—1163
18. Somasekhara-Nayaka III, adopted son of 17 ..

Sk. 255 ^ and 55 are of the time of Sadasiva-Nayaka, in the latter of which he
^
is said to be

protecting the Araga country. HI. 9 informs us that he had made a grant for the god Bamanatha
of Kuruva. HI. 83 is of the titne of Virabhadr a-Nayaka. son of Bhadrappa-Nayaka, and grandson
of Venkatappa-Nayaka. From HI. 82 it would appear that he had a minister of his own name.
Sh. 2 telis of his Brahman miuister Ramakrishna, to whom the king gave five villages, which he in
turn made over to Brahmans. With Sk. 27 begin the grants of w ho, as
Sh. 81 informs us, was the sonof S'ivappa-Nayaka, grandson of Siddappa-Nayaka, and great-grand- !D
son of S'ankanna-Nayaka. Sh. 28 is a grant to the Balikoppa matha, freeing from transit dutien
the ioads of 50 of the pack bullocks employed in its Service. A list is given of the articles to be loaded,
namely, areca-nut, pepper, fringed silk cloths, dried cocoa-nuts, grass, husked rice, unhusked rice,
salt, tamarind, jaggory, oil, ghi, baskets, ... catechu, tobacco, cloths &c. The colour and age of the
bullocks were to be registered at the thdnas of Ikkeri, Durgga, Vasudare (Vastara), Sakkarepattana,
Kamandurgga, the hobali below the Ghats, and the custom-house at Chandavara. These seem to
indicate the boundaries of the kingdom. Sh. 3 is his grant of an wribali to the boatmen of the ferry
at Simoge, who were allowed to take fees from passengers, but were required to remain under the
orders of the Simoge fort and provide harigdls (or basket boats) for the Service. of the palace as
might be required.
The succeeding grants are by his widow Chennamaji, — Sk, 213, 82, 79 and Sh 17. The
third is an interesting specimen of the style of official orders. It begins with the words nirupct-prati
(copy of order) ,
with date and signature, and ends with nirupa, bandu (the order stops), followed by
the names of the local officials. A man applied for an umbali for bimself and an endowment for a
matha erected by his father, on the ground that during the oppression of the Mogals he had erected
cattle-folds at his own expense, and taken great pains to protect the cattle.

Sh. 29 is a grant by Basavappa-Nayak a. son of the above Chennamaji. The concluding vers-
es are some quotation addressed to Guha, and say that wherever a jogisvara once performs the
worship of S'iva-lihga, there all holy places abide for ever. A single gift made through love of Hara,

with faith in S’iva, frees from sin and procures mohsha.

Sh. 128 brings us to Somasekhar a-Nayaka II . He made a grant for a herdsman who
killed a tiger that had been infesting the Balaur pass. In Sh. 7 is an account of the erection of
the Basavana-vaddu (or dam) on the Tunga for his father-in-law Nirvanaiya. Sh- 98 is a grant
to Raghurajatirtha-svami of the Kudali stone matha.

HI. 94 is of the time of Basappa-Nayak t II. Sk. 209 refers to Siddappa-Nayaka, perhaps
a
minister. Kodihalli flasavappa seems to have beheaded a Mancha-Barmma who was commifcting
 44

lawless acts, and for whose avrest alone orders had been issued. For this it would appear he
must liave been put into confinement pending the enquiry, and be claims compensation for tbe time
his land was thrown out of season. A refusal alreacly given of this petition was confirmed, with a
remark that petitions of this kind from the countiy for payment of money are not to be made. But

\
the next year, S 6 m as ekara : Nay ak a III, in, Sh. 210 on the advice of Sivalingappa, probably his guru,
granted him an umlali. Each of these orders is called a vale, that is ole, a palmyra-leaf book ;
and
ends with the statement that it consists of 1 vale , leaf or page.
A
Scinte Benn ur
An account of these chiefs was given in Vol^VI. We have here a few inscriptions relating to
them. Sfo. 10B refers to a Hire-Rangapp a-Nayaka. It is not ciea r if he belon gs here) Ci. 62
describes them as of the Puvala-vamsa, and mentions Hanumi*Nayaka’s sons Billappa-Nayaka and
Kengap a-Nayaka. They admitted as hereditary the claim of one Linganna to the offices of sena-
bova, jyotisha, and purohita in ali the villages of the Sante-Bennur-sim e, belongingto the Uchchan gi-
vente. In Ci. 67 Kengappa-Nayaka makes a grant to a tumbler. Sb 107 has Hire Hanu- f

mappa-Nayaka’s son Rangappa-Nayaka. It is not certain that he belongs to Sante Bennur. Ci- 42
(

brings us to Mumma^i-IIanumapip a-Nayaka. Ci. 47 and 48 are in Mahratti . HI. 34 contains

a conlused account, in which the following succession appears
son was ; — Hire-Hanumappa, whose
?Tula-Hanumappa, whose son was Imnaatji-Hanumappa, whose grandson was Kengappa, whose son
was Basavapp a.

Bijapur
The Adii Shahi kings of Bijapur were descended from a prince said to be a son of the Ottoman
Sultan Amurath or Murad, and brother of Muhammad the Great, the conqueror of Constantinople.
He escaped to Persia, and was transported to the Bahmani court in India, where he rose to power and
ended by establishing this They were constant rivals of Vijayanagar, and some time
line of kings,
after the overthrow power invaded Mysore and gained possession of large tracts of the
of that
country. These were formed into the provinces of Carnatic Bijapur Balaghat and Carnatic Bijapur
Payanghat, and placed under Shabji, father of the famous Sivaji. Their principal
opponents here
were the Keladi and Mysore kings.

Sk. 324 dated 1632, is a fine Arabie and Persian inscription of the Sultan Muhammad Adii
Shah, son of Ibrahim Adii Shah, recording the erection of a fort on the hili at the_ Masur Madaga
tank, as an indication of victory and an attempt “ to repel the wicked infidels and establish the
auspicious Islam,”

Ci 43 and 44 are of the same reign, and of considerable The former is partly in
interest.
Per sian and partly in K annada. The governor Bari-Malik, son of Lar-Khan, son of Shekh
Malik
resolved to construet a tank, the breached dam of which is stili in existence in the hilis to the
north-
west of the great Sulekere. When laying the foundation he heard that the Sultan was ili, and vowed

not to complete it till his rccovery. He seems to have obtained from the Hindus some texts as
to
the merit derived from making a tank. Of these the first is as follows ; — The quail and the boar
the she-buffalo and the elephant, the teacher and the carrier out (of the work),— these six went to
svarga. Ali the pandits seem to be acquainted with the verse, but cannot say where it occurs. It is
conjectured to be in the Mdsa-mahatmja of the Vayu or other purana. The explanation of it is, That
a quail once scooped a hole in the ground (to nestle in) ;
a boar came and made it larger ; a buffalo
and an elephant each in turn enlarged it stili more ; a holy man then pointed out that it could be
made into a tank or pond, and the king to whom he gave this advice carried out the idea. For their
8hares in this work of merit, ali went to svarga or paradise. The second text*is, — A tank, kidden
 45

treasure, establishing tho vedas, a S'iva temple, groves, family, sons,— these sevea are continuous
progeny, it is said. That is, these seven confer continuous benefit ani their reward is unending.

But what moved him to make the tank was, to provide for the security of the region South from

Basavapattaua, where the Sendra conutry (as it appears to be called) was covered with great forest,
the haunt of robbers. On travellers complaining to him of the dangers of the place, he at once said
‘ I will go myself and see what there is there.’ This he did, and clearing away the forest, built there
a town called Mallipura (or Valipura), and made this tauk, such that the three worlds were astonish-
ed. He freely gavo out the land for cultivation, and formed the most sanguine expectations as to
the resuit. ‘ I will sow vvithout limit ’
he said, 1 and to all ti-avelling between Ramesa and Kasi will

daily supply milk from sugar-cane mills and will set up watersheds. I will continually piant cocoa-nuts,
plantains and rice, with betel vines, so that all the people shall be prosperous.’ Ci. 44, which is all

in Persian, States that the Sultan rec over ed from his illness, and the governor was under the obligatio»
of fulfilling his vow. He therefore completed the tank, aud named it Vali Surur (joy of a fdend).

HI. 106 and Ci- 46 appear to be grants by govern ors under the Bijapur Sultaus. Ci, 51
8hows the Sjrimanta Sahib, a Mahratta governor at Basavapattana, who makes a grant in conjunc-
tion with the Sar-Jamindar. The final imprecatory verse runs thus ; — Oh ! Raghava-Rajendra ! thougfe

living through seven kalpas, never have I heard of or seen any one who has taken away what he has
given. This is said to have been spoken by Jambavanta to Rama on his proposing to carry away a
jewelled tray which was found buried in the ground of Ravana’s palace. But Rama having bestowed
Lanka on Vibhishana, is reminded that he should not remove anything from it.

Chitaldroo g

A fuller account of these chiefs will come in the volume for the Chitaldroog District. There are
here only two inscriptions belonging to them, in the Sante-Bennur country, of which they for some
time possessed themselves. Ci- 27 is by B61eya-Kamana*Nayaka’s grandson Hiriya-Timmana-Nay-
aka. Ci. 20 is by Bommana-Nayaka, son of Medakere-Nayaka, who was the son of ?Kariyappa-
Nayaka.

British
r
Under this heading must be placed Sk, 324. This is the fine Arabie and Persian inscriptio»
of the Bijapur Sultans already referred to above. When the sluic.e of the tank below was repaired in
1863 by the Bombay Government, this stone was brought down from the hili and built in over the
sluice. And across its face was inscribed the fact in Kannada ;
an example, unfortunately not
wanting in other parts, of the sacrifice of bygone art and sentiment to modern bald utility.

Mysore

The only inseri ption of the Mysore kings is Sk. 91, recording the visit of the late Maharajak
to the Kedaresvara and other temples at Belgavi in 1885. It seems very tame and flat after the
glowing and eloquent descriptions of royal visits to the place in ancient times, and the glory of this
once splendid raother of cities, as it was called, has long passed away.

12
 46

Architecture

The most striking examples of architectare in the District are at Belgami and Bandalike. Beh-

f>ami w as the royal city or capital (rdjadhdm of the Bana vage , welye Thousa nd . The name is vari-

ously written in inscriptions as Balligave, Balligamve, Balligrame, Ballipura or Balipura. It is said

to derive its name from the rakshasa Bali, and to have been visited by the Pandava brothers after

their performance of the Rajasuya sacrifice. They set up the five lingas of the Pahcha Linga temple.
in the 12th centary that it was styled the anddi rdjadhdm or
It was a place of such antiquity even ,

immemorial capital, and pattanahgala tavarmmane the mother of cities. It contained five mathas

and three puras, besides seven Brahmaparis. The first were connected with temples to Vishnu, S'iva,
Brahma, Jina and Buddha. The principal temple seems to have been that of Dakshina Kedare svara,
to which was attached the Ko diya-mat ha. At the head of this were a very learned and distinguished
line of high priests, a brancli of the Ka]amukhas, forming the S'akti-parishe of the Muvara-koneya-
santati of the Parvvatavali. The first one named is KedaraSakti, whose disciple was STikantha,
whose disciple was Somesvara (with dates 1094-1113), vvho had a younger brother Vidyabharana
Somesvara’s disciple was Gautama (dates 1129-1149), whose disciple was Vainasakti (dates 1156-
1193), whose disciple was Jnanasakti, There was also a Vamasakti, disciple of STikantha, in 1215.
And there was hesides another line from Kedarasakti, namely, his disciple Kudrabharana, whose
disciple was Valiniki in 1078. This matha was not only celebrated for learning, bat was a centre

for dispensing medicine to ali manner of sick persons, and like the mediaeval monasteries in Europe,

for distribution of food to the destitute and mendicants of all classes and *sects. Another principal
temple was the Fancha Linga, already referred to. This had attached to it the Kalamukh a Brah-
machari-sthana, at the head of which in 1036 was the celebrated Lakulisvara, founder of the Pasu-

pata sect, whose system of philosophv is frequently referred to as the Lakula-siddhanta and the La-
kulAmnaya.

Belgami is now an ordinary small village of 1 1 00 inhabitants. Several of the temples of which
it formerly boasted stili exist, but mostly in ruins. The Kedaresvara is perhaps the best preserved.
It is a triple temple, originally of very ornate design, in theChalukyan style. In front of each of the
pinnacles is the Hoysala crest, but this must have been added after the Banavasi country had come
into their possession. as the temple is evidently of much older date, and there is no Hoysala inscrip-
tion in support of a claim for them as the founders of it, But the erection of the Kedaresvara
temple at Halebid was almost certainly suggested by this one, for Abhinava-Ketala-Devi, who was
associated with Ballala II in its erection, was, it would seem, connected with the neighbouring city of
Bandalike (see Sk. 235). The Kedaresvara at Belgami is situated behind the embankment of the
Tavarekere or lotiNj tank which is frequently mentioned in the inscriptions. The Kodiya-matha, as
its name indicates, must have been situated near the 1
'codi, or waste weir. Another temple stili stand-
ing is the Pancha-Lihga, towards the north, near the Jiddi tank. The sculpture in it must have been
very fine, especially the Uma-Mahesvara groups. Two dodrapalaha in the Bangalore Museum were
brought, I believe, from here. There is a Nilakantha shrine, the linga in which is ofgreen stone. North
of this is the Tripurantak a, a double temple, with rich carving in the doorways and the perforated
screen between the two chapels. In the middle of the village is the Some&vara temple, now a large
and plain building. The Jina basti is represented by a massive seated Jina in the ynrd of a private
house. There is also a colossal fallen statue of Jina to the east of the village. The Bauddhalay a was
to the west of the Jiddi tank, where a large mutilated figuro of Tara Bhagavati is stili lying.
North-west of the village is a small island called Slta-hond a, which contained a temple of Jalasayana
and a number of Vishnu shrines. The images have been removed, I was told, to Shimoga.

Tawirmmane, — tlio liome from wliicli a bride poes forth ou becominp a wife.
 47

The most striking object standing ia the village is perhaps the Bherundesvara pillar, now called
the Garuda-kambha. It is a lofty and elegant monolitb, with a figure of the Ganda Bherunda at the
top. 1 It was erected, according to the inscription on its base (Sk. 151)» by Chamunda-Raya in 1047,
and probably fixed th e length of the bliSrunda polo used in measurin g land (see Sk, 120). Near to
it is the Sula Brabma stoue, representing a man about to leap from the top of the pillar, supported
by celestial nymphs ;
with another tableau shovving hira fallen upon the points of a row of stakes.
This act otf suicide was apparently in fulfilment of a vow (see Sk. 152). It is much to be desired
that sorae efficient arrangements were made for conserving the interesting temples and other monu-
ments at Belgami. The existing arrangements seem next to useless. Some scattered stones bearing
inscriptions have been collected in the precincts of the Kedaresvara temple, bnt Lingayits have been
allowed to build rand walls within the temples round the Nandi, thus forming separate little dark
chambers for their own pecnliar worship. The enclosure walls are in a broken down condition, and
the courtyards overgrown with rank vegetation.

Bandalike or Bandanike, as it is called in the inscriptions, must have been a splendid city in its

time, and appears to have been the rajadhdni (royal city or capit al) of t he N agarakhanda Seventy.
It is now entire ly deserted and overgrown with teak trees. Of the ruined temples there. the Somes -
vara ha d an elaborately carved screen on each side of the doorway, extending from the ground to
the roof, representing an one side the Rdm&yana, story and on the other the Bharata story. The former
has been much damaged by fire. The Trimurti t emple must have been a handsome building. It has a
fine simha-laldta with ,
the regents of the Cardinal points, in front of a dome which has tumbled
down. In the centre of this carving is an empty niche formerly occupied by some inurge. There is

also a ruined Sahasraling a temple. The Jina b asti must have been a large and important one. On
the pillars are inscriptions engraved in bcmdhas or wheels, with a key to their interpretation (see
Sk. 222 to 234, and 228 to 231). Near the Trimurti temple is a sculptured stone representing
the acts described in Sk. 249. In the lowest tableau the queen is seen giving away her cloth to
her attendants, preparatory to the last farewel). In the middle tableau, on one side are the attendants
standing round the cloth, over which is held an umbrella of honour, while on the other side is seated

a man in penance, surrounded by others with drawn swords preparing to cut off his h ead.

The PranameSvara temple at Talgunda. of which hardly anything remains, is of special interest

on account of its antiquity and associations. It professes to have been founded by Brahma, and
the fine pillar inscription in front of it says that Satakarnni and other great kings performed
worship there, which would take us back to the 2nd century. Close by is the Brahma tirtha, the five

lingas at which are said to have been set up by the gods Brahma, Indra, Chandra, Yama and Agni.
The tank covered with lotus, the construction of which it is the object of the pillar inscription

to record, is also stili there. Talgunda moreover was the birth-place of the Kadambas.

At Sante-Bennur is an imposing mosque erected by Randulha K han on the site of the Raiiga*
natha temple, which was destroyed. The mosque was desecrated in revenge by the ousted chief, and
has never been used. The honda or reservoir in front, faced round with flights of steps, had orna-
mental pavilious at the augles and in the centre. These were improved with elegant additions by

the Muhammadans, but are in a ruinous condition. A fountain used to play from the middle one.

'its dimensions are as follows. —the shaft, to the top of the cornice of the capital, 30 feet 6 inohes high ;
the Bherundesvara
at top, ahout 4 feet high ; the bottom of the pillar is 1 foot 6 inches square to 8 feet from the ground ; above that it is

circular, of the same diameter, with decorative bands. The Bherunda is a double-headed eagle, with human body.
o
 Classifiecl List of the Inscriptions, arranged in chronological ordev.

Date A.D. Name of Ruler. Taluq No. 'Date A.D. Name of Ruler. Taluq No.

Pandava
? 1193 Janamejaya • . Sk 12 l? 1193 Janamejaya • « Sk 45
? 1193 55 •
n 86 i
•• ^ • • • ..
~~ “
A A
A godhya o|
?c 1700 Dhammangada Sh 86 i
••
(
• •
i
• •

Kadamba \J (J

?c 250 „ Siva[skanda]varmma Sk 2 34 ? 107 5 .. rjjuna-Deva • • Sk 191

c400 Mandhatrivarmina , , 29 1118 Soma • . 117
S'antivarmma 176 1129
c 450 2 Taila • 100
. . *
55 55

(w) ? c 500 Madhuvarmma , ,

u 66 1130 Tailapa-Deva •
• HI 47
870 Indra HI 13 ? 1154 >6 Purandara-Raya Sh 79
? c 890 Ajavarmmarasa . Sk 456 c 1170 • *» • Sk 171
? c 1030 Kuvara Taila . . Sh 122 1174 Soma • •
55 236
1047 Chavuncla-Rayarasa . . Sk 151 ? 1182 Boppa-Deva • •
55 197

1048 55 55
120 ? 1200 Mukkanna •
55 186
1060 Satyasraya-Deva • .
51
152 1204 Brahma • •
55
225
1063 Chamunda-Nayaka n 11 ? 1235 Kadamba-Raya 0 • Sh 80
A A
Sendrdka [xy\ Senavara

c 685 Pogilli •• Sk 154 |

c 700 Senavara « •
|
Sk 278

Gahga v"u

? 357 Tadahgala-Madhava Sk 52 ? 1118 Nanniya-Ganga • • Sk 127

915 Ereyafipa Sk 96 1120 ?5 • • Sh 12
C 970 Satvavakya 55 24. 1122 55 • • 15
1058 V ikramaditya-Deva Sk 83 1122 55 •
55 4
1060 55 5)
152 1122 55
•
55 13
c 1060 Barmma-Deva Sh 6 ? 1122 55
• •
7)
39
1070 Udayaditya-Deva Sk 109 ? c 1122 55 55 42
c 1070 55 M 110 c 1122 55
• •
55 44
? 1072 55 5) 132 1125 Vira-Gahga .
9)
56
1075 i) 55 51 1127 J5
.
55
99
1075 n 55 130 1140 Nanniyc -Ganea . •
55 37
1076 Ganga-Permraadi HI ui 1142 • •
55 20
? 1085 55
Sh 10 1158 95
• Sk 18
? 1103 55 55 14 1180 Barmmarasa • Ci 73
? 1103 55
Sk 115 1185 Mara Bammarasa . HI 79
1108 15
Sh 51 1214 Narasimharasa . Ci 64
1111 55 55
1218 . . • • Sh 5
1112 5
'
55 Iu 1220 Vaijavasa • • Ci 72
1113 „ 55
97 1221 Bammarasa • • 72
1115 55 55 23 ? c 1245 . . • • Sh 87
1115 Nanniya-Ganga Sh dS5
—
 2

Date A,D. Narae of Ruler. f aluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler. Taluq No

'

IiashtraJv ata}^
!

c 830 Nripatunga Amoghavarsha Sk 283 934 Suvaninavarsha HI 22

870 rasa Marasatya
. . HI 13 934 99
„ 23
?c 890 Kanniara Vallabha Sk 45 b 935 )) Sk 194
902 284 935
11 • •
„ 91
„ 322
918 „ Akalavavsha „ 219 ? c 950 Khandara-Ballaha „ 183
934 Suvarimavarsha .. HI 21 963 Kannara-Deva Sh 22

8'antara

830
c Ja[ya]gesi, Sk 283 1027 Nanni-S’antara Sk 53
?c 890 S'antarasa „ 1063 Vira-S'antara 63
902 Vikramaditya-S’antara . „.284 1068 n 46
11

934 S'antara HI 21 ?c 1079 n • • 62

11

934 9^
r *
i)
1076 Kali-S'antara 50
ii
934 19
* *
ii
23 1149 Jagadevarasa 103
i>

950 Jinadatta-Raya Sk 114 1173 Vira-S’antara £8

„
?c 1000 » « 0 . Sk 180 1191 99 Sh 116
1007 Oddammana ,,
195 1287 Tammarasa Sk 312
1027 Vikrama-S'antara „ 47

Chcrtuk ya ^TFj
, .
C J :

?c 640 Polekesi •
Sk 10 1061 TrailokyamaUa-Deva Sk 5
j

c 685 Yinayaditya-Rajasraya - -
i,
154 1063 19
„ U
c 700 "Vijayaditya-SatyaSraya • •
„ 278 1063 99 Ci 18
? c 980 Ahavamalla-Deva „ 184 1065 19 Sk 170
992 Ci 7 1665
„ 296
*
19 •
i
91

997 •
i

Sk 179 1066 19
,, *
i
99
„
1002 Satyasraya 71 1067
? „ 11 • *
„ 169
1012 TribhuvauamaUa-Deva „ 287 1068
„ 136
• •
9 9

1016 Jayasingba-Deva „ 307 c 1070 \ i Rhuvanaikamalla-Deva .. ,. 109

sj#"
1070 .r','

no
1

? 1016 „ 308 s W 15
' 1 j • '
„
1017 285 1071
• *
„ ..
„ 129
1019 11
* * 125
9
107 J
1072
J HI 81
1021 V * *
„ 9) Sk 132
1028 99
* *
,,
33 1074 99 2 95
,,

? 1029 * *
„ 177 1075 51
91 99
„
1030 • • • •
„ 31 1075 91 221
„
1031 30 1075 128
99 „ 19 „
3032 V 20 1075 * • 130
'
.

a a
1)
„
1036 * 126 1075 Soraesvara 67
J,
•
„ „
1039 * 153 1075 HI 69
A 2»

1042 s
;AhavamalIa-Deva i,
184 1076 >5 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva .. Sk 50
1040 Tr ai lokyamalla-Deva „ 323
1076 ” HI 14
1046 • . 160 1077 19 Sk 124
c 1078
1047 9) , 151 1)
„ 107
1048 „ 120 1078 135
fi 11 • •
„
1048 n • • HI 107 ,
1080 3
19 • *
„
1054 91 • •
„ H9 1080 Vikramaditya
„ 218
1054 Sk 118 c 1080 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva . 111
19 • «
„
1055 HI 1 1080 » 293
A 19 • •
„
1058 Ahavamalla-Deva Sk 83 1080 n • •
„ 297
1060 Trailokyamalla-Deva n 6 c 1080 jj • * Ci 19
1060 „ „ 152 ? 1083 • •
33
19
„
j
 3

Date A.D. Name of Ruler. Taluq No. jDate A.D Name of Ruler. Taluq No.

? 1085 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva Sh 10 1114 Vikramanka Sk 137

1085 J1
• » Sk 16 1115 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva . Sh 57
1086 33
. .
„ 275 1115 93
' • Sk 60
1088 . .
„ 17 1117 33
* •
J3
316
1089 o ,
„ H 1120 33 • • Sh 12
1089 Jagadekamaila-Deva 809
,, 1122 Trailokyamalla-Deva 93 4
c 1090 Vikramaditya . « HI 30 1122 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva .
91 42
1032 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva Sk 178 1122 44
? 1092 • •
„ 166 1122 31 t .
33 13
1093 ,,
1122 3; 33 15
1094 „ 04 ? 1122 ii • •
13 39
1096 3 3 „ 114
'
1123 Sk 246
1098 33 9 .
„ 13 1125 Sh 56
»
1098 )) „ 106 _j 1125 Ci 61
r
c 1100 13 „ 311 1,127 Q Bhulokamalla-Deva Sh 99
c 1100 33 „
15' 1127 Somesvara-Deva Sk 280
c 1100
1103“
33 • . m 109 m
^
1 1 2'J
,,
Bhulokamalla .
91
i 00
. . “Sil 14 1131 .
Bhulokamalla-Deva 133
1103 Vikramaditya . . Sk 98 V 1134 * • * 9 Sh 32
1103 Tribhuvanamalla-Deva , . HI 66 1139 Sk 266
1103 13 • . 67 1139 112
1104 » • 9 Sk 131 1140 Sh 37
1107 13 „ 192 1141 1/ Jagadekamalla-Deva Sk 290
? 1108 »3 Sh 51 1143 276
1108 3* • . Sk 294 1147 267
c ino 149 ? 1149 Ci 38
c ino • . . 77 ' 1 1149 • 39
mi 31 •
99

33 Sh 89 1149 * • Sk 164
mi 33 , . HI 10 1149
93

165
1112 3.3
Sh 64 1156 Trailokyamalla-Deva .. | 104
33
1 1 3 1) • .
„ 97 c .1464 • '
1

- 108
*
j
1113 31 • » Sk 99 1185 t? Somesvara-Deva 249
1114 • * *
» 76 1189 13 • * 1
HI 46

Wolamba-P
—
cilia va
iw u rifr efe gi

1048 Nanni-Nolamba • • HI 107

j
c 1050 Trailokyam illa Nolamba •
Ci
c 1050 Nolamba • • Ci 8 ? 1054
)

HI
| „ •• 1

Pandya • *

* V,
? 108? Tribhuvanamalla- Pandya Ci 33 1125 Raya- Pandya Ci
,
61
? 1112 • * • •
„ 58 ? 1149 Yira-Pandya 38
,,
1113 Kama-Deva Sk 99 1149
J

39
» ! t ,

?c 1120 Ci 3 1180
7

Pandya-Devarasa Sk 300

Kalach urya
1158 Biijana-Deva .. Sk 162
•

1162
VRT Eijjana-Deva Sk 56
1158 n 190 1162
»> 93 • • 102
1158 „ 48 1163
3) 33 • • 242
1159 • •
„ 123 1161
3J 39 • • 108
1160 •• „ 78 1168 Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva
1; ..
„ 92
1160 139 c 1170
*» 31 • •
„ 171
1160 • •
» 161 ? 1170
»» 33 • •
„ 181
1160 „ 146 c 1170 33 • •
» 272
 4

Date A.D. Narae of Ruler. Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler. Taluq No.

1171 Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva Sk 15) 1180 Sankama-Deva HI 50

A
? 1171 33 » 251 ? 1180 Ahavaraalla-Deva Sk 158
? 1172 3?
* *
„ 269 1181 33 • •
„ 119
1174 37
* *
» 236 1181 33 H4
1175 33 ,,
^ ? 1182 37 „ 197
1176 33 „ 206 1 183 „ 159
)179 „ 96 1183 3« ’ •
„ 245
1179 Saiikama-Deva „ 1236 ? C 1200 33 „ 227
1 208 )
1180 )7
* *
„ 237 \ .. HI 25
? 1180 33 „ 300 _ k

Hoj/sala

illi Bitti-Deva Sh 89 1203 Ballala-Deva II . . Sh 88

? 1112 Narasi.mha-Deva 13
64 1203 3)
. . Sk 113
1120 73
12 9 1203 3 3 ' 3
244
?c 1120 125 1203 33 • 0 HI 108
1131 (Ballala-Deva) Sk 87 ? 1264 73
Sh 65
Va/ U-<>
- 0 yJ / jQi 60 1204 3)
. Sk 225
1163 Narasimha-Deva HI 87 1204 33
• • HI 7
1166 33 98 1207 31
. . Sk 235
1167 Sh 55 ) 209 13
. .
31 235
1168 Ci 74 1211 3.7
. Sh 103
1170 33 36 9 1211 33
• Sk 202
1172 Ballala-Deva II Sh 43 9 1212 33
.
13
196
1172 33 73
45 1214 3)
• Ci 64
1175 7)
HI 45 1215 3 3
• Sk 247
1178 77
Sh 52 1218 13
• • Sh 54
1178 3» 3)
53 1218 »3
•
33 5
1180 33 3) 36 1220 31
• Ci 6
? 1180 33
40 1220 Narasimha-Deva Ii .
33
72
1180 33
Ci 73 1225 33
.
3 3
40
1180 33
77 1228 13
HI 8
1181 33
Sk 212 1229 31
Ci 45
? 1182 31
168 1233 33 52
1164 77
145 1245 Somesvara-Deva Sh 87
? 11S5 33
91 1287 Narasimha-Deva III 11 61
?c 1185 33 33
111 1287 33 11 62
? 1186 31
Sk 143 (1289 33
HI 11
? nso U 148 1290 *1 ii 90
? 1186 33
214 1291 3J
Sh 78
9 1188 33
Sh 118 1292 33 37 72
P93 >7
Sk 105 ? 1296 13
..
37 75
1194 33
138 1309 Ballala-Deva III . f
37 19
1198 33
315 1313 37 11 68
?c 1200 33
Sh 4S ? 1314 37
. HI 76
? 1200 37
Sk 186 ? 1319 33
.
11 117
1200 13
Ci 37 1320 77
Sii 69
? 1202 Sk 156 ? 1340 • • •• Ci 65
31

Sinda
A
? 1061 Kayavirasa Sk 69 1166 lsvara-Devarasa • • HI 98
1117 Chattarasa 33
316 1172 33
• •
33 27
 5

Date A..D. Name of Ruler. faluq No. Date A,D Name of Ruler. Taluq No.

"
A r:\A
1173 Isvara Devarasa HI 26 1204 Malli-Devarasa HI 7
1175 11
* *
1) 45 1208 A 25
L
(*1176 ’ * • • Sk 206 1215 , lsiraia-Devarasa 41
\ 1 (aK HI 50 1215 42
1180 ij 11

1187 Malli-Devarasa 35 1215 '44

11 11

1189 n • •
11 46 1216 ii 48
1195 '1 • *
Ii 51 1222 J1 20
1196 11 ^ 11
37 1232 Kesava-Devarasa 43
1196 11 11 38 1244 Bira-Devarasa 49
1196 11
’ *
11 40 1245 11 54
1197 11
* 0
11 28 1246 fi 58
1197 11
39 1247 1?
55
1198 11
# * Sk 315 1247 11 56
?c 1200 HI 123
A A
Sevtma (or Ycidava)

1215 Simhana-Deva Sk 95 1268 Mabadeva-Raya Ci 21

1215 ;i
• * HI 44 1268 11 ,,22
1216 ii
• •
„ 48 1268 Ii
'• Sk 41
1222 ii
• * Sk 270 1269 Ramachandra-Deva „ 172
1222 ii * •
„ 273 1270 IJ
* *
„ 121
1222 ii
• • HI 20 1277 11 Ci 2
1223 ’i
Sk 175 1280 11 „ 24
1223 i)
* •
„ 268 1281 11
* '
Sk 140
1224 ;i
• •
„ 248 1282 11 Ci 23
1230 i> „ 274 1283 1 !
* * Sk 203
1232 * * HI 43 1284 11 „ 122
1244 ii
Sk 80 1284 11 „ 291
1248 Khandara-Deva ,,
217 1286 „ 141
1256 11 „ 198 1286 1? HI 12
1256 * *
„ 199 1286 17
11 11 „
1256 ii „ 271 ? 1294 11 • * Sk 211
1265 Mahadeva-Raya Ci 4 1294 n • • HI 29
1268 !>
Sk 41 1295 1) Ci 26

Vijayanaqar
j

1368 Bukka-Raya Sk 281 ? 1413 (Harihara-Raya) Sh 30

1368 11 „ 282 1415 11 „ 31
1376 1)
* *
n 57 1416 Deva-Raya Sk 252
1377 Harihara-Raya „ 35 1417 37
11 •
„
1379 HI 84 1420
11 Ii • i „ 288
1390 Sk 313 1422 Vijaya-Raya
11
„ 93
1390 * • HI 6 '1430 Deva-Raya 40
11
„
? 1396 11
Sk 241 1431 Sh 71
1396 11 • • HI 71 1442 Immadi-Deva-Raya Sk 240
1396 11 • *
,,
96 ? 1445 36
? 1398 . Sk 260 1447 Mallikarjuna-Raya 239
„
? c 1400 . Sh 11 1485 Sh 109
1401 11„ . . .
* • Sk 302 f510 Krishna-Raya Sk 234
? 1403 Deva-Raya S r HI 68 1570 111 101
1407 / Sh 110 1513 Sh 1
1409 »i „ 70 1515 11 * • Sk 25

2
 6

Date A.D Narae of Ruler. Taluq No. Date A.D Name of Ruler. Taluq No
3

1524 Krishna-Raya Sh 26 1565 Rama-Deva-Raya Ci 62

1527 * * «4 1570 Sk 28
11 „
1527 85 1587 Venkatapati-Deva-Raya .. Sh 83
)1 • •
„
1545 Sadasiva-Raya Ci 76 1621 Rama-Deva-Raya 27
„
1557 11
* •
,
HI
A
9
J
Kudal i -niatha i
^ 1

? 1154 S'ankara-Bharati Sh 79 1527 Vyasatirtha-yatiudra • Sh 85

? 1285 VidyaSankara-Bharati 80 1668 Narasimha-Bharati
„ ,
„ 81
1527 Narayana-yatindra 84 1633 S'ankara-Bharati » 82
i

Kelacli \ 111
\M ) s

;v 1544
? Sadas'iva-Nayaka Sk 255 1681 Channamaji j Sk 82
1556 55 1691 *
„ 79
1)
„ 11 *

1557 11 ^ HI 9 1696 Sh 17
1571 ,, 1712 Basavappa-Nayaka 29
h 1632 Virabhadra- Nayaka „ 83 1718 Soraasekhara-Nayaka .. „ 128
"-? 1636 Sk
15 „ 82 1719 15 *• 42
1641 15 • • Sh 2 ? 1722 51 * * Sh 7
1664 Soraasekhara-Nayaka Sk 27 ? 1724 „ 21
1668 V • • Sh 81 1738 11
• •
„ 98
1670 •n „ 28 1752 Basappa-Nayaka HI 74
1671 i)
\

„ 3 c 1757 !

Siddappa-Nayaka Sk 209
,'V 1672 Channamaji Sk 213 1758 Somasekhara-Nayaka „ 210

Sante Bennur
1558 H re-Rahgappa-Nayaka • • Sh 108 ? c 1610 Ci 63
1562 Pilapa-Nayaka Ci 69 c 1615 Hanumappa-Nayaka • i.
47
1565 „ Kengappa-Nayaka •.
„ 62 ? 1616 11 » 48
? c 1565 Kengappa-Nayaka „ 67 ? 1616 15
% *
..
49
1576 Rangappa-Nayaka Sk 107 ? 1625 Mummadi-Hanumappa-N a .
„ 35
1601 Mummadi-Hanumappa-N a . Ci 42 ? 1667 ! Basavappa HL 34
?o 1610 Hanumappa-Nayaka . . |
» 25 i
• •

BiU ipur
pnW §*
A
1632 Muhammad Adii Shah . Sk 324 ? 1679 Shahaji *• HI 106
1653 >i
• • Ci 43 1679 Navab-Divan .. Ci 46
1653 51 ..
44 1758 S'rimanta-Sahib .
» 51

ChUaldrooff

? 1675 1 Timraanna-Nayaka .. |
Ci 27 |? 1689 (
Bommanna-Nayaka .. |
Ci 20
\ ! \

British Mysore
1863 [
Bombay Government Sk 324 1885 Charaaraja Wodeyar . . Sk 9
|
 INSCEIPTIONS IN THE SHIMOGA DISTRICT.

SHIIVIOGA TALUQ.

1
At Sliimoga on
,
copper plates inpossession of Vuragaduhu Surappa..

(Nagari characters.)

(B) Sri-Ganadbipataye namah |

namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-T-barave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave ||

Harer lila-varabasya damsbtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hemadri-kalasa yatra dbatri cbbatra-sriyam dadbau ||

kalyanayastu tad dbama pratyuba-timirapabam j

yad gajcYpy Agajodbbutam Harinapi cba pujyate ||

asti ksbiramayad devair matbyamanan mabambudbeb |

navanitam ivodbbutam apanita-tamo mahah ||

tasyasit tanayas tapobbir atulai r anv ar tli a-narn a Budbab

punyair asya Pururava bbuja-balair ayur dvisliam nigbnatab |

tasy-Ayur Nabusbobsya tasya parusbo yuddbe Yayatib ksbitau

kbyatas tasya cba Turvasur Yasu-nibbab sri-Deyayani-pateh ||

tad-vamse Devakijanir didipe Timma-bbupatih |

yasasvi Tuluvendresbu Yadoh Krisbna ivanvaye ||

tat6“bbud Bukkamajanir Isvara-ksbitipalakab |

atrasam aguna-bbramsam mauli-ratnam mabibbujam ||

sarasad udabbut tasman Narasavanipalakah |

Devaki-nandanat Kamo Devaki-nandanad iva ]|

Kaverim asu badbva babula-jala-bharam yo vilangbyaiva satrun

jivagrabain gribitva samiti bbuja-balat tafi cba rajyam tadiyam |

kritva Sriranga-purvam tad api ni ja- vase pattanam yo babbase

kirti-stambbam nikbaya tri-bbuvana-bbayana-stuyamanapadanab ||

Cberam Cbolam cba Pandyam tam api cba Madbura-vallabbam mana-bbusbam

viryodagram Turusbkam Gajapati-nripatin cbapi jitva tad-anyan |

a-Ganga-tira-Lanka-pratbama-cbarama-bbubbrit-tatantairi nitantam
kbyatah ksbonipatinam srajam iva sirasam sasanam yo vyatanit ||

vividba-sukritoddame Ramesvara-pramukbe mubur

mndita-bridayas stbane stbane vyadbatta yatba-vidbi |

budba-parivrito nana-danani yo bbuvi sbodasa

tri-bbuvana-janodgitam spbitam yasah punaruktayan ||

Tippaji-Nagala-Devyoh Kausalya-sri-Sumitrayob |

devyor (lia) iva Nrisimbendrat tasmat Panktiratbad iva ||

virau vinayinan Rama-Laksbmanav iva nandanau |

jatau Yira-Nrisimbendra-Krisbna-Raya-mabipati ||
2 Shimoga Taluq.

vira-sri-iS[ arasimhas sa Vijayanagare ratna-simhasanasthah

kirtya nitya, nirasyan Yriga-Nala-Nalmshan apy avanyam vadanyan J

a Setor a Sumeror avanisura-nutah svairam a chodayadrer

a paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rajyam sasasa
||

nana-danany Kanaka-sadasi yas sri-Virupaksha-deva-

akarsh.it
sthane sn-Kalahastisitur api nagare Venkatadrau cha Kanchyam |

Srisaile Sonasaile mahati Hari liare ‘hobale Sahgame cha

Srirange Kumbhakone hrita-tamasi maha-N anditirthe Nivrittau ||

Gokarne Ramasetau jagati tad itareshv apy asesheshu punya-

sthaneshv arabdha-nanavidha-bahula-mahadana-vari-pravahaih |

yasyodahchat-turahga-prakara-khura-rajas-sushyad-ambliodhi-magna-
kshmabhrit-paksha-chhidodyattara-Kulisadharotkanthita kunthitabhut ||

brahmandam visva-chakram ghatani udita-mahabhutakam ratna-dhenum

saptambhodhims cha kalpa-kshitiruha-latike kanchanim kamadhenum j

svarna-kshmam yo hiranyasva-ratham api tulapurusham go-sahasram

hemasvam hemagarbham kanaka-kari-ratham pancha-lahgaly atanit ||

rajyam prasasya nirvighnam prajyam dyam iya sasitum |

tasmin gunena vikhyate kshiter Indre divam gate ||

tatcVpy aviirya-virya-sri-Krishna-Raya-inahipatih |

bibharti mani-keyura-nirvisesham mahim bhuje ||

kirtya yasya samantatah prasritaya visvam ruchaikyam vrajed

ity asankya pura Purarir abhavat phalekshanah prayasah |

PadmakshVpi chaturbhujo^jani chaturvaktro‘bhavat Padmabhuh

Kali khadgam adhad Pania cha kamalam vinah cha Vani kare |j

yat-pratapa-jito bhanuh pataty ambunidhau dhruvam |

dussaham manasas tapam sutaram sodhum akshamah |j

satrunam vasam ete dadata iti rusha kin nu saptamburasin

nana-sena-turahga-trutita-vasumati-dhulika-palikabhih |

samsoshya svairam etat-pratinidhi-jaladhi-srenikam yo vidhatte

brahman(II &)da-svarna-meru-pramukha-nija-mahadana-t6yair ameyaik ||

mad-dattam arthi-sarthas bhunjatam ity avekshya

sriyaniniha suchiram
prayah pratyuha-hetos tapana-ratha-gater alayam devatanam |

tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair ahkitams tatra tatra

:sthitva jata-pratishtham vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhubhrid-abhraiikashagran ||

Kanchi-Srisaila-Sonachala-Kanaka-sabha Vehkatadri-pramukhye-
shv avartyavartya sarveshv atauuta vidhivad bhuyase sreyase yah |

devastlianeshu tirtheshv api kanaka-tnlapurushadini nana-

danany evopadanair api samam akhilair agamoktani tani ||

rosha-krita-pratiparthiva-dandah Sesha-bhuja-kshiti-rakshana-saundah |

bhashege-tappuva-rayara-gaiidas toshakrid arthishu yo rana-chandah ||

1’ajadliiraja ity ukto yo raja-paramesvarah |

Hindnraya-suratrana-dushta-sardula-mardanah ||

gaj augh a-gandabher unda ity-adi-birudanvitah |

alolcaya maharaya jaya jiveti vadibhih ||

Ahga-Y anga-Kal ihgady ai rajabhis sevyate cha yah |

stutyaudaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagare ratna- simhasanasthah

 Shimoga Taluq. 3

ksbmapalan Krisbna-Raya-ksbitipatir adbarikritya nitya Nrigadin |

.A purvadrer atbastakshitidbara-katakad a cka Hemacbalantad

a setor artbi-sartba-sriyam ilia babulikntya kirtya samindbe ||

sakabde Salivabasya sabasrena cbatus-sataib [

SYimukbe vatsare kramafc

cbatus-trimsat-sarna-yukfce ||

Pusbya-mase tatba darse mabodaya-samauvite |

punya-kale subbe yoge sri-Yirupaksba-sannidbau ||

Tuiigabbadra-nadi-tire Ivrisbna-Rayd maba-matih |

kandbacbara-dvijendiena Madapamatya-sunnna ||

vijnapt6 f matya-varyena Tippasoma-sudbarmina |

Haritanvaya-jataya varApastamba-sutrine ||

Yajusbanam varenyaya Madbavaradbya-sunave |

srauta-smarta-pravinaya sada sbat-kanna-vartine ||

upadbyayagraganyaya dadau Yisvesyaraya cba |

Sriranga-rajyake cbaiva Honnurasya cba simani ||

Tuiiga-Bbadryor antarale nadau Yerletorabbidbe [

Siriyurabbidbad gramat di-(III a) sam pracbim samasritam |j

tatba daksbinatah pratyag disi B e lik i p urablii db a t j

Jannapurabbidbad gramad uttarasyam disi stliitam jj

Bbandaripalli-namanam sarva-sasya-samanvitam |

pratinamneti vikbyatam Krisbnarayapuram sada ||

sarvamanyam cbatus-sima-samyutam cba samantatah J

nidbi-niksbepa-pasbaaa-siddba-sadbya-jalanyitam ]|

aksbinyagami-sabitam eka-bbogyam sabburubam |

vapi-kupa-tatakais cba kachcbbenapi samanvitam ||

putra-pautradibbir bbogyam kramad a-cbandra-tarakam |

danasyadbamanasyapi yikrayades tatbocbitam ||

paritab prayatais snigdbaih purohita-purogamaih |

vividbair vibudbais srauta-patbikair adbikair giram j|

Krisbna-Deva-mabarayo mananiyo manasvinam j

sa-biranya-payo-dbara-purvakam dattavan muda ||

asyagrabara-varyasya cbatus-sima-vinirnayah |

sarvesbam sukba-bodbaya likbyate desa-bliasbaya ||

Bbandariballiya pratinama Krisbnarayapurada cbatus-sima-vivara mudalu Kavilagondiya gadi }

tenkalu Cbennapurada gadiya madhyada hutta [

paduvalu Sndyura tevara niruvariya gadi |
bada-
ga isanya Bbandeda gadi |

tad idam avani-vanipaka-yinuta-dbarayasya Krisbna-Rayasya |

sasanam uru-kavi-vaibhaya-nivaba-nidanasya bburi-danasva ||

Krisbim-Deva-mabaraya-sasanena sabba-patih |

abbanin mridu-sandarbbam tad idam tamra-sasanam ||

Krisbna-Devn-mabaraya-sasanam Mallanatmajah |

tvaslita sri-Yiranacbaryo vyalikbat tamra-sasanam ||

dana-palanayor madbye danacb cbhreyo 'n upalari am |

danat svargam avapnoti pakmad acbyutam padam i|

sya-dattad dvi-gunam pnnyam para-dattanupalanam |

para-dattapabarena sva-dattam nishpbalam bbavet ||

4 Shimoga Taluq.

sva^dattam para-dattam va yo liarefca vasundbarain I

shasMi-varska-saliasrani visbtliayam jayate krimih ||

ekaiva bkagini ldke sarvesliam eva bbubliujam |

na bhojya na kara-giahya vipra-datta vasundhara. ||

sarcaay6‘yam dliarma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo bliavadbliih |

sarvan etan bbavinah partbivendran bbuyo bbuyo yacbate Rarnacbandrah ||

*sri-Yirupaksba.

2
At Shimoga, on copper piate s mpossession ofPleader KoTlurayya.

(Nagari cliaracters.)

(I&) namah
SYi-Granesaya [

namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-chandra-cbamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave ||

Harer lila-varabasya damsbtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hemadri-kalasa yatra dbatri cbbatra-sriyam dadbau ||

jayaty Adrindrajaslisbta-spbatikachba-kalebarah |

jagad-ananda-danatividagdbas sri-Sadasivah ||

kopa-prasadau sapbalau kritavan pitri-putrayoh |

Laksbmi-Yrisimbo jayati satya-jnana-sukbatmakah I|

asti prasastah Keladi-Sadasiva-mabipatib ]

acbaryakam vidbatte yad-ritis sarva-mabibbujam ||

tad-garbba-jafca-Sankendraj jato mana-dbano maban |

s arvorvisa-siro r atnabbuto Yenkata-bbupatih. ||

garvitabita-sandoba-vadanabja-nisakarah |

Karnata-dbarani-vajra-kavatayita-vikrarnab ||

pratyartbi-vasudbanatha-makutodyan-maricbibbih |

ranjitangbri-yugas satya-Hariscbandras su-dbarmikah ||

khyatas sri-Keladi-Sadasiva-mabipalanvayambbonidbeh
pumenduh prati p aksba-partbiva-gaj a-proddanda-kantliiravah |

saujanyambunidhir Nidbisa-vibbavo vidya-vivekasrayo

Bhojas sat-kavi-santater vara-gunas sri-Yenkata-ksbmapatih ||

khelat-Tauluva-raja-iaji-madavan-matanga-vajrankusas
sankliyatita-kirata-mandala-bala-dlivantauglia-cliancladyutib |

6asvad-daksbina-dig-jay6dyata-maba-:mlecbcbbabdbi-velacbal6
nissimaypta-vikramorjita-bbujas sri-Y enkata-ksbmapatih ||

Bkadra- b humi p atis tasya tanayo vinayojvalah |

Sadasiva-padambboja-bbramaribbuta-manasah ||

SWa-prasadat sanjafcah kumaro Bbadra-bbupateh |

vidvan viveki vikranto Yirabhadra-mabipatih ||

srimad-rajadkirajakkyo yo raja-parame6varah |

tasya sri-Yenkatadryakbya-simliasana-pateb prablidh ||

sahayas sarva-karyesbu daksliinocbcba-blmjayitab |

.

kirti-pratapa-sampanno dliarma-kamartba-tatparah ||

*In Kaimada charactora.

 Shimoga Taluq. 5

patusaha-mahasena-trasta-daksbina-bbubbu(IIa)jam |

abbayasya vidbatodyan-niti-saurya-vivekavan ||

raya-simbasanarudbair agrabaran kritan pura |

vicbarya palayan dharma-suksbma-tatvavidam varah. ||

visuddba-vaidikadvaita-siddbanta-stbapanotsukah ]

YadavopapadopSta-Murari-birudojvalab ||

pratyartbi-dbaranipala-kote-kdlabalabbidbab |

deva-go-yipra-sevakricb-cbbiva-bhakta-sir&manih ||

danambbah-pariyardbamana-sukritoryijambu-vi^ranane
sobbayam api Yirabbadra-nripater bastah sarojayate |

tasyodyad-bbuj a-vikramakbya-dbaranijatambu-dane punah.

kantav udyata-saurya-vairi-vanita-netram sarojayate ||

sri-Yirabhadra-kshitinayakena yidhiyamanam dvija-dana-dharam j

drishtya vyayo me bhaviteti bhitah svaduh samudrah sthitayan su-dure || 20 ||

tasyaste su-mahamatyah syami-karya-dhurandharah |

veda-sastra-kalabhijno raja-niti-vichakshanah ||

shadgunya-naipunya-nidbih sakti-traya-virajitah J

Vasishta-gotre sanjata Asvalayana-sutrayuk ||

Bahvricham pravaro vidvan para-nari-sahodarah |

Krishna-Raya-svarna-kosadhisa-iNarayana-prabhoh ||

napta sri-Ramakrishnasya pautro mantri-siromaneh J

Purushottama-mantrindra-sunuh sarva-gunakarah |[

Ramakrishnahyayo mantri Sakrasyeya Brihaspatib |

tasya sila-gunais tushto Yirabhadra-mabipatih ||

sva-paramparaya prapta-Araga-kshiti-mandale |

Gajanurakhya-simayam Tuhgabhadra-tate subhe ||

N andiger i-Kol at adi- S akhar eb ay alab vay ai h

|

Tattikere-Hebbayalu-namabbvam salia pancbabhih ||

upagramaih subbair yuktam Triyainbakapurabbidham |

agrabaram su-prasiddham chatus-sima-samanvitam ||

nidhi-prabbrity-asbta-bboga-tejas-svamyais cba samyutam |

adhi-vikrayayor dana-parivartanayoh kshamam ||

yajanadi-kriya-shatka-sat-karmasakta-chefcase I

vidushe Bamakrisbnaya mahapatraya dhimate ||

sa-hiranyab-dana-dhara-puryam a-chandra-tarakam |

sa-santanam sukbi bhunjan tishtbeti vyataran muda ||

abdhy-ahgeshu-mabi-sahkhya-sakabde Yisbu-vatsare |

Asvine masi bahulebnavasyayam raver dine ||

suryoparaga-samaye siddharshi-jana-sevite |

Kotisyara-Siva-ksbetre tire punya-mnhodadheh ||

Yasishta-gotra rig-vedi Asyalayana-sutrabhak |

(II b) suvarna-kosadbisas sri-Ramakrishnakhya-mantri-rat ||

vivahaya dvijatibhyas tathdpanayanaya cba |

datya hiranyam paryaptam kritva danany anekasah ||

srotriyair dharma-sastrajnaih panditendraih samara muda |

svetasva-danam nirmaya yatha-sastram tada punah ||

2
6 Shimoga Taluq.
V i r ab li ad r a v anis e a a S'ivarpana-dbiyatmane
|

dattam samagra-pbaladam pancbopagrama-sobbitam

||

Triyambakesa-Gopalakrisbna-sanja-prasannayoh |

abbimukbyastbayor Isa-Visbnvob sadana-bbasuram |[

bbadrakarasya raudrasya bhadrasya bbajakavaleh

|

Yirabbadrasya devasya manojnalaya-manditam ||

siddba-dvadasa-nisbkapti-yuta-vrittibbir anvitam
|

ramyam sa-vastubliir gebaih

Triyambakapuram subbam ||

chid-ananda-gliano Laksbmi-Nrisimbab priyatam iti

|

nana-sakba-gotra-sutra-srofcriyebbyah pradattavan ||

Yirabhadravanisena Karnata-ksbiti-bbubbujam |

nija-rajyadbirajatva-sainsthapana-patiyasa ||

Bamakrisbnabbidbanena daksbagryenatma-mantrina |

karitasyagrabarasya bbasvad-bralimana-samsade ||

sa-santanam nirbbayena bboktum a-cbandra-tarakam j

lekbayitra sva-namnaiva diyate dana-sasanam ||

spbutam asyagraharasya cbatus-sima-kutumbinam |

vipranam nama-gotradi likbyate desa-bbasbaya ||

svasti sri-jayabbyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varsba 1564 neya Yisbu-samvatsarada Asvija-ba 30 Adi-

varadallu srimad-Edava-Murari kote-kolaliala visuddba-vaidikadvaita-siddbanta-pratisbtapaka
S'iva-guru-bbakti-parayajaar ada Keladi-Yeiikatappa-Nayakara pautraru Bbadrappa-Nayakara
putraru Yirabbadra-Nayakaru Cbinnabbandarada Purusbottamayyana maga Bamakrisbnapp-
ayynakaiyya suryo paraga-punya-kaladali madista Triyambakapurada agrabarada deyastbanagalu
f

brabmarige saba kotta tamra-sasanada kramay entendare namage kanacbiy ada Aragada-rajya-
kke saluva Gajanura-sime-valage kotta svastbeya vivara devastbauagalige Triyambakesvara-
|

devaru Gopalakrisbna-devaru Yirabbadra-devarige saba devastana 3 kke amrita-padi-nanda-dipti-

N
muntada devata-vecbcbakke andigeri -grama 1 kke rekbe ga 80 Hebbayala-grama 1 kke rekbe
ga 25 ubbayam grama kke rekbe ga 105 agrabarakke Triyambakapurada grama 1 kke
2
rekbe ga 120 (Illa) Tattikere-grama 1 kke rekbe ga 200 Sakliarebayalu-grama 1 kke rekbe ga

20 antu grama 3 kke ga 340 munnuru-nalavattu-varabakke undige-vivara (39 lines following j

contain names, Ac., of share-holders ) antu Triyambakapurada agrabarake saluva Triyambakapura-

mukbyavada grama kke rekbe ga 485 nauura-embbattaidu-varabana rekbeya bbumiya grama-
6

galanu Keladiya Yebkatappa-Nayakara pautraru Bbadrappa-Nayakara putraru Yirabbadra-

Nayakaru Yisbu-samvatsarada Asvija-ba 30 yu Adivara-suryoparaga-punya-kaladali Eama-
krisbnappayyana kaiyya madista Triyambakapurada agrabarada deyastbanagalu brabmaru satra-
dliarmake saba sa-biranyodaka-dana-dbara-puryakav agi Sadasivarpitav agi kottev agi i-grama-
gala cbatus-simeya gadigalali stbapitava madisi kotta Vamana-modre-kallugala cbatus-sime-bbu-
mi-valagula nidbi-uiksbepa-jala-pasbana-aksbini-agami-siddba-sadbyangal emba asbta-bboo-a-te-
jas-svamyavanu agu-madikondu devata-seve satra-dliarmavanu nadasikondu uiyu nimma sautaua-
paramparey agi a-cbaudrarka-stbayigal agi adbi-kraya-dana-parivartanegalige salisikondu sarva-
manyadali sukbadim anubhavisi kondu babiri endu Keladi-Venkatappa-Nayakara pautraru Bba-
drappa-Nayakara putraru Yirabbadra-Nayakaru Cbinnabbandarada Bamakrisbnappa(IYa)
appanavara mommaga Purusbottamayy an avara maga Eamakrisbnappayyana kaiyya madisida
Triyambakapurada agrabarakke kotta tamra-sasaua |

aditya-cbandrav auiloYal as clia dyaur bbumir apo bridayam Yama6 cba |

abaS cba ratris cba ubbe cba sandbye dbarmas cba janati narasya vrittam ||
 Shimoga Taluq. 7
dana-palanayor madhye danat sreyo f nupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanad acbyutaru padam ||

sva-dattad dvi-gunain punyam para-dattanupalanam |

para-dattapabarena sva-dattam nisbpbalam bbavet ||

sva-dattain para-dattam va yo bareta vasundbaram |

sbasbti-varusba-sabasrani visbtbyam jayate krimih ||

ekaiva bbagini loke sarvesbam eva bbxxbbujam |

na bbojya na kara-grabya vipra-datta vasundbara j|

yavad dadbati dbaranim dbaranidbaraugbo yavat stbiti ravi-ni§akara-tarakanam j

yavat katba Ragbupater jayatiba tavat sri-Yxrabbadra-nripa-dbarma-varab stbix-6'stu ||

Parvati-pina-yaksboja-parirambba-viiasinah |

syad Isasya kripa nitya Virabhadra-nripottame ||

samanyo^yam dbarma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo bhavadbbih |

sarvan evam bbavinah partliivendran bbuyo bbuyo yachate Ramachandrah ||

*sri-Venkatadri.

3
In Shimoga on a copper piate in possession of Ambigam ISasava.
,

(Ia) svasti si'X-vijayabbyudaya-Salivabana-6aka-varusba 1594 neya Virodliikritu-samvatsarada

Sravana-suddba 15 lu srimat-Keladi-Somasekbara-Nayakaru Simoge-Tungablxadra-iiadiya haru-
gola-Mudalinga-muntada-ambigarige barasi kotta tamra-sasana-kramav entendare nivn umbali
bidabek endu belikolalagi Simoge-kote-liayalil i iddu bogi-baba-margastara kayya rokka
tegadukoluta harugola baki datisi prastutav exnbaga beralada barugola vadagisi kotu aramane-
seve madikonrl ibabage G-ajanura-sime-valagaiia Korlaballi-gramadinda rekbu pramanu g a 24
yipatu-nalkxx-varabana bbumiyanu umbaliyagi bit idbeve i-bbumige saluva cbatur-gadige netta
gadi-kallina valagula yen untada sarva-saxnyavanu purva-maryadeyali agxx-inadikondu nimma
santana-paramparey agi anubbavisikondu ba(I&)badu praku Simoge-muttigelu katti bita
sambhandba biri-kartaru S i v ap p a-N ay ak a - ayy an av ar u bax’asi kota nirupa px-amaiiu
Ranga-Boya
Timma Saixna-Mariya Muda saba ja 3 ke bita battegarakada teranu talavara-mukbantai’a baba
bidu-vakkala terni Kaxibxxduga Kodamoge-Tinxma Dodda-Cbenna saba muvarinda salxxya kasa-
vai’gada teru i-aru-mandigu barugola-teru saba bitt idheve isbtanxx anubhavisi-kondu aramane-
seveye gatiyagi yibadu yexxdu kotta tamxra-sasana ||

sri-Sadasiva.

4
At KaTlurgudda ( Shimoga hobli), on a slone lying to the east of the Siddhesvara temple.

Snmat-parama-gambbira-syadvadamogha* lanobanam |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanain Jina-sasanam ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-p r i tbv i- vallab b a mabai4ijadbiraja pai-amesvara pai’ama-bha-

ttaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Cbalukyabbaranam sritnat-Trilokyamalla-Devara vijaya-i-ajyam

*In Kannada charactere.

8 Shimoga Talnq.

uttarottarabbivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire |

Ganganvayavataram ent endode |

sale Vrisbabba-Tirtba-kalam |
sulalitam ene sakala-bbavya-cbittanandam |

Kali-kala-nirjjitam sri- |
lalana-lavanya-yarddbanam kramadindam ||

sogayisuva-kaladol ki- |
rttige mula-stambbam enip Ayodliya-puradol |

jagad-adbinatbam puttida- n aganyan Iksbyaku-yamsa-cbudaratnam |

||

dbarege Hariscbandra-nripe- svaran orvvane kfintan agi dorvval adindam |

J

birudaran adirppi vidya- |

parinatiyim neredu sukbadin ire pala-kalam j|

vri ||
atana putran indu-Hara-basa-nibhojvala-kirtti sad-guno- |

petan udatta-vairi-kula-bbedanakari kala-prayinan ud- |

dbuta-malam Surendra-sadrisam Bbaratam kavi-raja-pujitani |

kbyatan atarkya-punya-nilayam su-janagrani visrutanvayam ||

rijn-sila-yuktey enisida Yijaya-mabadeyi tanage satiy ene vibudba-

|
|

vraja-pujyam Bbaratam Bba- |

vaja-sadrisam tane sakala-dbatri-taladol ||

a-Yijaya-mabadevige garbbba-dobalam negale |

tarala-taranga-bbangura-samanyiteyam jbasba-cbakrayaka-bba- |

sura-kalabamsa-puriteyan udgba-latankita-gatreyam mano- |

bara-nava-saitya-mandya-subba-gandha-samira-nivaseyam talo- |

dari nere Gangeyam nalidu miv-abbivancbclibeyan eyde taldidal ||

kalabamsa-yane palarum |
keladiyar-oda vogi purnna-Ganga-nadiyam |

yilasitamam pokku nira- j

kuladind oladi padi gadiyan antal ||

antu manad-alampu poge Ganga-nadiyol oladi nija-gribakke vandu nava-masam neredu putra-
nam paded atange |

la- tangi magam badedal appa karanadindam

Ganga-nadiyolu mindu | |

maiigalya-namav ondud i- langaneg adbipatige Gangadattakbyanam | ||

a-Gangadattaiige Bbaratan emba magam puttidan atange Gangadattan embam putti J

guna-nidbige Gangadattan- g anugina putram viveka-nidlii putti daya- ( |

graniy agi Hariscbandram pranuta-nripendram dbaritriyol sobbisidam | ||

mattam a-nripottamaiige Bbaratan emba sutam puttidan atange Gangadattan emba magan
agim intu Gaiiganyayam saluttam ire j

Hari-vamsa-ketu Ne mi- syara-Tirtbam varttisuttam ire Ganga-kulam- | |

bara-bbanu puttidam bba- sura-tejam Visbnuguptan emba nripalam [ ||

a-dbaradbinatbam samrajya-padayiyam kaikond Abicbcbbatra-puradolu sukbam irddu Nemi-

Tirtbakara parama-deya-nirvyana-kaladol Aindradhyajav emba pujeyam made Devendran osedu |

anupamad airavatamam manonuragadole Visbnuguptaiig ittam | |

Jina-pujeyinde muktiya- n anargbyamam padegum endod ulidudu piride | ||

a-Vsbnugupta-mabarajangam Pritbvimati-mabadevigam Bhagadattanum Sridattanum embatana-

yar age Bhagadattange Kaliiiga-desamam kudal atanu Kalinga-desaman aldu Kalinga-Gangan
agi sukbadind ire |

itta.l udatta-yaso-nidhi |
matta-dvipamam samasta-rajyamumam Sri- |

datta-nripang ittam bbu- pottaman enisirdda Visbnugupta-narendram

| ||

antu S iidattanind ittal aney-undige saluttam ire |

Priyabandbu-varmmau udayisi |
nayadindam sakala-dbatriyam palisidam |

bbaya-lobba-durllabliam la- |
ksbmi-yuvati-mukbabja-sbanda-mandita-basam ||

va|| ant a-Priyabandbu sukba-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-samayadolu Par^va-Bbattarakargge

Kevala-jnanotpattiy age Saudbarmmendram bandu Kevali-pujeyam made Priyabandbu tanum
 GUDDA

KALLUR

MI»
 Shimoga Taluq. 9

bhaktiyim bandu pujeyarn madal atana bbaktig Indram mecbcbi divyav app aydu-todagegalam
kottunimm anvayadolu mitbya-drishtigal agalodam adrisyangal akkum endu peldu Yijaya-
purakk Abichcbhatram emba pesaran ittu Divijendram popudum ittalu Ganganvayam sampurnna-
cbandranante perchchi varttisuttam ire tad-anvayadolu Kampa-mabipatige Padmanabban emba
magam putti |

tanage tanubbavar illade j

manadolu cbintisutam irddu Padmaprablian ar- J

ppina-kani sasana-devate- | y ane pujisi divya-mantradim sadbisida[m] ||

antu sadbisi sadbita-vidyan agi putear irvvaram padedu Rama-Laksbmanar emba pesaran ittu j

parama-snehadol irbbaram nadape lila-matradim cliandranant |

ire sampurnna-kalagar agi beleyal vidya-balodyogam ur- |

vvareyol cbodyam enal saluttam ire kirtti-sri disa-bbagadol |

pared asa-gajamam palancb aleye laksbmi-bbaradind oppidar ||

antu sukbadind irppudum attal Ujjayini-puradbipati-mabipala todavugalam bediy attidode

Padmanabbam Kritantanante raudra-vesamam kaikondu |

emag adan attalk agadu tamage tudal yogyam alia santam iral
|
vel |

samarakke vandan appade |

nimisadol ant iridu vira-rasamam merevem ||

antu nudidade mantri-varggadol albcbisi tanna tangeyam kanneyum nalvattenbar aptar appa
vipra-santanamum berasu kalapidod avar ddakshinabbimukbar agi baruttum Rama-Laksbma-
nargge Dadiga-Madbavar endu pesaran ittu nicbcba-payanadim |

band avargal ucbita-padaman a- gundaleyim kandar amala-lakshmi-cbitta-

| j

nandanamam Peruram mandara-nameru-pusbpa-gandbadriyumam

| ||

va ||
antu Ganga-Heruram kand alliya tataka-tiradolu bidam bittu cbaityalayamam kandu
nirbbbara-bbaktiyitn tri-pradaksbinam geydu stutiyisi samasta-vidya-paravara-paragaram |

Jina-samaya-sudhambbodbi-sampurnna-cliandraram |
uttama-kshamadi-dasa-kusala-dbarmma-
rataram |
cbaritra-bbadra-dbanaram vineya-jananandaram | |
cbatus-samudra-mudrita-yasab-pra-
kasaram |
sakala-savadya-duraram j
Kranur-gganambara-sabasrakiranaram |
dvadasa-vidba-tapo-
nusbtbana-nisbtbitarain |
Ganga-rajya-samuddbaranaram |
sri-Simbanandy-acbaryyaram kandn
guru-bbakti-purvvakam vandisi tamma band-abliiprayam eilamam tiliya-pele kaikoud avargge
samasta-vidyabbimukliar mrnadi kelavanum devasadim Padmavati-deviyam bbakti-pfirwakam
abvanam geydu varam badedu kbalgamum samasta-rajyaman avargge madi |

muni-pati nodal vidvaj- |

jana-pujyam Madbavam sila-stambbaman ar- |

dd anugeydu poyyal adu pun- |

raene muridudu vira-purushar enam madar ||

a-sabasamam kandu |

muni-pati karnnikarad esalol nere pattaman eyde katti saj- |

jana-jana-vandyaram parasi seseyan ikki samasta-dbatriyam |

manam osed ittu kuncbaman agurvvina ketanam agi madi bar-

|

pp anitu parigrabam
gaja-turangamumam nijam age madidar ||

antu samasta-rajyamam madi buddbiyan avargg int endu peldaru

|

nudidudan arolam nurlidu tappidodam Jina-sasanakk odam-

|

badadadam anya-narig ercd attidadam madbu-mamsa-seve gey-

|

dadam akulmar app avara kolkodey adodam arttbig artthamam

|

kudadodam abavanganadol odidadam kidugnm kula-kramam ||

endu peldu j

uttaniam appa Nandagiri kote polal Kuvalalam age tom-

|

battaru-sasiram visbayam aptan anindya-Jinendran aji-ran-

|

3
10 Shimoga Taluq.

gatta-jayam jayam Jina-matam matam ag ire santatam nijo- |

dattateyindam a-Dadiga-Madhava-bhubhujar aldar urvviyam ||

mattam a-nadinge sime |

uttara-dik-tatavadliige tage Madarkkale muda Tonda-na- |

d att aparaseg ambunidbi Clieram enipp ede tehka Kohgu mat- |

t ittolag ulla vairigalan ikki paravrita-Gahgavadi-tom- |

battaru-sasiram dal ene madidar intutu Gahgar ujjugam ||

antu dbaritrig adhipatiy agi Dadiga-Madhavar irvvarum Konkana-visbaya-sadbana-nimittarn

baruttam Mandaliyam kandar adara prabhavam ent ene |

nuta-Mahendra-puram dhara-taladol opputt irdda vikbyatiyim |

Krita-kalam Madana-puram negaje mikk a-Treteyol sajjana- |

stuta Mandala-puram tritiya-pesarim Dvaparadol santaton- |

natiyim Mandaliy embar intu Kali-kalam sandud int l-puram ||

ant a-nalku-yugakkam nalku-pesarind oppuva Mandaliya babir-bbbagadolu saugandhamam

kude pasarisuva sabasra -patrav app alardda tavaregalim nana-jalachcbariy-ulipadind oppuva beg-
gereyam kandu bidam bittu tad-giriya ramyamam kandum illi chaityalayamam madim endu
Kranur-ggana-tilakar Simbanandy-acharyyar ppele maha-prasadam endu chaityalayamam madisi
kelavanum divasadim Kolalakke pdgi sukhadim rajyam geyyuttam ire Gahganvayam perchchi
varttisutt ire Dadigange Madhavan emba sutan agi rajyam geyyal atana magam Hari-varmman
atana putram Yishnu-Gopan emban agi mithyatvakke salvuduv ant a-todav adrisyangal agi poge
atana magam Pritlivi-Gahgam samyag-drishtiy atana magam birudaram tadahgalu voyd adi-
gidisuva Tadahgala-Madhavan atana magam |

Avinita-Gahgan embam
bhuvanakk adhinathan agi putti budhargg ut-
| |

savamam puttisidam Ma- dhava-Rayana marmman abdhiyante gabhiram

j ||

antu sata-jiviy emb adesamam keldu |

bharadindam churchchu-vaydam pogale budha-janam banda Kaveriyol blii-

|

karam agal vira-lakshmi-nayana-kumudini-chandramam nindu nodal |

parivaram tanna kirtti-prabhe balase disa-bhagamam chodyam agal |

parama-sri-Jaina-padam nelase hridayadol Meru-sailopamanam ||

antu churchchu-vaydu bardduhkidan atan-anvayadolu Durvvinita-Gahgan atahge Mushkaran

emban adan atahge Srivikraman atana magam Bhuvikraman atana magandir nNavakama-sri-
Eragar magan Ereyangan atanind udayisidam Srivallabhan
avaroju Ereyana atahge Sri-
purushan adan atahge SWamaran emban atahge Marasimhan udayam geydam |

avayavadinde sadhisida Malavav eluvan eyde Ganga-Ma- |

lavav enal akkaram baredu kal nirisutte kalalchi Chitraku- |

tavan ure Kannamujjeya-nripanujanam Jayakesiyam maha- |

havadole Marasiinha-nripan ikki nimirchchidan atma-sauryyamam ||

tanayam sri-Marasimhahg anupamita-J agattuhgan adam jagat-pa- |

vana-Iakshmi-vallabhang int udiyisi negaldam Racham ali a vanisam |

Manu-marggam Ganga-chudamani jaya-vanitadhisa-bhuvallabhesam |

Jina-dharmmambodhi-chandram guna-gana-nilayam raja-vidyadharendram ||

ant atana marmmandir Marulayyam Butuga-Permmadi tad-apatyan Ereyapam tat-suta-Yira-

vedahgan embahge |

udayam geydam vidya- sudatisam Mara-rupan uchita-vilasam

| |

vidita-sakalarttha-eastram |
mridu-vakyam Rachamallan ahitara-mallara ||
 Shimoga Taluq. n
ant a-Eacbamallanind Ereyangan atana magam Butugan atana magam Marula-Devan
atan-atmajam Guttiya-Gaiigan atanindam marey erida Marasingan atana sutam Govindaran atana
putram Saigotta-Vijayadityan atanindam Eacbamallan atanim Marasingan atana sutam Kurula-
Eajigan atanindam Garyyada-Gangam Govindarana tammana magan appa Mamma-Govindaram |

tengan udid adardu kiltam |

kaungam midukad iral edada-kayyol mada-ma- |

tangamane pididu nilisida |

Gangam samanya-nripane Eakkasa-Ganga ||

tad-anujam Kaliyangan atanind uttarottarara Ganganvayam saluttum ire Kranur-gganad-aclia-

ryyavatarav entendode |

dakskina-desa-nivasi Ganga-maM-mandalika-kula-samuddkaranah |

sri-Mul a-sangka-natlio namna sri-Simlianandi-munih ||

avara tad-anantaram Arliadbalyackaryyarum Bettada-Damanandi-bliattarakarum Balaclian-

dra-bkattarakarum Megbacbandra-traividya-deva,rum j
Gunacbandra-pandita-devar avarinda |

elege guna-rucbiyin olp ag- |

galisire guna-rucbi-vikasa-vag-rasmiyin ueb- |

cbalise vadanendu petnpam |

taledam Gunanandi-deva-sabda-Brabma ||

avarim balikam Akalanka-simbasanaman alaiikarisi negardda tarkkika-chakresvararum |

vadibba-simbarum |
para-vadi-kula-kamala-vana-mada-matangarum] Bauddba-vadi-timira-patan-
garum |
sankbya-vadi-kuladri-Va]radbararum |
naiyyayikacbaryya-bbujata-kutbararum [mimam-
saka-mata-gbanagbana-pracbanda-pavanarum |
siddbanta-varddbi-varddbana-sudbakararum \
sa-

kala-sabitya-pravinarum )
manobbava-bbaya-rabitarum |
Jina-samayambara-divakararum |
appa
sri-Mula-sangbada Kondakundanvayada Kranur-ggana Mesbapasbana-gacbcbbada srimat-Pra-
bbacbandra-siddbanta-devar avara sisbyaru |

anavadyacbarar mMa- |
gbanandi-siddbanta-devar adliikrita-Jina-sa- |

sana-samraksbakar esedar |
jJina-mata-sad-dbarmma-sampadarn negaj-vinegam ||

avara Sisbyaru |

Cbaturasyam cbaturoktiyim prabbuteyind Isam guna-vyapaka- j

stbitiyim Yisbnu su-buddbi-vistarateyiin Bauddbam dal l-Jaina-pad- |

dbatiyind irddum id em vicbitrataramo cbaturyyam ad i*samun- j

nata-siddhanta-vibbusbanang enisidam srimat-Prabbacbandramam ||

avara sadbarmmaru |

nuta-siddbantam Anantabiryya-munigam suddbaksbarakaradim |

satatam sri-Municbandra-divya-munigam samvarttisutt irkkum a- !

pratimam tan ene pempu-vettar uditodattar jjagad-vandyar ur- |

jjitar udyotita-visvar apratibata-prajnar mmabi-bbagadol ||

avara sisbyaru |

vadi-vana-dabana-butavaha |
vadi-Manobbava-visala-Hara-nitilaksbam |

vadi-mada-radani-biduvam |
bbedipa mrigaraja jayatu Srutakirtti-budham ||

kavi-gamaki-vadi-vagmiga- |
1 avandiram geldu Kanakanandi traivi- |

dya-vilasam tri-bbuvana-mal- | la-vadirajam dal enisidam nripa-sabheyol ||

avara sadbarmmaru ]

cbaritra-chakri samyama- |
dbari Kranur-gganagraganyam sadayam |

sri-ramanam siddbanta-vi- |
saradan ati-visada-kirtti Madbavachandram ||

avara sisbyaru |

vara-sastrambudbi-varddbana- |
barinankam biruda-vadi-mada-visphalam j

nirutam tan enal esedam |

dbareyol Traividya-Balacbandra-yatindram ||
12 Shimoga Taluq.

im-Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara sisbyaru |

vasumatig olpu-vetta dbavalatapavaranav agi kirtti nar- |

ttisuvudu pempu-vetta mabimonnati Meruge mandapan dal a- |

g esevudu sad-guna-pratati mauktika-maleya lileyam samav- |

tthisuvudu sajjanakke saliajatam enal Budbacbandra-devara ||

karavam varunig endu nidi piridum nistejam eyd irdd tan- |

n iravain nodade sat-pada-prabbuteyam tald irppa dosbakaram |

doreye pel enutam kalanka-rabitam sad-vrittadindam tiras- |

karipam cliandranan olpu-vetta Budbacbandram santatotsabadim ||

nudigal satya-suvarnna-bbusbana-ganam cbittam su-ratnangalam |

madag itt irppa karandakara tanu tapas-sri-bbamini-bbasiy en- |

dade dusb-kirttiyan anta mattina sathar durbbodbar asprisyar em |

padiye sad-budba-sevyan appa Budhachandra-kbyata-yogindranol ||

sura-dbenu vrati-rupamam taledudo girvvana-bbujatvi- |

dbareyol tapasa-rupadim nelasito pel embinam barppudam [

kared artbi-prakarakke kottu vipula-sri-kirttiyam taldidam |

nirutam sri-Budbacbandra-deva-munipam vatsalya-ratnakaram l|

int enisi negald Acbaryya-Paraniesbtbigal-anvaya-tilakarum Jina-sadma-nirmmapanaruni appa

Budhachandra-pandita-devaru pravarttisutt ire |
Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara gudda |

jaya-jaya-vallabban an- |
vaya-varidbi-sitarocbi bhuvana-stutyam |

priya-murtti Jina-padabja- |
dvaya-bbringain Barmma-deva bbuja-bala-Grangam ||

ant enisi negardda Barmma-deva bbuja-bala-Ganga-Permmadi-devam Mandaliya bettada mele

munnam Dadiga-Madhavar mmadisida basadiyam tamma Gaiiganvayadavar ppadi salisuttum ba-
ralu tad-anantaram mara-vesan agi madisi Mandali-sasirav Edadore-eppattarabasadigalinnappuva
munn aduvakkum Pattada-basadiya pratibaddbav agi samadeyar mmukhyav agi bitta datti
Tattekere sarvva-badba-paribara mattam basadiyim teiikana kereya kelage tala-vritti gadde
galeya mattalu muru beddale galeya mattal arum intu Pattada-tirttbada basadige saluttam ire
atana tanubbavaru |

jaya-lakbmx-pati Marasingan-anujam satva-priyam sanda Nan- j

niya-Ganga-ksbitipalakam tad-anujam tejasvi vikranta-clia- |

kra-yutam Rakkasa-Gangan atan-anujam viragraganyam tad-a- j

nvaya-lakslimi-griba-dipakam Bbujabala-sri-Ganga-bbupalakam j|

a-Marasinga-devam A.rdravalliy emb urumarn basadiy-agneya-konareyim mudalu gadde galeya

mattal ondu beddale mattal eradumam bittam 1 Maglianandi-siddbanta-devara guddaiu
Marasinga-devam mattav atanatamma Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara guddam Nanniya-
Ganga-devam Siriyurage yemb urumam a-gaddeyim tenkana kolada kelage galeya mattal ondu
beddale mattal eradumam bittam |
Barmma-deva saka Marasinga Nanniya-Ganga 976 Yija 987
Su 992 Saumya |
Anantaviryyarsiddbanta-devara guddam Rakkasa-Gangam Nanniya-Gangain
bittagaddeyim tenkalu Haralceriya sime-varam bitta gadde galeya mattal ondu beddale galeya
mattal eradam int i-vritti Mandaliya bolada bbumiy iut i-lianneradu mattalu beddaleya sime
mudana dese tala-vrittiya gadde |
tenka Harakeriya simeya natta kalugalu liaduvalu piri-va||a
badaga Morasara-koja mattam katakada govam Rakkasa-Gangam Huliyakereya gaddeyum adara
suttana beddaleyumam bittan adara sime mudalu Cbikka-Banajiganakere tenkalu Tattakereya
guddeya badagada . . . nirvvari baduvalu natta kallim baralu guddeya mudana nirvvari bada-
galu badagana dimbina nirvvari Obikka-Banjigauakereya badagana kodi ||

Municbandra-siddhanta-devara guddam I
 Shimoga. Talnq. 43

bbuja-baladim satru-mabi- |
bbuja-kujamam kittu mutti kontegalam kon- |

d ajita-balan enisi uegardam |

Bbujabala-Ganga-ksbitisau avanipa-tilakam ||

int negardda Bbujabala-Ganga-Permmadi-devam Saka-varsba 1027 neya Sarv vajitu-

enisi
Palguna-masada 1 Sukravarad andu Mandaliya Pattada-tirttbada basadiya nitya-nivedya-puje-
gam risbiyargg abara-danakkam bitta datti Hegganagile yemb uram sarvva-badba-pariharam
madi bittan (3 lines following contain cletails of bountlaries ) Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara
gudda Nanniya-Gaiiga-Permmadi-deva |

a-Bbujabala-Gaiiga-. . . . | vana-bbrajita maga-vuttida . .

.
|

dik-tatam ra- j
jyabbisbavadbipatiy enipa Nanniya-Gang-am ||

desegalan eyde parvvida nelakk ide tam nelagatt enippa bal- j

p esevudu tolol en-deseya gandara miseya mele-mele var- |

ttisuyudu ganda-garvvada jasam badavagniya bayan eyde bat- j

tisuvudu tejam en adbikan adano JSTanniya-Ganga-bliubbujam l|

pada-nakhadol dasananate namra-nripali-mukbankadim jaya- |

spada-bbujadalli shan-mukbate durjjaya-sakti-dharatvadim cliatur- |

yvadanate Yaktradol cbatura-vaniyin opp iral entu norppad a- |

bbyudayaman eydidattn palavum mukbadim tave kirtti Ganganol ||

dig-iblmian otti kilidipa.n aggada kesarivole Yaydadam |

sugiye tala-prabaradole maggipan uiigutadinde mintuYam |

nas’aman ivam kavun«--udiva ten 2 ud Yann ane Sambusailamam '- i !

negapida Panti-dolavanan elipan ernbudu Marasiiigana ||

svasti Satya-vakya-Konguli-varmma dliarmma-mabarajadbirajam paramesYaram j

Kolala-
pura-varesYaram |
Nandagiri-natharn mada-gajendra-lancbbanam chatura-Virinckanam Pad-
mavati-devi-labdba-Yava-prasadain vicbakilamodam nanniya-Gaiigam jayad-uttarangam |
Ganga-
kula-kuvalaya-saracb-chandrain |
mandalika-Devendram |
darpp6ddliatarati-vanaja-A'ana-Yedan-
dam |
Kusumakodandam |
gandara-gandam |
duttara gandam |
namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabitam
sriman-Nanniya-Ganga-Permmadi-deYam tamm-ajjam Barmma-Devam madisida Maildaliya Patta-
da-tirtbada basadiyam kalu-vesan agi madisida Pattada-basadige Saka-varsba 1043 neya
Subbakrit-samvatsarada Bbadrapada-masada suddba 5 Br ib asp at i var ad andu Kuruliya-basadiy
adiy-agi pancliavimsati-ebaityalayamam dbarmma-prabhavaueyinda madisida Prabhacbandra-
siddbanta-devara sisbyar mukhyav agi bitta vritti basadiya munde gadde galeya mattar ondu
beddale galeya mattar eradu Basadiyaballiya sunkamumam bittaru mattam N anniy a-Ganga-
Devanum patta-maba-devi Kancbala-Deviyarum Padmavati-devige barasi Hermmadi-Devanam
hadedu kanikeyam tann-alva nad-urggaloln sara-mita-panavam kottar a-cbandrarkka-taram-
baram Budbacbandra-pandita-devara guddam
| |

munisim dig-danti-dantangalan avayavadind otti Legam cbhalall em* |

binegam kitt ettane taragegalan adatind alikallandadim su- |

sane varddbi-vratamara surr ene tavuvinegam pirane kopadim poy- |

yane bettam pittu-pittagire samaradol i-vira-Permmadi-Devam ||

(usual fincil verse)

5
At Basavana- Gahgur ( sanie holli), on a stone to the soulh of tlie G ahxjddharckvara templo.

Namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-chandra-cbamara-charave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mCila-stambbaya S’ambbave ||

4
14 Shimoga Taluq.

svasfci sri Saty a- v aky a-K oi) gn 1 v a i rnm a

i -
dbarnnna-inabarajadhiraja paramesvaram Kolala-
pura-varadbisvaram Nandagiri-natbam dalita-ripu-yutbam m ad a-gajendra-1 ancbban am Pad-
inavati-devi-labdba-vara-prasadam vicbakilamodam Ganga-Gaiigeyam satya-Radbeyam jayad-
uttaraiigam sad-guna .... paripantbi-Parttba Gadaga-tirttba-ratbya-Ganga-pravabam yara-
vauita-sam moliam Ganga-kula-sekbaram samyaktva-ratnakaranum appa Dadiga-Madhava . . .

. danvayam jayad-uttaranga Rakkas a- Ganga

. . Bbujabala-Ganga Vira-Gaiiga Nanniya-
Ganga Hermmadi-Devanind ittalu Ma
lalanvayadolu |

Malavaua gonmuri Cberaran atti timba Ma-

Cbc)lana jubu |

kali Yaralanam tuliva gaudba-gajara Kliachan-alley-ambu Ne-

|

palana benna-chammatige yiip xxadetandane vira-Yisbnu-bbu- |

palakau emba sambbramavo vairi-nripalara mandalangalol ||

va ||
a-Yisbnuvarddbana-tanujan enisida Narasimba-bbupang Ecbal a-De vigara |

vri ||
Kali-kala-ksbatra-putra-prabalatara-duracbava-sandohadindam |

pole porddal pesi besaradiv alida mahi-kanteyam raksbisal tam J

Jalajaksbam tane baud ant udayisidavol Yira-Ballalu-Devam |

kula .... janachara . . nripavarau udayam-geydan ascliary^^a-sauryyam ||

va ||
antu sukha-sahkatba-vinodadim Dorasamudrada uelavidinolu rajyam geyyuttam ire |

dliareg igal kocley ondu Purpasarar irbbar drisbtigal muru sat- |

purusbar naalvaru tave varidbigal ayd . . . are ritut- |

karav tl a-muni-mukbyar enba . . mirdd-a-dantiy ombatt id a- |

cbcbari ma . . nidbi patt enal negaldapam Ballala-bbupalakam ||

podevattal Cbola ba kollanig ele Kalinga mmara Clieram |

nade Koy[t]urakke nim irn gadiyole bbaradim vile Pancbala bidam |

nade sand adrisa pog agganig enute besarn belvar aksbepadindam |

padev aliam Yira-Ballalana vijaya-[ya]s6-yatreyol vetra-bastar ||

kela vasanta-bala-sabakarada tan-nelal asritalig a- (

bbila-layabi-nisbtbura-pbanaugbada mey-nelal uddbatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-laksbmig enippa Vira-Ba- |

llalaua tola-balu-nelal adudu dhatrige vajra-panjaram ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam mabarajadbiraja paramesvaram parama-

bbattaralcam Dvaravati-pura-varadbis varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyalftva-cbudamani
Vasantika-deviyarim mrigamadamodam maleraja-raja
labdba-vara-prasadarum maleparolu
gandam ganda-bberundam ekanga-vira S'anivara-siddbi giri-durgga-malla vairibba-kantbirava
nissauka-Hoysana erimat-pratapa-cbakravartti sri-Yira-Ballala-Devaru Dorasamudrada nela-
vidinolu sukba-saiikatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire |
tat-pada-padmopajiviy appa Madbu-
sudana-Devan-uditoditanvayav enteudade J

badevala-Goggi tam nega! da-Bakkasa-G aiigaua rajya-vistaram |

kad u- gali-gand a Racbenan-urjjita-kirtti-vilasa-murttiyam |

Podeyalar atma-jivita . . . nata kalpa-mabijan endu |

pogale murttisida- . . sad-arttbi-vallablia ||

vacbana ant enisida negalda

||
pramadavalokanum su-
paurusa-patakanum
kavi-jana-vesbtitanum vairi-latika-lavitranum san-marggadolu atisayam Manu-marggi padevaja-
Goggigam j

padevala-Goggigam negalda-Mailave-ranigam ata puttidam |

Mudiyanan aty-ndatta-yasan abava-dbiran udara-sampadam |

 Shimoga Taluq. 15

jada[ni] dbig abja murtti-Makaradhvajain antana Meru-su-stbiram |

nudi todal illade negalda-Nannija-Gangana rajya-bhusanam ||

mattav atanum sarbba-kabya-samsebya-purusanum sa mp a kva m r it a-gey a-r asllkars a-h arus an um

asrita-jana-nidbanam daridrya-davanalam sva-varnna-tapa-n ivarakanum nija-vamsa-vanaja-
vaua-vikasana-prakaTusanum enisida negalda
padevala-Mudiyanangam Jakkale-maha-satigam Yibbuv intu puttidam. |

jadanidbig Indra-sindburav ad ento sura- |

podaripa danadind ainama cbandra-sa-laksbana-cbaru-murtti . .

|

drida-nuta-dbairyyadind adbika-sauryyadin l-Yibbu-Gangan urjjitam ||

ati-gainbbiradin aty-udaradin anunopaya-san-mantradim |

. . ti-sammobana-murttiyim jaladbi tam kalpa-drumam Padmajam |

satu-Pusbpayudba barpu tam Mudiyana pro n- i-Ganganang |

ati-rupayati-Jakkalambikejm putram norppad i-dliatriyol ||

Guru-Kamandaka-Damanam |
nirupama-Cbanakya-Bhatti-Yogandbaranim j

parikipad iya mantrajnam |

dbareyol Mudiyanna-sunu yi-Yibhu-Gangam ||

va ||
. . nalina-dala-netranum sallalita-gatranum karyya-Brihaspatiyum vacliaka-Yacbaspati-
yum murtti-Makaradliyajanum kirtti-Garudadbvajanum enisida Ganganam |

nayavidan endu satyavidan endu kalavidan endu sauryyadol |

bbaya-rabitatman endu vara-cbaru-cbaritran udaran emba per- |

mmeya nele kirttig anman ene dbarani bannipud eyde sajjana- |

Sraya-guna-Meruvam M udiy anatm aj a-Gangan an uttarottaram ||

gunavatiy endu rupavatiy endu kalavatiy endu peli ... |

gananege vappute saleyum dbareyol saman appad appa tam

.
|

pbani-[gana]-rajanam sura-vadbu-janav endapud eyde sajjana- |

grani Yibbu-Gangau-aggada-manobari Vijjale-raniy l-jagam ||

parikipod igal igalina kal-satiyarkkalan entu polipem

|

parama-pavitreyani kamala-netreyan unnata-karmma-patreyam

|

parama-gunadbyeyam kanteyam karam |

vara-guniy endu kirttisuva permmeyan em pogalyem dbaritriyol

||

. rijesaniye petta
. Siriyam kaustubbama kamadbenuvan ant a-
|
J

sura-taru Gangana kantege nirupama Mudigan osed udayisidam

J
. . .
||

Harigam Rugmanigam Manobbava Bhavang a-Gaurigam Sbanmukbam

[

Purubutam Sacbi-deyigam maga Jayantam puttuv ond-audadim

|

paramanandade Ganganange sati-Vijja-Devigam pnttidam

|

sura-rupam Madbusudanam sogayipam saujanya-lcandankuram ||

goravar brabmanar asritar bbadavar isbtar ppanditar ppatliakar

|

ppiriyar g’gayaka-vadakar kkatliakar ant a-narttakar-vvandigal

|

saranayata-digambarar bbadbirar andhar sbodasa de tam . .

|

kared ivam Madbusudanam sogayipam bbu-loka-kalpa-drumam j|

stbiratara-murttigam vibudba-sebya-mabonnata-rupegam maho-

|

tkara-Madbusudananvita-yafio-vadliugam vara-siddha-saraso- |

tkara-kavi-cbitta-jata-nuta-parsva-budbarkige vdle vagyam o- J

ppiralesegnm payodbi-ravi-cbandrar ila-vadbu-Mern-nilvinam ||

Mandali-nadolag esevudu Khandajipurav enisi negalda Mudu-Gangaiiram

|
|

gandara tirtbam Gangan a- kbanditav eue madisidan eseva Gange^varamam

| ||

su-rucbira-Matsya-Kurmma-dridba-Sukaran a-Narasimba-Raman i\-

j
16 Shimoga Taluq.

vara-Ragliu-Eama-Ramam . . alii s u - V a m an a- K al k T i- i vik ramo- |

rurajita-Laksbmi-Narayanan urjjita-punya-dasavatarata- |

nirupama Ganga-siinu-Madbusudanag ig abhivanchbitartthamam ||

stliiray aty-unuata-ramyav end enipuv a-Harmyacbalam Tara-bbu- ||

dhara-Hemadri-samana-samya ene emb aut avagam norppad im |

paramarttbam Madliusudanam prabbu-lasad-Gange&vara-dvaramam [

d bareyol nirmmisi pempu-vettud enisum trailokya-sammohanam ||

trimatu Saka-varsba 1139 teneya Babudbanya-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddba 3 Somavarad-

andu svasfci sriman-nal-prabbu Madbusudana-Devam tamni ayyana besara Gaiigesvara-devara
devalyavam rnadisi a-devara sri-karyyake Amritarasi-gurugala momina Sumes vara-gurugala
kalam karcbclii dbara-pu rv valeam madi bitta datti Gangasamudrada kereya lcelagegadde kamba
40 a-kereyolage kamba 50 a-de^ara nanda-divigege ella keyi kamba 30

6
At Haralcerc (same hobh), on a north-ivest pillar in tlie raiiga-mantapa of the Rdmesvarci templc,

S vasti sriman-maha-mandalesvara permmadi-Barmma-Deva Mandaliya-tir-

bbuja-bala-Ganga
ttliada Pattada-basadige bitta datti (2 lines mattam atana-pattad-
followmg contain details of gift)
arasi Ganga-mabadevi bitta vritti Suleya-bayalu mattam atana maga Marasinga-Deva
[
bitta

vritti Ardravalli mattam atana bitta tala-vritti basadiy-agneya Konareyim mudalu gadde
|

galeya mattal ondu beddale galeya mattal eradu mattam atana tamma Satya-Ganga bitta vritti
[

Siriyuru mattam a-gaddeyim tenkalu bitta tala-vritti gadde galeya mattal ondu beddale geleya
j

mattal eradu mattam atana tamma Rakkasa-Ganga Huliyakereya gaddeyum adara suttana
|

beddaleyama bitta mattam Harakereya sime-paryyanta bitta gadde galeya mattal ondu bedd-
|

ale galeya mattal eradu mattam atana tamma Bbujabala-Ganga Hegganaleya bitta Haraker-
| |

iya vrittiya kereyolage bitta gadde galeya mattal ondu mattam a-kereyim baduvana kolada j

kelage bitta sala-keyi galeya mattal ondu mattam a-koladim badagalu bitta beddale galeya
mattal ondu mattam atana maga Marasiiiga-Deva Nanniya-Ganga-Permmadi basadiya munde
|

bitta gadde galeya mattal ondu mattam basadiya badagana beggerege parida kala-kelage bitta
|

beddale galeya mattal eradum adakke sime mudana kola baduvalu Morasara-kola mattam Ba- |

sadiyaballiya sunkamam bitta mattam taun alva-nad-urggololu Padmavati-devige kanikeyam

|

kotta sara 5 mita panaman a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram mattam Yira-Ganganapattakke liiriya- ||

kereya kelage bitta gadde galeya mattal ondu (3 lines following contain details of gift)

7
At the same place, on a stone in the old site of the Mati.

3'ri-Guru-linga-svamiy avara padave gati subliam astu [

om namab |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-cliandra-cbamara-cbarave J

trailokya-nagararamblia-mula-stambbaya Sambhave ||

svasti sri jayabbyuda.ya-Salivabana-saka-varusa sa 1664 ya SVibliakritu-nama-sam Margasira |

ba 7 yu Budbavara siimat-Keladi-Somasekbara-Nayakara mava Nirvan-aiyanavarige Hole-

Basavaiyana bbakta Harakeri-Tuiiga-tirada stlialadalu Guru-linga-svamiyavara samadbiya mele
kattisidaviralcta-matbake Hayinurolage kattisida Basavana-vaddu G uru-Basava-svamiyavara
mukhantra ||
 Shimoga Taluq. 17

10
At Tattefcere ( sanie hobli), on a stone in front of the Bdmesvam temple.

Svasti Saka-varsbam 1001 neya Krodbana-samvatsarada Jyesbtba-babula-cbatti-Vaddavarar

sasana nindudu
srimat-parama-gambbira-syadvadamogba-lancbhanam. j

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanam Jina-sasanam j|

namo Vitaragaya svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadbiraja parame-

svara p ar ani a-b b attar akam Satyasraya
tilakam Cbalukyabbaranam srimat-Tribbuvana-malla- . .

Devar kKalyanada-nelavidinol sukbadim rajyam geyyuttam i . . . .

jiyat samasta-kakubbantara-vartti-kirttir

Iksbvaku-vamsa-kula-varidbi-varddbanenduh j

Kailasa-saila-Jina-dbarmma-su-rakshanarttbam
Bbagiratbi-vi . to dvitiyah |]

svasti .samasta-bliuvanadlusvarekslivaku-varnsa-kula-gagana-gabbasti-malmi parakram akranta-

Kanyakubjadbisvara-siro li-mukbo parttbiva-Parttbah |
samara-keli-Dbananjaya
Dbananjayah |
tasya vallabba Gandbari-Devi tat-suto Haris cbandr ah. |
Robi Dadiga-
M a dh avap ara- n a m adbey ab |
a-Gangan vay ad-arasugal-ellav elge-padivada-cbandranant uditoditav-
agi pala .... jyam geyyutt ire tad-anvayambara-dyumaniyum G atiga- c b u da man y uin euisida i

bbuja-bala Gaiiga-Permmadi
guni belv-arttbi-janakke dana-mani dor-ggarbboddbatadbmata-nir- j

gbrina-yairi-prakarakke bal-kani kala-vinyasa-varasi sat- |

pa . . . . yesbtita-yasam vikranta-tungam nripa- j

graniy adam Kali-Gaiiga-Devana sutam sn-Barnima-bbupalakarn ||

kanda ||
rvvi baba- |
parigliadiu ari-nriparan aledu seleyol voyd ur- (

vvare bannisal esedam Gari- |

gara-Bliimam lokadolage bbuja-bala-Ga . . . ||

. . . . liy enisida Permmadi-Barmma-Devangam Paudya-kulodbbavey euisida Ganga-maba-devi-

yarggam ratna-trayam puttuvante
vri ||
sri-Marasingan avani-tala-raksba-palam |

Kamopamam Bbagiratbanvaya-ratna-dipam |

bbima-pratapan abita |

samanyan allan uditoditau eka-vakyam ||

atan-anmum arppum loka-vikbyatam ada tad-anantarado.] svasti Satva varmrna- j

dbarmma-mabarajadbiraja paramesvaram Kuvalala-pura-varesyaram N andagiri-natbam raja- |

Mandbatam Padmavati-labdba-vara-pra
| cbakilamodan asati-sahodaram vira- |

Vrikodaram samyaktva-ratnakaram Jina-pada-sekbaram mada-gajendra-lancbbanam cbatura-

|
j

vi ga-Gangeyam saucbAnjaneyam Ganga-kula-kamala-marttandam duttara-gandam

| |

nanniya-Gangam jayad-uttarangam 6riman-maba-mandales varam Tribbuvana-malla-Ganga-Per-

|

mmadi-devar gGangavadi-tombbattaru-sasiramam baykelisi tad -abbyantarada Mandali-sasiramam

srimat-Tribbuvaua-malla-Devar ddaye-geyye nidbi-nidbana m olagagi tri-bbagabbyantara-siddhi-
yinde sukbadim rajyam geyyutt ire |

kanda ||
srige neley agi vacbana- j
srig agaram agi nija-bbujarjjita-vijaya- |

srig aruban agi kirtti- J

srig adbipatiy agi sukbadin ire Ganga-nripam ||

vri ||
nudidude uanni madidude Sasanam ittude Ramar-esu mar- |

ppididude vajra-lepam urad irdude mrityu paropakaradoj |

nadedude batte sbad-guname meyy ene dbarmmadol ondi ninnavol |

nadeva uripendran avan akbilavaniyol Kali-Ganga-bbupati ||

5
18 Sliimoga Taluq.

stbirane Meru-girindradol senasuvam gambbirane varddbiyol J

pnrudippam kaliye Surendra-sutanam mecbcbam maba-daniye J

sura-bbujakk oregattavam cbadurane Panobalanim mikkan en- |

d irad igal dbare bannikum rana-jaya-piofctunganam Gaiiganam ||

ka ]|
amala-cbaritram purusbo- ttaman enisida Gaiiga-bhupan atana tammam
j j

vimala-yasam Govindara- n amogba-vakyam kumara-cbuda-ratnam

J ||

ani irvvarum sukhadim rajyarn geyyutt ire J

ka dbarmmakk armtnam dayege ta- var-mmane sisbtesbta-kalpa-bbujam gotra-

|| | |

sarmmam kulottamam Pole- yamman enal nal-gunakke macbcbaram unte

| ||

a-gunofctaman' enisida Poleyammangam ramani-ratnani enisida Keleyabbegam su-pntrah kula-

dipaka enisi Nokkayyam putti samarttbau agi Mandaliya Kenclia-G avmndana makkalu Kaleyab-
ibeyum Malliyabbeyumam maduvey agi Lvalabbe-gavitige Gujjanam putti tandege padirmmadiy-
agi Permmadi-Gavundan emba pesavam padedam Malliyabbe Jinadasan ernba maganam |

padedal ant irvvar mmakkal verasu Ni>kkayyam sukbadin irppudum Ganga-Permmadi-devar

Tattekerege bijayam geydu samastadliikaramam kude Devendrange Bribaspatiyantu Balindrange
Bbarggavan ent ante samasta-rajya-bbara-nirupita-mabamatya-padavi-virajamana-manonnata-
.prabbu-mantrotsalia-sakti-traya-sainpannam maba-mabimotpannam |
sujana-janadbaram bandba-
va-prakaram ]
purusba-ratnakaram para-bala-bkikaram |
pati-karyya-bbara-kraman asabaya-
vikraman j
uparjjanacbaryyan acbalita-dbairyyam . . . ksbara-sanmdram lancbakara-muklia-
mudram j
patige kalaparu jaya-laksbmi-niksbepam [
kodanda-Parttliam saujanya-tirttbam [
Jina-
padaradbakam |
Kali-yuga-sadbakam Gangana Hanumantam
j j
jaya-laksbmi-kantam |
sriman-
rnaba-pradbanam j
piriya-perggade Nokkayyam |

vri ||
parttbivaram nirakaripa dana-gunoktiyin arttbig arttbamam |

prartthisad iva-karanade perggade Nokkanan i-paropaka- |

rarttbam idam sarxraru enip ondu purana-varoktiyindam a- |

prarttbita-danadinde negalv unnati sandud ila-talagradol ||

marggadol olpinol gunadol anminol arppinol adud ondu pem- |

p arggam asadbyam int iriva-kava-gunangale sajam endu kel- |

dargg edegondu jenkarise raja-gunakk alavatta Nokkanam |

perggadey embude dburake marggadeyam patig eka-sadhanam ||

ka ||
perggadetanamam ballar kbkhalgaman aliam ariyar ulid amatyar nNokkam
|
j

perggade-Gaiigana maneyol marggede sangarada inoneyol ene mecbcliadar ar

j ||

kiridarol alavadada manam (

nere piridakk ase-geyya buddbiyin atam |

tere-vididu jonnadandina |
perey andade Nokkan uttarottaram adam ||

agalisida kerege madisi- |

da galdeg ettisida deyata-griliak aravan- |

tageg anna-danad edeg i-

|
jagadol pavan ad em kritarttbano Nokkam
ili ||

saranidbi balasidud emb an- |

t iral itt a-Tattekereya perggere suttal |

paliya naduv Amarasailada |

dorey enisida terade basadi torkkum sog'ayisi ||

piriya-magam Gujjanan an- |

tarayay ag ildan atan eyduge sarggam |

baral indu Nokka-Perggade |

Harigeyal ettisidan eradn Jiua-mandiramam ||

tanage para-bitame bitam en d anumanisi Nokkan oldu madise visva-

|
|

vaniyolage Nellavattiya |
Jina-bbavanain ribbu-vimanamam polt irklcutn ||

a-Ncllavattiya Tattekeray eradum basadiyumam Jinadasange paroksba-yiuayam age madi-

sida perggade-Nokkayyana paropakararttliakkam virakkam vitaranakkam sri-Ganga-Permmadi-
devar mmecbcb iru-gale-gudi-chamara-megbadambaradi-rajya-cbinb;xngalan itt adalcke tellantiy
«ndu modala-mula-dbana Tattekere Kiluru Areyuru Herige Kadayuru Simoge Tarikeri Henna-
 Shimoga Taluq. 19

vurada-gswunda-vrittiyuman irppattu-kuduregav aynur-algalan itt urggala Siddbayavan ittn

cbandrarkka-taram-barain sarvva-namasyam age Panasavadiyam bitt anitu maba-mabimeyam
fcaldida perggade-Xokkayyam Mula-sangada Kranur-gganada Mesbapasbana-gachcbbada sri-
Prabhacbandra-siddhantigara guddan agi nalkum basadiyam madisi Tattekereya basadiyam
pujisuvar a-Gana-gacbclibada-stbana-patigaige tamma baliyal Tattekereya kelage galde galeya
mattar ondu ola-gereyalu beldale mattar ondu alii parekarargge galde Gunigana mattam mura
beldale galeya mattar ondu kumbarargge galde Gunigana mattar ondu beldale Glunigana
|

mattar ondu Tattekereya angadiya tereyum sunkamam basadige Ganga-Permmadi-deyam bitt a

yi-dliarmmamam raksbisidatam sasira-kapileyam danam geydam kidisidam Gangeyol sasira-
kapileyam tindam |
sandbi-yigrabi Dama-Pajam sasana-gabbamain peldu baredam poydam
Santojanum Pad manum mangala sri |

11

At G-djanur (sanie hobli), on a stone in Malia’ s garden

7
S ubbam astu
namas tiinga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cliarave |

trailokya-nagararamblia-mula-stambbaya S ambbaye l|

(5 lines iliegible) dalu Aragada-rajyake saluva Gajanura Aragada Deyapa-Danna-

yaka-yodeyara makkalu Timma . . . vodeyaru maganiy aluvaga Gajanura-grama-
dalu bayalina ..... Mandalada-rajyada yolaga-na
. . . . , Yenkata-Nayaka Ranganatba
vara gaddeya samipadalu Handige . . katteya
entu aksbaradalu . . . liagada cbinna-varada
Gajanura-gavuda tamma Katteya Nagaya
cbatus-sime-stbana-pratisbtbeya madi kottaru alupida
. Yaranasiyali sahasra-govanu . .

vadbisida pataka bruna-batyasritav abudu ( usual fmal verse )

yi-devastbana kadadu
nilisi a-devalyava nilisidata Gajanura-Mallojayyana magam S'iriyojanu barada-sasanakke a-devate

. . . subbarn astu |

12
At GondichattanahaUi ( sanie hobli), on a virahal in the waste-weir of the tank.

SVasti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-mandalesvara Tribbuvana-malla bbuja-bala-

Ganga Permmadi-deyargge srimacb-Cbalukya-Yikrama-varsa 46 neya Sarbari-samvatsa . . .

Cbaitra-suddha 5 A-divaradandu sriman-maba-mandalesvara Poyasala-Bitti-Devana dannayaka

Boppanan etti dburamam svami nodutt iralu Chambavanasi-
baralu Halasura kalagadalu tanna
maga avar-abe Butabbege puttida lenka Bammaya-Nayakam sura-loka-praptan ada j

13
In the same place, on another viralial.

Svasti srimacb-Cbalukya-Yikrama-varshada 47 SVbbakritu-sarnvatsarada Bbadrapada-suddha

10 Adivaradandu sriman-maba-mandalesvara Tribbuvana-malla N anniya-Ganga Permmadi-de-
varu hogalu talt iridu sura-loka-praptan ada.
20 Shimoga Taluq.

14
At the sanie place.

S vasti samasta . . . (4 lines gone) 6riman-maba Devam

mandalesvaram Tribliuvana-malla . ire . . . .

Cbalukya-Vikrama-kalada . . ne Subbanu-samvatsarada Kar ttika-6u ddka 5

Bribavaradandu linga-pratisbteyam madi devalyamam kalasa-nirmmanam madi srimatu-Parvvata-
valliya Jagadindu-Panditara kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakam madi Jakkesvara-devarige tam
kattisida piriya-kereya modal eriya kelage galeyal are-mattala galde galeya vondu mattam
beldale (usual final phrases)

15
At Melina- Hunasavddi ( same liobli), on a viralcal in the south of the Isvara temple.

. . nayadim nilal ede vak- j

sriyam satyade bbuja-pratapade f

sriyan udarate kirtti- j

sriyam taled esedan ||

srimatu-Chalukya-Vikrama-varsbada 47 neya S'ubbakri rada Karttika-

suddha-bidige-Adivaradandu srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-ISrauniya-Granga-Permmadi-devaru nodi
mecbcbi bicbcbalisutt ire |

sabani Maram ripu-san- j

dobaman avayavade kondu mecbcliisi palaram |

baba-baladim pariye ma- j

liabavadol nindu deva-lokakk odam ||

17
At KaddhaUu (same hobli), on a stone in the Patel Ghannappafs bach-yard.

Dbatu-samvatsarada Magba-su 6 A srimat-Keladi-Cbennamajiyavaru Devappa ge barasi . .

.

kalisida karyya cbinada kante Gajanura devavige daudige umbali-bage Gajanura-

sime-Kadukalu-grama ( after cletails of the grant) yi-panavina gramavanu S lvarppitav agi bittn
yi-bbumige linga-mudre sila-stbapitava madisuvallige abage bujurinda uliga-janavanna kalubisi
ade veclavu gramadavara karisi kondu gadi kara barada-ritiy ilana, mad-ittu sila-stbapitava
. .

madisi kottu yi-kagadava senabbovara kaditake barisi tirigi ivara vasake koduvad agi ....

18
At KaMpma {same hobli), on a stone in the fielcl of Achcliamma, ivife of Edma-S'dstri.

Subham astu nirvigbnam astu |

namas tuuga-siras-cbumbi-cbaudra-cbamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-miila-stambbaya Sambbave l|

svasti Ari-jayabbyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varusba 1637 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Asvija-suddba

aliya-Nirvanaiyauavaru Gajanura-sime-stbalada senabbova Mari-Basavannana
1
5 yalu srimatu
mommaga Mariyannanu Harakeri-Tungabbadra-tiradallu brabmarugajige manegala kattisi
kottu Srvarppitav agi nadesuva agrabarada dbarmmake uttarava madisi kotta Ka&inatbap urada-
gramakke §ila-stbapita madisi ade J
 Shiraoga Taluq. 21

19
At Kuslcuru-agrahdra (same hobli), on a stone in the norlh-west comer in the raiiga-manfapa,
of the Bhimesvara temple.

Sri-Bbimanatba saranu !|
svasti sri jayo‘bbyudayas clia Saka-varusha 1231 neya Saumya-samvatsa-
rada Jesbta-sudba 13 Bri |
svasti srimatu pratapa-cbakravartti Hoyisana sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev-
arasaru Dorasamudradalu sukba-sankata-vinodadalu chatus-samudra-mudrita-prakbyatav agi
rajyam geyivalli a-rayana maneya sandlii-vigrabi Lakkann anavara balu-manusya Devappa-
Hariyappanavaru Hadavalike-nadinge sarwadbikarigal agiddalli Ganga-manclali Hadavalike-
nada aruvattu-gavudu nur-ippattu-stana sasirad-elu-nuru-gavave-gandaru muntagi a-Kusugu-
ralu neradu Hadavalika-nada sarvvadliikari Devappa-Hariyappanavarige Svayambbu-linga-
dibya-ksbetra-gbatita-stbana yi-Bbimanatlia-devarige nivu muntagi aruvattu-gavudu nur-
ippattu-stbanavu hadinentu-samayavu neradu sarvva-badbey ill endu sarvvamanyav agi yi-

devarige kotta dbarmma sva-rucbiyinda dbara-purvvakav agi bitta dbarmma nada-voppa sri-

Bbimanatba Malaparolu-ganda mangalam aba sri sri ||

20
On a virakal in the south of the same temple.

Svasti srimatu [cbalukya-] Vikrama-kalada 67 neya Dundubbi-samvatsara d amava-

seya sriman-malia-mandalesvaram Nanniya . . . sara permma . . .

. . . muduka lavadiya Kudanarasana kamabovana Bovam Manaliya . . .

. . . dalu sami-karyyake . . . lbaran iridu sura-loka-praptan ada mangalam aba || j|

21
At the same temple on a ,
stone in the north ivaTl of the Basavana ahlcana.

Krodbi-samvassarada Magba-ba 14 Somavaradalu Nayakaru Gajanura-sime-samasta-

prajegalu Era ganabura-B asav app a-N uy akar a Bagana-Gavudaru U ttaraj -Basavappana .
i
. . .

. . -Gavuda ppa-Gavuda Basavi Yirana

. samasta-gavuda-prajegalu
. . binnaba stbanika Tammananu ganacharada ka-
ttugeya teruva banavanu Sivaratri-punya-kaladalu dbara-purvakav agi nanda-diptig en ... .
yi-terige-banavi nanda-diptiyanu nadasudu (usual imprecatory phrases)
.... yi-dbarmavanu nadasuvad endu kotta sasana ||

22
'

At Aralccre ( same hobli ), on a viralcal at the Chilara-tevaru.

Svasti Saka-varisba 88 aydaneya Rudbirodgari-samvatsaram pravarttise Kannara-Deva

tbivi-rajyan geyyutt ire Santaligeyol dyalige-nada Arigeriya-nal-
gavunda Gellura Mara-Gavnnda .... kereya-Gavunda pasidu degulava madisidom
atana tamma Bettuga turugalol sattu Govi-Gavunda kalia
madisida

6
22 Sliimoga Taluq.

23
At the same place, on another vircikal.

Svasti srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 40 ttaneya Mamnatlia-samvascharad andu sriman-maba-

mandalesvara Tribliuvana-malla Permmadi-Gannara-Devaru samasta-prasasti-sahitar appa sri-

man-malia-samanta Edavale-eppattara Manneya-Bammarasana maga Manneya-Goggarasanana

bidisi kriti-geydu kondu-bogi nadepido . . konda nambid aldana kayyalu sattu sura-loka-praptan
adan atana tamma Manneya-Oclamarasam tanna nadapida eleyaru Agacbi-Tadaketanu pattav
aliyeMasanana kude kadu kalia madisi eleyar-irvvarigam bitta galde mattalu 2 beldele mattalu
4 Goggarasage cbatrake Arakereyalu bitt galde kamma 25 beldele kamma 50 Elavattiyalu bitta
galde kamma 25 beldele kamma 50 i-dharmmamam tappade pratipalisuva Oddamarasa l-dliarmma-
van alidava Gaiigeya tadiyalu kavileyau alida

24
At Bairelwppa (same hobli), on a virakal in Hanumantayyai s field.

Svasti Satya-va .... Koiigumvarmma dliarmrna-maliarajadhiraja parame lala-

pura-paramesvara srimat-Permmanadigal pritliivi-rajyan geye Kote . . Mandali-nadu-sasiramuman

ale Gangavurada turugalolam . darada Allamma-Gavundara maga Cholam si . .

jitena labhyate laksbmir mritenapi surangana |

ksliana-vidbvamsane kaye ka cbmta marane rane |]

sildida Ayduganum Malanum Maraganum Naga .... Muddanu odane

siddbisidar

26
At Mattur-agrahdra (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of the Patii Tirumaldvadhdni.
(Nagarl cliaracters.)

namah ” are the same as No. 1 of this Taluq)

(First 53 lines beginning “ sri-Ganddhipatayc

satrunam vasam ete dadata iti rnsba kin nu saptamburasin

nana-sena-turanga-timtita-vasumati-dkulika-palikabhih |

samsosbya svairam etat-pratinidbi-jaladhi-srenikam yo vidbatte

Bralimanda-svarna-Meru-pramukba-nija-maba-dana-toyair ameyaih ||

mad-dattam arthi-sartbas sriyam iba sucbiram bhunjatam ity avetya

prayah pratyub.a-b.et6s tapana-ratba-gater alayam devatanam |

tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cba biruda-padair ankitams tatra tatra

stambban iata-pratistban vyatanuta bliuvi yo bbubbrid-abbrahkasbagran ||

Kaiicbi-Srisaila-Sonacbala-Kanaka-sabba-Venkatadri-praraukbyesbv
avrityavritya sarvesbv at anuta vidbivad bbuyase sreyase yah j

deva-stbanesbu tirtbesbv api kanaka-tula-purasbadini nana-

danany evopadanair api samam akbilair agamoktani tani ||

rosba-krita-prati-partbiva-dandah
Sesba-bbuja-ksbiti-raksbana-saundab |
 Shiraoga Taluq. 25

bhashege tappuva rayara gandah

toshakrid arthishu yo rana-chandak ||

rajadhiraja ity ukto yo raja-paramesvarah |

muru-rayara gandas cha para-raya-bhayaiikarah ||

Indu-raya-suratraiio dushta-sardula-mardanah |

vira-pratapa ity adi-birudair uchitair yutah ||

alokaya maharaya jaya jiveti vadibhih |

Anga-Vanga-Kalingadyair rajabhis sevyate cka yah ||

stuty-audaryas sudliibliis sa Vijaya ( Illa ) nagare ratna-simhasanasthah

kshmapalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin j

a purvadrer athasta-kshitidhara-katakad a cha Hemachalantad

a Setor arthi-sartha-sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtya samindhe ||

Salivahana-nirnite sakabde dasabhis sataih |

chatus-satais chatus-chatvarimsata ganite kramat ||

Svabhanu-vatsare Pushya-mase Makara-sahkrame j

Hastarkshe Bhaumavare cha Krishna-tiredi-pavane ||

As v alay ana-sutr ay a Vasishthanvaya-bhushine j

Rik-sakhadhyayine veda-vedantagama-vedine |]

visvamodana-silaya visvasaya vapushmate j

asv arpita-jusham pumsam asvasaika-vidhayine ||

Hanne-Tipparasambodhi-purna-chandraya bhushhave |

bhusuraya hridi dhyata-Vishnave ripu-jishnave ||

sarvatisayine sarva-mahgalaslesha-sobhine |

vibhave Tryambakakhyaya virodhi-pura-bhedine ]|

prajyasyAraga-rajyasya Gajanuru-sthalasya cha |

Ganga-mandali-nados cha bhushanam bhuvi visrutam ||

prachyam sri-Tuiigabhadrayah Sulebailos cha dakshinam [

Sogane-namakad gramad Ramanathalayad api ||

paschimasa-sthitam gramat Kusuguros cha visrutat |

gramach cha Honnahally-akhyad uttarasyam disi sthitam ||

khyatam gramatikam Urukaduvuram sva-simaya |

sahitam cha Danayaka-Hosahallim upasritam ||

(III V) Krishnarayapuram cheti prati-nama-samasritam |

sarvada sarva-sasyadhyam Matturu-gramam uttamam ||

(5 stansas folloiving leginning “ sarvamanyam chatus-simd ” are the same as No. 1 of this Taluq)
yasasvi yajamano f sau Tryambakah prabhu-sekharah |

tatraiva vatsare masi tatraiva samaye subhe ||

Kotisanvaya-murdhanyo dhanyo manyo manishinam |

shad-darsanambudheh para-drisva visvadhiko gunaih [|

mahatma Madhayaradhya-mahambhdnidhi-chandramah |

varApastamba-sutro yo Yajusho Haritanvayah [|

tasmai Hari harara {II a) dhya iti khyataya dkimate [

pradad gramatikam Urukadavurv iti visrutam ||

Asvalayana-sutraya slaghya-Kasyapa-gotrine |

Rik-sakhadhyayine veda-vedine gunasaline ||

Hosahalli-Marekatte-Sahkalapura-namakam |
24 Shimoga Taluq.

Tryambako vyatarad Dandaubbalayaubbalayaya cba ||

vimsaty-abbyadbikam vritti-satam atra samasrite

|

trimsad-vrittir vihaya sva viprebbyo vyatarat parah

||

Matturu-namadlieye‘smin grame te te mabisurah |

vrittimanto vilikhyante veda-vedanga-paragah j|

(139 lines following cantam nomes of vrittidars and details of lomdaries the folloicing verses
beginning
!C
tad idam avani ” are the sanie as No. 1 of this Talucf)

sri-Virupaksba. (in Kannada characters)

27
At Yaraganahdlu-agrahdra (same hobli ), on copper piat es in posscssion of Ndrayandvadhani.
(Nagari characters.)

{Ib) Subbam astu

namas tuiiga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya S ambbave ||

raksliayai jagatam bbuyad dayalur Dviradananah |

Indradi-deva-nikarais stuyamanas sada vibhuh. ||

ratna-simbasanasino dhiras cbanda-parakramah |

rajadbirajas tejasvi yo raja-paraxnesvarab ||

vairi-mandala-dor-danda-shanda-kbandana-kesari |

Rama-Devo mabarayah sarva-sastra-visaradah ||

tasmin Vasati bbupale dbaranim sakalam imam ||

tasyasann anujivino jitatama manyah praja-palakas

tan-madbye jita-satru-bbupa-nikarah K e n gab bidbo bbun nripah f

satyam tena mabitalam ripu-vadbu-netrambubbih plavitam

tat-sunus cba parakrami vara-guno namna Hanuman abbut j|

vadanye smin bbupe krita-sakala-dane subba-dine

f

kadacbit tasyasin matir avani-dane sruta-pbale |

vivabe f sau sunor bbuvana-tilakam gramam amalam

dadau dbara-purvam Vijayi-Bilige-Putta-vidusbe ||

so‘yam bbumisuras sada S'iya-pada-dyandvarcbane tatparo

vedantartlia-vicbara-suddba-bridayas sat-tirtba-gami sada |

tyage yena mabi-tale yitarani Karno‘pi vismarito

gambbirye cba payonidbir bi nitaram bbeje‘sya samyam na va ||

Visvamitrasa-gotr6‘yam Bodbayana-su-sutravan |

Yajur-vedi maba-prajno dbxman G-angadharatmajah |)

vedambudbi-sara-ksboni-ganite S aka-vatsare |

Durmaty-akbye vatsare cba mase Madbava-namake |j

sukla-paksbe tritiyayam subbe cba Stbirayasare |

Puttapakbyo mahi-devo vidvaj-jana-^iromanih !|

Aragakbyasya ventbye cba Gajanuros cba simani |

Gange-maiidala-nadau cba Tungabbbadra-nadi-tate. ||

vidyamanam maba-gramam syikritain bliumipalakat |

Yaraggabalv iti kliyatam sevyan cba vibudbottamaib ||

Mallcsa-devatain cbaiva pra (Ha) ti-namna tu Sankaram |

 Shimoga Talucp 25

upa-gramena sabitam Kalikoppabhidbena cba ||

sarvamanyam cbatus-simam griharaniadi-samyutam |

nidbi-niksbepa-pasbana-siddba-sadbya-jalanvitam. j|

aksbiny-agami-samyuktam subba-vnksbadi-samyutam j

vapi-kupa-tatakais cba kacbcbbaramais cka samyutam ||

bbugyam kramad a-cbandra-tarakam

putra-pautradibbir |

danadbi-kraya-yogyam cba yogyam clia parivartane ||

Puttapakbyo mabi-devo mananiyo manasvibbih J

Sa-biranya-payo-dbara-purVakam brabmavittamab ]|

svayam dadau cba viprebbyo dasabbyo brabmanottamab |

kritva cba tasya gbosbasya sambbagam vritti-namakarp j|

(29 lines fottoiving contain names of vrittiddrs and details ofboundaries)

saksbinodra vilikbyante sury a-cb andra-mukb as surali ||

(usual final verses ) ||

sri-Gopala-Krisbna
sri-Bama*

28
At SaJcrebail ( same hdbli), vn a copper piate in possession ofthe Patel.

N amas tunga-siras-cbuinbimbandra-cbamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave [|

svasti sri jayabbyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varusba 1593 neya Sadbarana-samvatsarada Jesbtba-

su 1 lu srimat-sajjana-suddba-Sivacbara-sampanna dyava-pritbvi-maba-mahattina volagada Kup-
pastakantbe-Manobara-Devara sisyaru Kempun anje-De v ar i ge srimad-Edava-Murari kote-kola-
bala visuddba-yaidikadvaita-siddbanta-pratisbtbapaka Siva-guru-bbakti-parayanar ada Keladi
Sadasiva-E aya-N ay akara vamsodbbavar ada Sankanna-N ayakara prapautraru Siddappa-
Nayakara pautraru Sivappa-Nay akara putrar ada Somasekliara-Nayakaru kotta dbarma-sasanada
krarnay entendare Bidirura Balekoppadallu Damma liesarallu matbava kattisi nimage saranu-
madida Vasikrita-matbada dbarmmake beruva manyada ettn nacle 50 ayivattu yettina manyavanu
Sbyarppitav agi bitt idbeve yi-yettinalu tavu jinisu adake menasu jhalli-patte kbobari kavada
akki bbatta ragi uppu buli bella yenne tuppa vidala busakayi katta bogesoppu javali muntagi
Yikkeri-durgga Vasudare Sakkarepattana Kamanadurggada bobali gbattada kelagana bobali
Cbandavarada sunka saba yi-tbanegalalli yettugala varna vayasa barasi berikondu sbad-darusana
dbarmayanu nadasikondu |
fbaclc) rumina sisya-paramparey agi a-
cbandrarkka-stbayigal agi sukbadim anubbavisikondu babudu endu kotta yettina-manyada dbar-
ma-3asana |
deva-saksbi (final verses) ||

sri-Bbdasiva

29
On copper plates in possession of the same Patel.

(IA) Namas tunga-siras-cliumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave ||

svasti sri jayabbyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varusba 1634 neya Kbara-samvatsarada Pbalguna

ba 10 lu srimat-sajjana-suddba-SWichara-sampanna dyava-pritbvi-maba-mabattina volagada
*In Kannada cliaracters.

7
26 Shimoga Taluq.

Charamurti-Mabesvararu Melana-gavi-Basavalinga-Devara Sisyaru Basavalihga-Devarige Yedava-

Murari-kote-kolabala visuddba-vaidikadvaita-siddlianta-pratisbtbapaka SWa-guru-bbakti-pa-
rayanar ada K cladi- Sadasiva-Ray a-Nayakara vamsodbbavar ada Siddappa-Nayakara prapautrara
S ivappa-Nayakara pautraru Somasekbar a-Nayakara dharma-patniyar ada Cbennammajiy avara
putraru Basavappa-Nayakaru barasi lcotta bbu-dana-dharma-sasanada kramav entendare
yivarige uttara kotta svastbige sasanava barasi-koclabek endu Mariyappanavaru beliddarinda
barasi-kottadu Grajanura-sime Triyambakapurada agrabaradinda Lokayanu tamia yajamanike-
vrittibagye uttarav ada svasteya volage uttara kottadu Sakbarebayala-gramadinda viiigadisi-
kottaddu (16 lines following contain details of the grant) muvattu-vare varaliana svastbeyanu SWarppi-
tav agi kottev agi yi-bbumige netta linga-mudre-kallin-olag ulla nidbi-niksbepa-jala-pasha-
na-aksbini-agami-siddba-saddbyangal emba asbta-bboga-tejas-svamyangalu yi-bhumiyali sasya-
rama-muntagi yenu adliika-pbalav abante saba agumadikondu nimma sisya-paramparyav agi a-
chandrarka-stayigal agi sukbadim anubbavisikondu yibari endu barasi-kotta bbu-dana-dbarma-
sasana (usual fmal verses )

yatra yogisvarab kuryat Siva-lingarcbanam sakrit |

vasanti tatra tirtbani sarvani satatam Gluba ||

Harasya prinanartbam tu S'iva-bhaktaya diyate J

danam tad vimalam proktam kevalam moksba-sadbanam ||

sri-Sadasiva

30
At Benkipura on a
,
stone to the south in the' enclosure of the Lakshminarasimha temjple.

rasimbaya namab. |

namas stun ve |

trailokya-nagararambba-miila ||

bbyudaya-Yudbisbtbira-Yikrama sanda Kali-varusba

4515 sanda rgasira-suddba 5 Gu bbandari Sangamesa para ....
ja raja-paramesvara eri-vira-pratapa Haribara
mabarayaru sri-Virupaksha-simeya ya-nagarada nelavidiualu varna-
srama-dharmanga iha kaladalu a-mabarayara niru
. n alutt iba brabmanya-kula-sambbavita maba-man-
tri-manobarar apa Siru ya Daksbina-Baranasi maba-Yaraba-sambbuti . .

kba-cbakrankite maba-tira-sammandbiy apa Laksbmi-iua-

nobara srimad-bbakta-jana-pidya srimad-veda namad-Bhava-
Brabmendradi-samasta-risbi-jana-pratipala mba-devara divya-sri-pada-
padmangalige dattav ada deva t endare ||

sri-Narasimbaxig alaya- |
van a-babu-ratna-suvarna |

rcbane maha- |
viniyogava nontu bliaktiyiud a-na ||

kalav atita -raauava-daua-tat-prabbeyanu

num ||

Yere-Bamma*nripana suta ]agav |

arivam
la-dipa-sevoya |
nere madida Lakba-Rajauu
 Shimoga Taluq. 27

Kamalambakan olicl iye tat-parampareyam

Laksliumiya sam- |

bliramad Ere-Lakba-nripa-kuma

Sangamesa-vamsadi-mabarayara yajfia pratapa nisbtarum.

dusbta-nigraba-sisbta-pratipalakarum Basa balaram Yisbnu-bbakti-viracbita-
lankritarum jesbtba ba-rajena krita-prati
pemmadi bTarasimbam ||
sriman-maba-Nayakacbaryyarum appa
Yera-Lakbe-Nayakaru Dummiya-nadu Banura
nadanu aluva kaladalu Bankiyapurada kaluvali ya prantadalu maba-aranyav
agi yidda baluvanu yanu stbala-nirdesava madi tataka-pratisbtbeya madi a . . .

riadiyalu kattirda Narasimbapurada grama 1 a-tatakada mu Laksb- -

mipurada grama 1 ubbayam grama yeradara asbta-bboga-teja ya sakala-

syamyavanu sri-Laksbumi-bTarasimlia-devarige samarpisi nyav agi nadadu . .

. yeradu pura-varga
. prajegalu maduva maduveya sun
.
.
yere bindi basu yemme
kona kudure nadevu bandi yettina subka a-purada simeyalu belada tota tudike
kabbin-ale . . . sunka Bankiyapuradalu deyarige nadeva mauyadatofcada adakeya sunka pratiya-
.... banda yeleya-berina suiika antu yisbtara sauka Barandu Iu devarige nadava manyada . .

totada adakeya sunka a-puradalu yippattu ggade sunka yisbtaralu

. yenu buttuva dbar-
.
.

mavanu a-mabarayara nirupadim a-Sidapannaga saba Bankiyapurada-tbaneyada sunka . . .

guttigeya maduva boleya bora-sunka Agastya-gotra-Rik-6akbeya Dannapana maga Naganua-

galu .... yarige Yajus-sakbeya Bbaradvaja-gotrada Markandeya .... dannagalu Laksbumi-
Narasimba-devara sri-pada-sama dbara-purvakadinda kotta stbira-dbarma-sasanakko
§ubbam astu ||

dana-palanayor madbye danat sreyonupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanad acbyutam padam ||

vacba-datfcam mano-dattam dbara-dattam na diyate |

sbasbti-varsba-sabasrani visbtayam jayate krimib ||

nastam kulam bbinna-tataka-kupam

prabbrasbta-rajyam saranagata . . (

nam deva-gribam cba jirnnam

ya uddbare .
purva-cbatur-gunam . . . ||

ekaiva bbagini loke sarvesbam eva bbubbujam ’

na bbo . . na kara-grabya deva-datta vasundbara ||

samanyoyam dbarma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo bbavadbbib |

sarvan etan bbavinab partbivendran bbuyo blmyo yacbate Bamacbandrah ||

sri-Yaikbanasar uttama-samayajar vedanta-sampanna-sad- |

bliavacbara-su-gotra-Kasyaparu . . santana-Yankipuri- |

devastbau a-su-sampadadhipati-tat-parampara- |

sambbavar .... ttamarya-sutan end a-Chennapacbai’ya[nu]m ||

. t-pitambara-Yisbnu-Vamana-Muradhvamsi Nrikantliiravah |

[ta] t-padambuja-seva-sannabitan a-Cbennappa-viprottama |

tat-putrah. tat-stbana-samraksbakar |

tat-kala^a II
28 Shimoga Taluq.

na visbam visliam ity abur brabmasvam visbam ucbyate f

visliam ekakinam lianti bralimasvam putra-pautrakam |j

ksbumikanta kripa-jaladbi sarvare enn-antarangadalli nilisid int

l-subba-sasana-kramava nirmisidam j|

dbarma-gantakana kulav adu |

nirmulavan eyidi naraka-vardbiyol algum |

dbarma-sabayi . . . mala- |
nirmala-saubbagyav ayuv akke . . vakkum ||

yintu sakala-lokaika-natlia sri-Laksbumig amala-nirmita-sasanakke subliam astu

mangalam alia sri sri sri.

31
At the same village, on a stone in tlie field of the Paiel Usmdn Sdhib.

Svasti sri jayabbyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varsba savirada-munuru-ippattelu sanda vartamana-

Partbiva-samvatsarada Sravana-suddba 10 lu sriman-mabarajadbiraja raja-paramesvara sri-

vira-Haribara-Kaya-mabarayaru Vidyanagaradalli sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttav

ilialu dbara-purvakav agi
Bidareya Singaya-Naykanu Laksbmi- ( usual final
verses and imprecatory phrases)

.
32
At Hutta (; same hohli ), on a viralmi in the field of the Shanbhog Pahnappa.

Svasti sri pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadbiraja paramesvara parama-bbattaraka Satyasraya-kula-

tilaka Clialukya-varisbada 51 neya ivnanda-samvatsarada Vaisakba-babula-padiva-Budbavarad
andu Devarigam gain puttida su-putra dana snana-purwakam madi
suryya-loka-praptan adam H atana sati Deviyakkam puruslia-bratamam kaikondu Mandali-sasirada
Edatore-uada ITttavada-gramadalu sura-loka-praptal adal |
a lcallu Nilu-gud-
dada

34
At Antaragahge ( same holli), on a stem at the vUlage entrance.

Namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-cliaudra-cbamara-cliarave |

trailokya-nagaiarambba-mula-stambliaya Sambbave ||

Sadbarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 5 lu Honnalialiya Bami-ISrayakana maga Kefci-Nayakana

maga Autaragauge-Sanneyaru grama-gaudike

35
At Timmaldpura ( same holli), on a stone in the iam.

Yi-kere-niru purusba-pramana nintu Timmalapurakke sallabeku ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 29

36
At Hiriyur (same hobli ), on a viralcal to tlie sonth ofthe S'iddMsvara temple.

Svasti sri mau-maba-m and ales v ara Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Devaru Dorasamudrada nelavidiualu.

sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti srimat-Hiriyap-

panu Mandali-sayarada nal-prabbu vadd a-vy avabariy adavig-odeya Hoysala-Goyi-Settiyai’a su-

putra Kalli-Settiya kuva[ra] Balla-Gavunclan a-vura turuva kalliya gand uyyal Sarvvari-samvatsa-
rada Sravana-sadda 15 Budkavarad andu Sibayya karidu lialaram kondu turuv ellam magulcbi
sura-loka-praptan adam ||
matta odedu mudalsi lialaram kondu svami-
karyya .... sura-loka-praptan adam ||

37
At the same place on a second ,
viralcal.

Svasti srimacb-Cbalukya-Virkarna-varsada 65 ueya Raudri-samvatsarada Asvayuja-sudda-

padiva-Adivarad andu sriman-maba-mandales varam Nauniya-Gauga-Permmadi-Devara nadolage
maba-prabbu Adavigaveya Sinda-Gamundana okkalu telliga Bittimayyaua magam gotra-
. . .

pavitram Lokigundige beram kam bog irdalli a-gramada turuvam Torabara-Kalaya a-puyya-
. . .

ling eragi mel-alaun iridu kudureyam pididu tamma Kusaua kayya markolu magule alevaridu
marbbalamau kadisi turuvam magurcbcbi telliga Barmmanna sura-loka praptau da ||
sri sri.

38
yl^ tlie same place on a ,
thircl viralcal.

Vibbava-samvatsarada Jesbtba-su 10 So Adavi .

.
ya sri-Siddhesvara-devara padarad liakarum
appa uadiga-Daseyana magam Barike-Beddammanu tauagam mukti-padartthav agi
manadim sur a-lok a-p r ap tau adam sri ]|

39
Ori., a slone to tlie south of tlie same temple.

Narnas tuuga-siras-cliuiubi-cbaudra-cliamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-starnbbaya Sambhave ||

.... gati j| svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-

vallabbam mabarajadbiraja paramesvaram parama-bbattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilakain Cbalu-
kyabbaranain srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vija rabliivriddlii-pravarddhama-
nam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

uttamam appa N audagiri kote polal Kuvalala . . . tom- )

bbattaru-sasiram visayam aptan anindya-Jinendran aji-raii- |

gatta-jayam jayam Jina-matam matam a g ire santatam nijo- |

dattateyindam a-Dailiga-Madbava-bhubhujar aldar urvviyam ||

8
30 Shimoga Taluq.

uttara-dik-tatavadbige tage Madarkkale muda Toiicle-na- j

d att aparaseg' arnbnnidhi Kongunx at- |

t itt olag ulla vairigalan ikki valavrita-Gaiigayadi-tom- |

bbattaru-sasirain . . . madidan intutu Gaxigau uj jugam ||

.... Gaiiganim .
ya |
. . . Harivarmma-Yisbiiu-nripaniin nijadiin |

| Ganga-nripalaxn j|

S ripxxrusaxn Srvamarain |
j

. . . dvipadol ari-nripa- j
kdpanala-sikbey enippa Vijeyadityaxn ||

yereda Marasinga- j
. . . kuimlar-ojigain pesarvett a- |

M arulam tan-nripa-tilakana |
piriya-magam Satyavakyan acbalita-dbaiiyyaxn ||

Garvvada-Gangaiii vasudbeyol |
orvvane kali cliagi sauclii Guttiya-Gangam |

dor-vikramabliiraman a- |
guryvina kali Eacbamalla-bhubbrit-tilakam ||

kxlya namada lcariyam |

|

tungam keyalame negalda llakkasa-Gangam

pingade nilisuva sabasa- | j|

.... euisi negardda Ganga-yamsodbbayarol a-Dadigana magam Ckurcbcbuyayda-Gangan atana

sutam Pritkvi-Gangan atana taneyam Sriyikraman atana putram Bkuyikramam ||

f
S ripurusbam aut a-rajana taneya Sivamara-Devam tat-tanubhava Ketaya-Permmadi tat-
putram ruga-Permmadi
. tad-atmajam Marula-Devam tad-anujam Guttiya-Gaiigan atana
. .

magam Marasingan atana magam Yareyanga-Deyan atana magam Barmma-Deva yint l-Gaiiga-
vamsojjataru rajyam geyye srimat-Prabhacliandra-siddbanti-deyara gudda bhuja-bala-Ganga
Hermmadi-Barmma-Deya saranaru Sripa giri-vajra
. . , atana patta-mabadeviy ent endade bita . . .
yenisida . . mabadeviya putra
. . . t oda-vuttida Marasingam . . . Ganga-Bbujabala-Ganga-bbubbujar arjjisida .
.
perme
nirantaram IJ

stbirane Meru-girindradol senasuvam gambbirane varddbiyol |

purud irppam kaliye Surendra-sutanam mecbcbam maba-daniye J

sura-bbujakk oreg attuvam cbadurane Pancbalanain geldan and |

irad l-dbarani bannikum rana-jaya-prottunganam Ganganam ||

nudidude nanni madidude sasana mar- |

ppididude vajra-lepa rdude mrityu paropakaradol

. . .
J

nadedude batte meyyane . . . yol idu j

nadeya-nripendran avan akbilavaniyol Kali-Gaxiga-bbupati ||

. . . atana patta-mabadevi Paddiga-bbupana magal Gaiiga-mabadevigain agra-tanuja

Satyavakya-Kongonivarmma dbarmma-mabarajadliiraja paramesvara Kuvalala-
entendade|| svasti
pura-yaresvara Nandagiri-natlia dalita-ripu-yutba mada-gajendra-lancliclibana cbatura-Yirin-
cbana Padmavati-deyi-labdba-vax-a-prasada yicbakilamodaK annijua-G anga jay ad-uttaraiigaG anga-
kula-kuvalaya-saracb-cbandra maxidalika-Devendra darppoddbatarxl gaxidara gaixda
duttara gaxida namadi-prasasti-sabitaxn sriman-Nanniya-Gaiiga-Perxnmadi-Devar Edelialliya vidi-
nalu suklia-saiikatlxa-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti srimat-Ededore-
yeppattara nal-prabbu Jinendra-padaravindamrita-bbrmgan ensida Sinda-Gayundan atana maba-
sat-i maliesv ar a-gaixagragaiiy ey ensida Naga-Gavundiyuin Viragrameyali sukbadim jiyisutt ire [
|

Chalukya-Yikrama-sainyatsarada 9 . neya Subbakrit-samvatsarad uttarayaixa-sankramaiia-

suryya-grabana-byatipata-punya-kaladalu sriinat-tSiddbe^vara-Bevar-acbaryya Brabme^vara-
Devara kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakain madiy a bbogakkam abara-danakkain
jxrnno (7 lines following contain details of grant and usual fmal phrase and verse
)
 Shimoga Talug. 31

40
Svasti sam adhigata-p ancka-mah a-sab dam [ma]ha-mandales varam D varavati-pura-varadkis varam
Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-ckudamani malaparolu ganda ganda-praclianda
. . kskatriya-dharmmamirmmala-paripurnnarnnavam kadanaika-Bkairavam Basanti-devi-
.

labdka-vara-prasadanum appa Hoysala-Devana permme entendade ||

Yelummale Kanclii Tuluva Bajendrapuram

Nilagiri Hadiyagliattam | j

Kolala-Bayalu-naduma- n al apade konda Visknuvarddkana-Devam |

||

va mattam entendade Talakadu Gangavadi Nolambavadi Kongu N aiigal Banavase Hanmigalu

|| || i.

Halasige Ye grame Uclickangi Ballari Bodda Yalluru yint l-samasta-durggangalam tad-desa-

.

mumam tanna parakrama kondu vira-lakshmiyumam jnya-lakshmiyumam lakshmiyumam arjisi

.

iba-loka-kbyatiyumam para-ldka-sukkamnmam paded i-maha-mandal.es varam Yislinuvarddhana-

Hoy s al a-D e v a m prithvi-rajyam geyye ||
yatana putram Yira-Narasimha-Devan atan-agra-
tanujam Vira-Ballalu-Devaru Dorasamudrada nelavidinolu sukha-saiikatha-vinodadim rajyam
geyyutt ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti srimat-Bdedorel oppuva Mandali-sayirada nal-prabku
vadda-vyavaliari Jinendra-padaradkakarum appa Hoysala-Goydi-Settiya-rayan-agra-tanujam
Ball a-Gavundan atana tamma Bopp a-Gavundan int l-suputrar vverasu dirggkayur-arogyaisvaryya-
diyan talarddu paropakarartthadim sukkadim jivisntt irdd ondu-devasam Siva-dkarmma-katkana-
vam keldu Chalukya-Vikrama-varsliada 149 neya Sarvvari-samvatsarad uttarayana-sahkranti-
suryya-grahana-vitipatam int i-sudinam kudalu sri-Siddkesvara-devar-ahga-bhogakkam nivedya-
kkam akara-danakkam jirnnoddharakam ... da devasvada gaddeya hiriya-halla liali-

yalu gadde kamba ippattu j|

( iisuctl final verse )

41
Dundubi-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddlia-padiva-Somavarad andn Boppa-Gauda Govinda-Gauda
Hadavala Siddkesvara-devara devalyada khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddkarakkam aharada
kamba hattu 10 beddale kamba ippattu 20 ... . tola kamba 3 (res i illegible)

42
At tine same village ,
on a stone lying in Salero, Tutta-Basappa' s bacli-yard.

Hamas tuhga-siras-chuinbi-chandra-chamara-charave |

trailokya-nagararambha-mvila-stambhaya Sambhave ||

svasti samasta-bliuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabliam makarajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

Satyasraya-knla-tilakam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabkivriddhi-pravarddkamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvuttam ire . . tat-pada-
padmopajivi !|
svasti Satyavakya-Kongulivarmma dharmma-makarajadhiraja Kolala-pura-
varesvara Nandagiri-natha ckatura-Viranchana Padmavati-devi-labdha-vara
ya-Gahga jayad-uttaraiiga . . . Gahga-kula-kuvalaya mandalika-Devendram
.... arati-vanaja-vana-vedancla prasasti-saliitam sriman-lSranniya-
Gaiiga-Permmadi-Devar Edehalliya vidinalu sukka-sahkatka-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire j|

tat-pada-padmopajivi Gangayan atau-agra-tanujam Hadavala HemmaJi-Dev-

arasaru sukhadim jivisutt irdd ondu-devasam Siva-dharmma-kath anavam
Hadavala Chakabbekereya badagana gadde
32 Shimoga Taluq.

kamba .... kereya baclagana kodiyim beddale yint i-bliumiya Nanniya-Ganga-

Devam kude padedu bbagi Singa-Gavudana san-matadim yiba-lokakke kbyatiyam
para-lokakke s ukliaman arjjisidam mangalam alia sri sri ||
( usual final verse)

43
Svasti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda malia-mandalesvaram DvAravati-pura-varadbis varam
Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-cliudamani malaparolu ganda kadana-pracbanda saucba-
Gaiigeya ksbatriya-dharmma-nirmmala-paripurnnarnavam kadanaika-Bliairavam Yasantika-devi-
labdba-vara-prasadanum appa Hoysala-Devana permmey entendade ||

NilagiriHadiyaghattam |
Yelummale Kanclii Tulvu Rajendrapuram |

Kolala Bayalu-naduman |
al apade konda Vi sii n uv ar dd h an a Devam -
||

atana sirjpatram Vira-Narasiiigba-bbupalan atan-agra-tanujam Yira-Ballala-Devaru Dorasamudrada

nelavidinalu sukba-saaikatba-vinodadirp rajyam geyvutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti srimad-
1) ||

Ededore-yeppattu Mandali-sayirada nalu-prabbu Nema-Veggadey atana magam Cbinna-Gaikla-

malia-prabbu Hoysala Goydi-Settiya-rayan-agra-taiiujam Balla-Gaundan atana tammaip Prabbu-
sena-Setti Boppaya,n int ivaru verasi sukbadim jivisuttam irddu Nandana-samvatsarad Asacla-
suda 11 Gu Karkkataka-sankramanadal a-devarige gadde kamma hanneradu 12 Tavareyakereya
kelagey a-kereya volage beddale kamba muvattu. 30 mam Bagavadiya Somcsvara-panditara
kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakam madal ataxp ... Ia astbanamam Golibidina Dasaya-Jiyara
.

maga Nagarasige kottan a-Goydi-Settiya besavagani akkasale Chattojana tammam Mallojam

iirinda badagalu kereyam katfcisidam devalayavam ettisidam a-dharmmavam pratipalisutt irdam
maugalm alia sri sri ( usual final verses)

44
At the same village , on a stone lying in PateVs ivet lanci, to the ivest.

Namas tuiiga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cbarave j

trailokya-nagararaipbba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave ||

gati ||
svasti samasta-bliuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam maha-
rajadbirajam paramesvaram parama-bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakani Cbalukyabbaranam
srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabbivriddbi-pravarddhamanam a-clian-
drarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Satyavakya-Konguli- ||

varmma dbarmma-mabarajadbirajam paramesvara Kolala-pura-varadliisvaraip Yandagiri-natha

dalita-ripu-yutba mada-gajendra-lancliliana chatura-Virincbana Padmavati-devi-labdba-vara-
prasada vicbakilamoda Nauniy a-Gaiiga jayad-uttaranga Gaiiga-kula-kuvalaya-saraeh-cbandra
mandalika-Devendra darppoddbatarati-vanaja-vana-vedanda Kusmakodanda gandara-ganda
duttara-ganda namadi-samasta-prasasti-saliita muman-Nanniya-Ganga-Permmadi-DevarEdeballiya
bidinalu sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Hadavala || ||

Garmayyan atan-agra-tanujam Hadavala Permmacli-Hev-arasu sukliadim jivisutt irdd ondu-deva-

sam Siva-dbarmma podavig ascbaryya sri-Kamatbesvara-devara degulamam garbbha-
,
() r :]ja kalu-gelasavam madisi &- de vara nivedyakke Cluikiyakereya kelage Gaiigana . .

gadde bedaley agi kamba 70 Avveyakereya kelage gadde bcdale kamba 80 yint i-bbumiyam
Nanniya-Ganga-Devani kode padedu Tangobbagi Siiiga-Gauvuttclana san-matadim bitt ilia-lokako
kbyatiyam para-lokako sukhamam yarjjisi konda mangalam. alia, sri sri (usual final verse ) ||
 Shimoga Taiuq. sa

45
Svagti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-mandalesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadbi
vadmlambara-dyumani samyaktva-cbudamani maleparolu ga cbanda saucba-Gangeya
ksbatriya-dbarmmamirmmala-paripurnnarna,va kadanai ti-devi-labdba-vara-prasadanum
apa Hoysana-Devana permmey enten . .
. |

ri Hadiyagbattam
. . Ylummale Kancbi Tulvu Rajendrapuram
.
| |

Kolala Ba man |
al-apade konda Yisbnuvarddbana-Devam ||

atana suputram Yira-Nara .... palan atan-agra-tanujam Yira-Ballala-Dev a m Dorasamudrada

nelavidinalu su . . . . katba-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire |
tat-pada-padmopajivi |
svasti
srimatu . . dore-yeppattu Mandali-sayirada nal-prabbu Nema-Yeg'gadey atana maga Cbinna-
Gaunda maba-prabbu Hdsana Govima-Settiya-rayan-agra-tanujam Balli-Gaundan atana tammam
Prabhu Setti Boayyan int avaru verasi sukhadim jivisuttam irddu Nandana-samvatsarada
. .

Asada-suda 1 1 Ga Karkataka-sankramanadal a-devarige Mallikarjjnna-gurugala kalam toladu

dbara-purvyakam madi a-dliarmmavam pratipalisuyaru yiba-lokakke sakhamam para-lokakke
gatiyam padavaru mangalam aba srx sri ||

dayeyind int idan eyde kayda-purusbang ayam niaba-sriyum ak- |

key idam kayade kolva papige Guru-ksbetraugalol Yarana- |

kayileyum vedadbyaram kond ad ond-

siyol el-koti-munindraram
|

ayasam sargugum endn saridapud l-sailaksharam dliatrijml ||

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo bareta vasundbaram |

sbasbti-yarsba-sabasrani yistbayam jayatc krimih ||

vaka-dattam mano-dattain dbara-dattam tatbaiva cba j

narakan anuvarttante yavacb cbandra-divakarau ||

46
At Dodderi (same hobli), on a stone under a tamarind free in the PateVs mani [and.

Sarvadbari-samvacbarada Pusya-ba 1 lu srimatu Raghava-Timmars-ayyanavaru Narsipurada

Kallagonda-Gaudage kotta kerre manyada gadeya kramav entendare ninu namma Baiikiya- |

purada simeyolagada Dodcleriya kerreya kattisi rupu-madisidake kotta gadde kerreya kelage
mannu kbanduga kerre mele mannu kbanduga antu ma kba 2 aksbaradalu mannu kbanduga
bijayariya gadenu ninu geyisi rupa-madikondu saryamanvay agi ninu a putra-paiitrabbivriddhiy
agi anubbavisikondu sukbadalli yiral ullavanu yi-manyakke ar-obbaru alupidam tama matru- |

galige alupidaru |
tamma tande-tayanu
konda papakke hobaru endu kota kerre
Varanasili
|

manya-gadeya sasanakke subbam astu mangalam aba Bilike Malli-Gondana baraba kammara ||

bada sri
|
ura akkasale Halare sri. II

47
At Cliamatihdlu a ,
bechirah village attached to Ganguru on a ,
stone hjing in tlie north
of the Hanumanta teniple.

Srimatu Vibbaya-samvatsarada Palguna-su va srimatu Kutinamarluvina srimad-asesba-maba- .

|

janangalu tamma bali Kempidiyanu devasa boratagi Bidireya-Naykana magalu

Kacbama-Naykiti
. tamma barivanakke kottadu ga 12 tettu sukbadim baluvadu idake aluhi-
dade kalteya .... karadugu|| Kutinamaduvina-balliya nda . . . muntao-i . . m ano-a-
lam aba sri sri ||

9
34 Shimoga Taluq.

48
At Babanahalli (same hoW), on a stone lying on the banlc ofthe Bhadra river.

Om namas S’ivaya ||

Namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cbarave |

tiailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambliave ||

namas Siddhebhyah guvn .... svasti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-mandalesvaram

srima Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyktva-cbuda-
mani malaparolu ganda kadana-praclianda saucba-Gaiigeya ksbatra-dbarmma-nirmmala-paripur-
nnarnnavam satya-Radbeya kadanaika-Bbairavam kara rana-raiiga-dhira virodbi-
mandalika-kuranga-kant lii rava v airi-mandalika samasta-lokaika-natlia sri-Puru-
sbottama-devara padabja-bbringa sahasottubgan aneka-namadi sriman-maba-mandale-
-svara Triblmvana-malla Yira-Ganga Hoysala . . . Yira-Ballala-De varii Koiigu-Nangali-Talakadu-
Banavase-Hanungalu-Habisign-Beluvala-Nonambavadi-Ucbcbangi-gonda-ganda bbuja-bala Vira-
Balla[la]-Devaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu dusbta-nigraha-sisbta-pratipalanam geydu snkba-
sankatba-vinodadim rajyam nttarottarabbivriddbi-pravardbamanam a-cbandrark'ka-taram-baram
saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa srimat-Singa-Nayaka Makanaballiya Mulastana-
]

devarige Madbava-Panditara kalam karcbcbi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta datti matta de 1

kamba 50 1| (
'usual fmal verse and imprecatory phrase)

51
At Sidddpura (same hobli ), on a stone to the soidh of the Siddhesvara temple.

Om ||

Namas tuiiga-siras-cliumbi-cbandra-cbamara-cbarave [

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave j|

svasti sii pritlivi-vallabbam mabarajadliirajam paramesvaram parama-bbattarakam Satyasraya-

kula-tilakam srimatu Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijeya-rajyam uttarottarabbivriddbi-pravarddha-
manam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire svimat-Tribliuvana-malla Kolala-pura-varadbi-
svaram Padma[va]ti-labdba-vara-prasada duttara-ganda Bhujabala-Gaiiga-Permmadi-Devaru
Gangavadi-tombattaru-sasiram Meglmtti-Mandali-sasiramumam sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam
gaiyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa srimatu Balligaveya Cbatti-Gauiundange puttida
La . Keta-Gamunda srimatu Cbalukya-Vikrama-kalada muvatteneya Sarvvajitu-samvatsa-
. diya
rada Pbalguna.-suddba-paurnami-Vaddavarad andu Srikantba-Panditara kalam karcbcbi kaige
dbareyan eredu beggade-Getannanu Siddbesvara-devargge padi-salike-bboga-nivedyake bitta
datti deguladinde Kagaluballadim tenkalu Mandali galeyalu mattale 1 beddale gadde Gunigana
mattalu 1 intu pramaninalu dbarmmamam pratipalisidam Gaiiga-Gamanda sakalorbbi-stutam
appa dbarmmaman idam kayda-purusbaiig ayum sriyurn aisvaryamum alckud idam kayade
kavapapigam . . . Varanasi-Kurukshetrangalolu ekko draram vedadLbyarum konda-
patakav akkum stbanamumam ||
(usual findi verse )

52
At the same place on a ,
virakal.

Svasti sriman-maba na-Vira-Ballala-JOevara sukba-sankatba-vinoda . . .

.... iralu Yilambi-saxnvatsarada Sra Adivara (2 hncs gone ) Bitte-Bovam kadi turu-
 Shimoga Taluq. 35

Tam maguchi saggastan ada .... Bamma-Gaunda Keta-Gaunda Madi-Gaunda Kama-Gaunda

nalvar-gaudugalum Bitte-Bovana makkalige a-chandr a-t aram saluvant agi bitta gade bedali
karnba 20 i-dharmaman alidade naraka ||

53
On a virakal under a Imnchdla tree in frant of the sanie temple.

( The upper part is gone ) srim an-maha-m a nd alesv aram Ballala-Dev-arasaru Do rasa sukba-
sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyutta

54
At Sogdne agrdhara (same liobli ), on a stone in the Sbhlcara templo.*

N amas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-charnara-charave ]

trailoky a-nagararambba-mula-st ambbay a S ambbave ||

nityodbhasi-mrinala-komala-nija-piottunga-damshtrotthitaim
kshoiu-chakram abbijwasarita-payab-purabbiramain mabat [

sanandam vikasat-saroruha-dhiya sadyas Sarojalayam j

arudbam avalokya jata-liasitah potii Harili patu vah ||

asti sarvatra vikhyato bbu-bbujanam sikbamanib |

Y ira- P r at ap a- p utr a s cba Devi-garbbabdbi-cbandramab ||

Ikshvakunam yatba Ramali Yadunam Kamala-patih |

tatha sri-Yira-Ballakhyo yasasvi bbuvi visrutah ||

dharme cbasya Yudhishthiro bhuja-bale Partho dvishain nighnatah.

yuddbe Bhargava-Rama eva sa Harischandras cba satyYbhavat |

saurye S'antanuj6 fbbuvi sritir iva chaynr-gune Dronajo

audarye charkasunuh pratbita-guna-gano Vira-Balla-kshitisah ||

S'iva-puja-ratas sriman kshatra-dharmnia-dhurandharah |

vadanyanarn Bibir iva bhoge Rati-patir yatba !|

viras sri-Balla-Rayah pratbita-guna-ganab Jausalakbye purindre

tasmin simhasanasthas sa mudita-liridayah kirttiman raja-varyah [

nitya ritya nirasyan Nala-Nahusha-Nrigan apy avanyam athanyan

a Setor a Sumeror api sakala-mahim prajya-rajyam sasasa l|

putra-pautraib parivritas samantais sacliivais tatba |

samamfsasati bbu-cbakram Ballalakhyb mahipatih ||

sa kadachid agad raja Durvasasrama-manrlalam [

tatraiva Tungabbadrayas tire cbaivatipavane |[

danani vividham datva brabmgtiebbyo bahuni cba [

tatas cba bhumi-danan cba datva tv a-chandra-tarakam j|

Salivabana-nirnite sakabde dasabhis sataib |

ekas satas trayah pancba sakabde ganite kramat ||

Srimukhe vatsare Maghe paurnamasyam subhe dine |

Bhagarrikshenduvare cba Tunga-tire ti-s6bhane f

||

chandroparaga-samaye sri-Bhimesvara-sannidhau [

*JTrom the Nagari copy eupplied by the pejple of tho village. fSo in the original.
 36 Shimoga Taluq.

Bi g- Y aj us- Sama-sakhebhyo brahmanebhyo mudanvitah ||

rajyasy Araga-venthasya Svarna-grama-sthalasya cli

a |

Ganga-mandala-nados cha bhiiskanara bbuvi visrutam ]|

prachyam Mattura-gramasya Dummalasya cha dakshinam J

pratichim paschimam asam Smyuros cha visrutat [|

gramasya Julidharasya uttarasyam disi sthitam |

sthapya-grava-yutam simam upagramais su-sobhanarn. !j

Josalesapurah cheti pratinama-samasritam |

sarvada sarva-sasyadhyam Sbgane-gramam nttamam II

sarvamanyam cbatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah |

mdhimikshepa-pashana-siddka-sadkya-jalanvitam ||

akshiny-agami-samyuktam prithag bhogyam sa-bhuruham |

vapi-kupa-tafcakais cha kachchhenapi samanvitam ||

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakam |

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chocliitam ||

paritaih prayatais snigdhaih purohitji-parogamaih |

viyidhair yibudhais srauta-pathikair adhikair gira ||

Yira-Ballala-Bajendro mananiyo maha-matih |

yatas chaikadasayidham kritya tebhyah prithak prithak [|

sa-hiraiiya-payo-dhara-puryakam dattayan muda |

vibudhair giyamanasya grama-deyasya Chakrinah j

tri-nishka-sahkhyaka bhumir Vitthalesasya kalpita ||

rishibhis stuyamanasya grama-devasya Dhurjateh |

tri-nishka-sahkhyaka bhumis Sahkarasya cha kalpita ||

Sogane-namadhey 1
s min grame tatra mahisurah j

bhaga.yanto yilikhyante yeda-vedanga-paragah j|

(18 Unes foTloiving contain names of vrittiddrs, cletails of boundaries and usual fnal verses )
sya-datta putrika dhatri pitri-datta sahodari |

anya-datta cha mata cha tasmad dattam parityajet ||

yas sva-dattam parair dattam hareta sura-viprayoh |

varshanam ayutayutam
vrittim sa jayate vid-bhug \\

samanyc/yam dharma-setur nripanam kale kale palaniyo mahadbhih |

saryan etan bhavinah parthiyendran bhuyo bhuyo yachate Ramachandrah ||

samuddharanti ye vipram sidantam mat-parayanam |

tan uddkarishyamy achirad apadbhyo naur ivarnavat ||

sarvas samuddhared raja piteva vyasanat prajah |

atmanam atmana dhiro yatha gaja-patir gajan |j

evam-vidho narapatir vimanenarka-varchasa |

vidhuyehasubham kritsnam Indrena salia modate ||

«naugalam aha sri sri ||

55
At Bidare ( Bidare hdbli), on a stone lying on fhe tanlc bund, behind the Sdlesvara temple,

yum dhatri devirkka chatur-bbhujaugaja

(50 lines gene)*

. . la-narige punya-sampada riga Buchana u atula-§aurya-

 Sbimoga Taluq. 37

nidhi guna-mabitam bbu-nuta-Ballala-dharitrinatbana Cbaturanananante ....

ante Bbaskara-sutanante para-bita

||
kudu . Arkkaja nudidan appade da n aji-rangadole todardade
udgba-silanol paridorepud i visruta-visya dka
kadu-gali Vira-Hoysa • jana-kalpa-mabiruham endu bbu
abbiyarnniku mmanan-agra-sunu ol asubrit-kula-nirmulano

dhipatya krama-saroja-nata-janata-manobara .... dgha-

kirtti-sahita . . . samstuta-sukti-bandhura .... jaya .... stbiratara-punya-murtti sirigam
karmmuka-nutanarjjunam |

nittura . |
danakk |

attigal adam sirigam |

nettane .... Hemmana
putram ||

a-cbandrarkkam sakalo- j
rvvi-cbakradol ogeda kirtti negaldam . . .
.
J

I
• • •
pratipanna-Karnnan abita-Kritantam ||

nirupama-dasavataram j
sphurita-sudarsanan udagra-lakshmisam bka- j

snra-yinuta-vritti Govindam
yesedam |
niruta ||

padeVala-Kalang olpina gede Kamale-nari negalda Permmadiya per- | |

madadiyar ene sogayisida Mridange sogayipavol Agajeyum .

|
||

kala-hamsa-yane rainbba- |
lalito kacba-bbarollasini ko- |

k:la-nade sogayipalu Ka- |

male-nari nijadhipati todyanam
. .
!|

mano- |

.... vibbrama-kalavati Permmale-nari samtatam |

Sarasatig em-beral . . G-irijag em-beral aggada . . . em-beral |

Kalana kante ranjipal ||

Kamale-nari sakala-ka- |
la-mahitege negalda . digarp Ballugan emb i- |

. . . dhairyyar akbila-di- |
sa-mandala-datta-kirttigal sutar adar ||

permmege tayyeney enisida Permmale-narige tanujar adar ggunadim | ]

nurmmadi nija-kulajargg ene dbarmma-yutar negalda Baiclianam Smgananum |

|1

a-nalvarolam piriya |

padeyala-Madanum Madananum vanita-jana-chitta-barigal j

padeyala-Madanum Rayijanum nikbilarttlii-janartti-barigal |

padeyala-Madanum negalda Sudrakanum gbana-sauryya-saligal |

padeyala-Madanum Mridanum asrita-raksbakar entu nolpadani ||

mallam |
. . . . vadbu j

|
jaya-lakshmi-vallabbam virodhi-jana-hrit-sellam ||

anupama-yitarana-gunadol ]
Dinanatba-sutaiige . . Baligam Subigam |

yinuta-Khacharaiigam aggala |
in ene no Dadbicbigam eleyol ||

anuyaradolu ripu-sakala- |
gbana-kari-ghateyam [

. . . singan enisi negalda- |

jana-mabitam Singan amala-laksbmi . . . ||

. tum padevala-Hemmadi tamm-ayve Kalavye-badeyalitiya hesarim Kalesyara-deyara devalaya-

mam madisidan a-padevala-Hemmadiya inaga padeyala-Kalaya badevaliti Kalavveya
besara Kalesvara-deyalayamam kal-besanam madida ^aka-varusha 1089 neya Sarvvajit-samva-
tsarada Cbaitra-suddha-bidige-Brihaspativarad andu sri-Kalesyara-deyarige Kalyana-Panditara
kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta bbumi(3 lines folloiving contain (letatis
ofgrant and usual
final verse ) ||
Kalesvara-devara deyalayava matra madida
ada gaveya| madida . . .

maga Malloja madida garbbba-griba ||

antu badevalanavaru hadada purvvada janma-
bbumiy-urggaju Bidirev Adavigave Hiriyuru adakke ha|}i
10
38 Shimoga Talnq.

H ad av al an ali a 11 1
|
Kommanahalu |
Malalakere j
Kilasuru |
adakke kaluvajji H ad avaj an ab a]J i
|

Javaji |
Belagali [|

58
At the same village , on a virahal in Matti Basappa’ s waste land in the led

of Doddalxre.

N amas tuhga-siras-chumbi-chaudra-chamara-ch.arave |

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhaya S ambhave ||

svasti samasta-bkuvanasrayam sri-pritkvi-vallabha makarajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bha-

ttarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabkarana srimat-Tribkuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-
padmopajivi |

uttamam appa Nandagiri-kote polal Kuvalalam a . . . tom- |

bkattaru-sasiram visbayarn aptan anindya-Jinendran aji-ran» |

gatta-jayam jayam Jina-matam matam ag ire santatam nijo- |

dattateyindam a-Dadiga-Madbava-bbubbujar aldar urvviyam ||

int enisi negartte-vetta GrangaBinayada ru rajyam geyyuttam ire (ire) |

svasti samasta-
prasasti-sShitam sriman-maha-mandales varam Tribhuvana-malla-Vira-Gahga-Permmadi-Devaru
sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam geyvuttam ire srimacb-Clialukya-Virkama-kalada 50 neya
Visvavasu-samvatsarada Magdra-suddha-bidige-Somavarad andu svasti dustararati-mastaka-stha-
gita-dor-ddanda kadana-prachandam nija-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakara ripu-nikara-bbikaram Hara-
h.asana-ruchira-kirty-ahgana-bhuja adbisvara parama-Mabesvarain namadi-samasta-
prasasti-sabitan appa padevala-Gangimayya Belagavarttiya .... mele dbaliyan itt alev-
alidu palar-alivinalu tanna paricbcbbedisi J

dhuradolu pati-bita-sauryya .
.
J
. . varisuva manujar ellara pempam |

doregidisi Vira-Gahgana |
Hanumam dhare pogalalu sura-gati popa . . |j

.... padevala-Ganga j|

adirdudu dhare khnra-gkatadi- j

n udirdavu taragegal i . . ya-rasa-vasadim |

bidirdav ari-narara hridayam j

kadanadol i-Gangan eri pariyise hayamam ||

pati-bitan endu

57
At Nidigi ( same hobli ), on a stone in Doddamane Navilappa- Gaudcds field.

SVhnat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamoglia-lanckbanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maliarajadbiraja paramesvara parama-bhatta-

svasti
rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Ckalukyabbaranam srimat-Tribkuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
u . . ttarabhivriddhi-pravarddkamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-
j

padmopajivi |

uttamam appa Nan toni- |

bliattaru-sasiram visbayarn aptan anindya-Jinendran aji-ran- |

gatta-jayam jayam Jina-matam matam ag ire santatam nijo- |

dattateyindam fi-Dadiga-Madbava-bhublmjar aldar urvviyam ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 89

uttara-dik-tatavadbige tage Ma . . muda Tonde-na- j

d att aparaseg ambunidhi Cbervoley ippa .... Kongu ma- |

tt itt olagulla vairigalan ikki paravrita-Gaugavadi-tom- |

battaru-sasiram Gangar ujjugam. dale madidar intutu ||

. . . Gaiiganim bbaya- Harivarmma Visbnu-nripanim nijadim i m illada j

balle Tadangal-Madliava- n allim bali Cb u rchcbuvay da- Ga nga-nripalam j

jl

SVipurusbam S ivamaram bbupala-Kritanta bhupan a-Sayigottam | |

dvipadbiparol ari-nripa- j
kopanala-sikhey enippa Vijayadityam ||

*ma .
yerida Marasingan a- j
Kurula-Rajigam pesarvett a- |

Marulam tan-nripa-tilakana |
piriya-magam Satyavakyan acbalita-sauryyam ||

Garvvada-Gan . . vasudbeyo- |
1 orvvane kali cbagi sauchi Guttiya-Gangam |

dor-vvikramabbiraman a- |
gurvvina kali Racharnalla-bhu-nripa-tilakam ||

teiigam mu . . . basiya kau- |

vmigam pidid adasi kilvan a-mada-kariyam |

pingade nilisuva sabasa- j

tubgarn kevalame negalda Rakkasa-Garigam j|

int enisi negalda Ganga-vamsodbbavarol a-Dadigana magam Cburcbcbuvayda-Gangan atana

sutam Durvvinitan atana taneyam Srivikraman atana putram Bbuvikramam ]
tat-sunu Sripuru-
sba-mabarajam |
tat-taneyam S ivamar a-D e vam |
tat-tanubhavan Ereya tat-putram
Butuga-Vermmadi |
tad-atmajam Marula-Devam |
tad-anuja Guttiya-Gangan atana marmmam
Marasinga-Devan atana gam .
.
Ka .
.
ga-Devan atana magam Barmma-Devan intu Gaiiga*
varnsodbbavaru rajyam geyye j

daksbina-desa-nivasi Ganga-mabi-mandalika-kula-sandbaranah j

sri-Mulasaiigbu-natbo namna sn-Simbanandi-munih ||

sii-Mulasangba-viyad-amri- |
tamala-rucbi-rucbira-Kondakundaiivaya-la- j

kslimi-m allitam Jina-dliarmma-la- [

lamam Kranurgganam janananda-karam [|

a-ganad-anvayadolu |

manir iya vanarasau malikevamaradrau tilakam iva lalate chandrikevamritamsau |

iva sarasi-saroje matta-bbriiigi-nikayah samajani Jina-dbarmmo nirmmalo Balacbandrah ||

avara sisbyaru |

vimala-sri-Jaina-dharmmambara-bimakarau udyat-tapo-rajya-laksbmi- j

ramanam bbumandaladbisanum nbbaya-siddbanta-ratnakaram jan- |

gama-tirtbam bhavya-vaktrambuja-kbarakiranam sri-Prabbacbandra-siddba- |

nta-munin dram ksbira-nirakara-visada-y aso-vesbtitasa-vibbagam ||

avara sisbyaru |

guniy ene Jina-mata-raksba- j

maniy ene kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmi-pravara- |

graniy ene pandita-cbuda- |

maniy ene Gunanandi-Devar esedar ddbareyol !|

tat-sadbarmmaru |

alave pel nucliyalke . . birudam man man eleSankhya va- |

g-balamam nacbcbade nin adang edarad ir cbCbbarbbaka Naiyyayika |

maleyal bed iru mattam eke cbaladind i-bandapam kemmanan- j

daleyal sri-Gnnaebandra-Devan amalam vadibba-karifchiravam j|

tat-sadbarmmaru |

Ganga-yari su-saivalam sura-kari danardra-ganda-stbalah |

S’arnbhuh kantba-vilagna-ghora-garalas cbandrah kalankankitab |

Kailaso vana-vallari-parivritas satnyam katbam vachmy abam |

kirtya . saba Maghanandi-yaminas cbandratapodyacb-elibriya j|

a-cbaritra-cbakresvara-muni-raja-rajana sisbyaru !|
svasti samadbigata-paiicba-maba-sabda maba-

*So in the original.

40 Shimoga Takq.

kalyanaslita-malia-pratiharyya-cbatus-trimsad-afcisaya-vivajamana bhagavad-Arhat-paramesvara-
parama -bliattaraka -mukba -kamala •vinirggata -sad-asad-adi-vastu -svarupa
-nirupaiia -pravana-
siddhantaaarita-varddhi-var-ddhautarvisuddheddlia-buddbi-samriddliavum sakala-blmvana-prasi.
ddharum sama-dama-yama-niyama-niyamitantahkaranarum vak-sundari-stana-xnandana-ratna-
bbaranarum appa srimat-Prabliacbandra-siddlianta-devar entendade j

asid asaritarala-pratliita-pritku-yaso- vydma-Ganga-tarafigali j

chancliach-cbaritra-dhatin-bliavad-ati-lalitodara-garnbliira-murttih |

vak-kantottunga-pina-stana-kalasa-lasan-nuta-chuta-pravalah |

siddlianta-ksliira-nirakara-knnakiranas sri-Prabliaclxandra-Devah j|

abliinava-ganadhara-rupam |
tri-bhuvana-jana-vinnta-cliarana-sarasiraha-bbrifigam f

sublia-mati-traividyaspada- j
n ubhaya-kavindrofctamam Prabhachandra-budliam ||

avara sadharmmaru |

sasi-visada-kirtti ninnmada- [
n asadrisa-guna-ratuna-varddhi Kranuiggana-sad- |

bisaralia-vanarkkan embudu |
vasumatiyol Anantaviryya-siddhantigaram j|

tat-sadharmmaru |

mana-vacliana-kaya-guptiya- j
n anunayadim taledu panclia-samitiya vasadin- |

d anuvasan ada taponidhi j

Munichandra-bratipan aklula-raddhantesam ||

int enisi negartteyam taledaArimat-Prabhachandra-siddlianta-devara guddarn blmja-bala-Gaiiga-

Permmadi-Barmma-Ideva |

balavad-vairigalam padalpadisi geld ugrajiyol mandane j

chaladindam pariyittu vairi-puramam tat-koteyam tad-rnalii- j

talainam kondu dliaritri bannisuvinam sn-Barmma-Devam malii- {

talamam tol-valadim nimirchcliidan id ein Permmadi sauryyatmano ||

bbaradind ant adataiigam saran enda nripangav eradu banda narangam

| j

suragiri vajragaram sura-bliujam Barmma-Devan adatara devam

|
||

int enisida Barnxma-Devana patta-malxadeviy entendade j

Jinendra-padambuja-matta-bhringi gnnavalx-bbusbana-bbusbitangi |

nitambininam kalasayamana virajate Gaiiga-mabadhidevi ||

nijav enip i-negax-tteya mahasatig utsavamam nimirchchuv a- |

tmajar enisirdda tammnt-odahuttidar oppuva Mara . . .

.
J

sa-jayade Satya-Ganga-nripanum kali Rakkasa-Ganga-Devanum |

Bhujabala-Ganga-bliubbujanum arjjisidar jjasamam nirantaram ||

stbirane Meru-girindranol senasuvam gamblixrane varddliiyol j

purudippam kaliye Surendra-sutanam mechcliain lnaha-cliagiye |

sixra-bhujakk ore-gattuvam cbadux^ane Pancbalanain geldan an- |

d irad x-dharani bannikum rana-jaya-prottuiiganam Ganganain ||

nudidude nanni madidude sasanaxn ittxxde Rama-xesu mar- |

ppididude vajra-lepam urad irddxxde mrityu paxApakaradol |

xxadednde batte sad-guname xneyy ene ninnavol ixxtu xxxtiyol |

nadeva nripendran avan ileyol kali-Gaxiga-bhupati ||

atana tammain j

gaja- 1'ipu-visbtara li-viblxavodaya Par6va- Jineudra-pada-paix- |

kaj a-mada-bkr inga Ganga-kula-mandana dandita-vairi-vargga Bha- | *

vajanibha-murtti dig-valaya-varttita-kirtti samasta-dlxatriyol |

Bknjabala-Ganga-bliupa ninag ar ddore mandalikaika-bliairava ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 41

atana patta-mahadevi j|

pattada . . . ran anu jam |

patta . . bkupahge Gangavadige taledal j

pattaman endade Gangana [

patta-mahadeviyantu ||

Ganga-mahadeviyarggam Bh.ujabala-Ganga-Devan-agra-tanu.jan entendade |

kaliy anad irdda . . . endu nimrid ettida bahuve . . .

.
|

. . llalad mare sale J

. . . n ase-geyan . . alavi .... Nanniya-Gangan in tu mandalika |

.
.
prada . . vesaram desey antu varam nimirchchida ||

. , d ajna-late parvvid en-deseyolam vidyuj-jaya-stanibhav int |

iv enal dig-gajav artthi kattal kettid uttuhga-has- ||

tavan ant anya-balakke dorppa-nevadim Kodandadattahge ni- |

luva nin a . ye Gahgan-atma-kara . . sahgrama-rahgagradol ||

jasa akhilasa-devatapahga-ras- [

mi-saliasram vikramam .... a-

chamaram karindra-ripu . . .
J

ge su-samrajya tabhivriddhi-vibhavam mechchutt iral

. . . .
.
|

ire Satya-Gahgan esedam visvavani-bhagadol ||

svasti Satyavakya-Kohgunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvaram Kuvalala-pura-

varadhisvaram Nandagiri-natha mada-gajendra-lanchchhanam chatura-Virihckanam
Padmavati-devi-labdha-vara-prasadam vichakilamodam nanniya ttarahgam Ganga-kula- . .. . .

kuvalaya vendram darppoddhatarati-vanaja-vana-vedandam Kusumakodamlam gandara

. . .

gandam duttara gandam namadi-samasta s ri m an-N an n iy a- G ah ga m nele-

vidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt ire srimatu Kalamburu-nagaradhipati patta-
nastha madisida basadiy entendade |

idu Bku-devate hotta hoh-galasamo sreyas-sudha-bhara-pu- |

radin a .... traya-mandana- j

spadamo tan endu . . . lokam mano- |

mndadim bannise Barmmi-Setti Jina-chaityavasamam madidam ||

bhuvana mahatvadim .... chatur-warnna-sahghakk abhishtaman itfe

ettisi Jaina-gehamanau utsaka-san dolia . ,

. . d anujan ishta-sishta-jana-kalpa-kujam Sadanopasohbita- [

bhyudaya-vibkutig aspadan udatta-kaladhipan itan emba .

.
j

uditoditam negaldan i-vasudha-taladol nirantaram ]|

Barmmi-Settiya vanite |

tanag anuvasey enisi jaga- |

j-jana-samstuta-sila-guna-ganala .... |

I
• • • • rajisut irddal ||

avar-irvvarggam aganya-punya-janita-srir-ayur-arogya-vai- |

bhava-sarapan-mahimaugha |

’ . madut ir-
|

ppa vilasam beras olpuvettan avani-chakram manam-golvinam ||

ant avar mmadisida basadiya puja-vidhana rshiyargg aliara-dana-

kkam srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 42 nalvatt-eradaneya Manumatha-samvatsarad uttraaya-
na-sankra punya-tithiyandu sriman-Nanniya-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva-
nindam kudalu padedu Barmmi-Settiyar mMeshapashana-gachclihambara-sarach-chandra Su- . .

bhakirtti-Deva-bhattarakara kalam karchclii dhara-purvvakam sarvva-namasyam sarvva-badha-

11
42 Shimoga Taluq.

paribarav agi basadige kotta vritti ( following 5 lines contain details of grant and boundaries and
final phrases)

bahubbir vvasudba dafcta rajabbis Sagaradibbih |

yasya yasya yada bbumis tasya tasya tada phalam l|

(usual final verses )

61
At Hdrobenavalli (same hobli ), on a viralcal in front of the SomSsvara temple.

mabarajadbirajam par ames varam pararna-

Svasti saruasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritlivi-vallabham
bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam para-nari-sabodaram cbalad-anka-Rama Sanivara-siddbi
giri-durgga-mallan ekanga-viram maleraja-raja malaparolu ganda ganda-bberunda kadana-
praclianda Y adava-kulambar a- dy umani mesvara-Dev-arsara
maga Narasinga-Dev-arsaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-san . . . rajyam geyyuttam
iddalli srimanu maba-pradbani Yimmadi-Ravuta-Raya-raya-kumara nayakanu
J anneya-Dannayakanu . . raja kula
. . . an nana Saka-varusa 1208 neya Beya-samvatsarada Pbalguna . . Somavaradalu
Hosagundada Bomm-arsanavaru Kudaliya yiridu . . turuva kondu dina Bennevali-Janne-gu-
rugala vur alidu liuyala baridu kadi talfc iridu a-Bome-Naykana beiidati. . . . bave-Nay(k)akitti
tolu-kaye gottu adaru avara urddbva-kriyeya avara maga Pilleya-Nayakanu
sargga-praptar
madi sri-Honnesvara-devara sannidbiyalu biragalla nilsi a-Honnesvara-devara amrita-padigevu
"biragalla pujeya nadasuvant agi Kabinakateya kelage 10 kamba galdeyanu a-Pilleya-Naykanu

a-Janneya-gurugalige kala toladu dbara-purvvakav agi kottaru a-biragalla pujeya nadasuvant

agi a-Janneya-gurugala avara santatiyanu navu tri-suddbiyinda nambidavaru mangalam |

alia ||
sri sri 6ri

62
At the same place, on another viralcal.

Svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabham mabarajadbiraja para [me] svara parama-

bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam para-nari-sabodaram chalad-anka-Rama Sanivara-siddbi
giri-durgga-mallan ekanga-vi suka-sankata-vinodadi
Madugeya-Dannayakaru Kudaleya nelavidinalu sukba-sankatba-vinoda-
yakaru
dim rajyam geyyuttam irddalli a rama .... ti-Nayka svasti srimatu maba-savantadbipati ....
. .

kala jata sidila markkoinba

. Bitti-Devana bidinge Bajla purava sadbisa
Chokkiya-Naykana Bommalamma-Nayka yana Bommeyana Saka-varu- . .

sba 1208 Byaya-samvatsarada Palguna-su 7 Somavaradalu Hosagundada Bomm-arasanavaru

Kudaleya turuva kondu boballi bidina Bennavalliya Janneya-gurugala ur alidu liuyala
baridu kadi talt iridu meradu svarga-praptar adaru avara vurdbva-kriyam avara anna Pileya- |

bTayakanu madi sri - Honnesvara-de var a sannidbiyalu biragalla nilsi a-Honnesvara-devara amrita-
padigevu biragalla pujenu nadasuvant agi Kabinakateya kelagana bhutni a-biragala pujeya- |

nu nadasuvant agi a-Janneya-gurugalanu avara santatiyanu navu tri-suddbiyinda nambidevu ||

mangalam aba ||
sri sri sri

64
.
At Parate (same hobli), on a stone lying in front of the V ira-Someivara temple, south-west
of tlie village.

Srimat-parama-gambbira-syadvadamogba-laucbbanam |

jiyat trailoikya-natbasya Sasanam Jiua-sasaunm ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 45

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritlivi-vallabliam maharajadliiraja paramesvara parama-bliatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam sri-Tribbuyanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabliiyriddlii-pravarddliainanani a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire |

enag end a-Yikramankam gada nigalaman ikk ittano vovo Kina- [

sanavol eytandu kaypim kilade taleyan a-viran em manban e-gey- |

ven enuttam bbitiyam-patt adane kanasu-gaiid ummalam-gondu cliddyam |

nanas end ecbcbatt irut . . . tanneya taleyan afci-blirantan and indu nolkum ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi |j
srimad-Breyaiiga-Hoyisalan-aliyam Hemmadiy-arasana kirtti-visaradam
entendade |

ivanindam kandeu elum-kadala kadeyan elum-kublirit-kiitamam dig- |

dhaya-danti-bratamam lokada payanan enuttum yaso-laksbmi . . , .

j

tam tann ond ariyin alavu tann arpu tann elge tann .
.
j

. . vilasam tanna pemp attalagam enisidam Hernnna Mandbata-bbupam ||

svasti. sri-janma-gebam nibhrita-nirupamauryvanaloddama-tejam |

vistaropatta-bbu-m andalani amala-yasas-chandra-sambbufci-dbainam |

vastu-bratodbbava-stlianakam atisaya-satvavalambam gabliiram |

prastutyam nityam ambbonidbi-nibhain esegum Hoysalorvyisa-vamsam ||

adarol Kaustubbad ond anargba-gunamam deyebbad uddama-sa-

|

tvad aguryvam liimarasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parija- |

tad udaratvada jiemjian oryvane nitantam taldi tan alte pnt-

|

tidan udyejita-vira-vairi Vinayadityavanipalakain |j

madavad-bbupa-balandbakara-baranam tejodbikam santata- |

bbyudayam sambrita-yidyisbat*kuyalaya-(m)srikam suhricb-cbakra-sam- I

mada-sampadana-lietu sat-patba-gatam padmodbhavodbayakam

|

viditarttbanuga-naman alte Yinayadityayanipalakam ||

Yinayaditya-nripam saj- |
janargam durjjanargam atma-vinayam tejam
|

janiyise nayamam bbayamam vinutan aldom yisala-bbumaiidalamam

|
!j

a-Yinayadityana vadhu |
Bbavodbhava-mantra-deyata-sannibbe sad- |

bbava-guna-bbavanam akbila-ka- Kelayabarasiy einbal pesarim

j
la-yilasite
||

a-dampatige tanubliaya- [
n adom Sacbigam Suradbipatigarn munn ent
j

adam Jayantanante vi- |

shada-vidurantarangan Ereyaiiga-nripam !|

,
vri ||
atam Ckalukya-bliupalakana balada-bbuja-dandam addancla-bliupa-
|

brata-prottunga-bbubbrid-vidalana-kulisam vandi-sasyangba-megliam
|

syetambbojata-deya-dviradana-sarad-ablirendu-kundavadata-
|

dyota-prodyad-yasas-sii-dhavalita-bliuvanain dliiran ekanga-viram

||

Malaya-seneyam tulidu Bliareyan evade suttu tuldi tacli-

|

Cholanan lldu tat-katakamam kadupin nere sure-gonda dos-

|

saliKalinganam muridu bhangisid atma-bbuja-pratapamarn

j

kele disadbipam negaldan i-teradin[dj Ereyanga-bbubbujam l|

ereyan akliilorvvdg enisirdd-Ereyanga-nripalakan-angane ckelving-

|
|

erevattu sila-gunadim nered Ecbala-Deviy-antu no alarum olaie

|
||

ene negald avar-irvvarggam tanubhavar nnegsldar alte Ballalam Yi-

|
|

sbnu-nripalakan Udayadi- |
tyan emba pesarindam akhila- va mdk a -ta}adol
||
44 Shimoga Taluq.

vri ||
avarolmadhyaman agiyum dhavaniyam purvvaparambkodhiy ey- |

duvinam kude nimirchclmv ondu-nija-baka-yikrama-kridey-ud- |

bbavadind uttaman adan uttama-guna-brataika-dkamam dliara- |

dbava-cliudamani Yadavabja-dinapam sri-Viskrui-bkupalakam ||

eleg eseva Koyatur ttat-T- alavanapuram ante Rayarayapuram bal-

|
|

pala balada Vishnu-tejo- jvalanade bendavu baliskta-ripu-durggangal

|
||

kamalaksham puruskottamam kahladanam dviskta-dai-

. . .
|

tya-mada-dkvamsan ananta-bkoga-yutan uryvi-bhara-dkaureyan ut-

|

tama-satvanyitan udglia-Yadaya-kulalankaran end iutu Vi-

|

sknu-makisam sale tane Viskriuv enipam Lakskmi-yadku-yallabkam ||

ka ||
Laksbmi-devi Kkagadkipa- |
lakskmang esed irdda Visknug yant ante valam |

Lakslima-Devi lasan-mriga- j
lakskmanane Visknug agra-satiy ene negardal ||

avarge Manojanante sudati-jana-ckittaman ilkolalke saly- |

avayava-sobkeyind atanuv emb abkidlianaman anad angana- |

nivakaman yiraran eckcki yuddkadol |

tavisuvan adau atmabkayan apratimam Narasimka-bkubkujam ||

ripu-sarppad-davppa-davanala-baliala-sikka-jala-kalambuvakam [

ripu-bkup6ddipra-dipa-prakara-patu[tara]-spkara-]'anjba-samirani
|

ripu-naganika-Tarkskyam ripu-nripa-nalmi-skanda-vetanda-rupam j

ripu-bkubkrid-bkuri-vajram ripu-nripa-mada-uiatanga-simkam Nrisimkam ||

svasti sri-Yadu-vamsa-mandana-manih kskonisarckudamanis |

tejali-punja-vinirjjitambara-maiiis sad-vandya-cMdamanili |

yasyodyat-su-yasas-suparvva-sarita loka-trayam sobkate |

jiyat pada-yuganaman-uripa-kulas sri-Narasimho nripah ||

sri-Mulasangka-vikkyate Meskapaskana-gackckkake |

Kranur-ggana-Jinavaso ninnmitam Hemma-bkubkritah ||

svasti samadkigata-pancka-maka-sabda maka-mandalesyaram Dvaravati-pura-varadkisvaram

davanala Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-yedanda ganda-bkerunda mandalika-bentekara para-
mandala-surekara sangrama-bkima Kali-kala-Kama saka-la-vandi-brinda santarppana-samart- .

tka-vitarana-vino da Vasantika-deyi-labdha-vara-prasada Yad ava-k ulamb ar a- mrigamadamoda

dyumani mandalika-makuta-ckudamani kadana-prackanda
ganda namadi-samasta- maleparol
prasasti-sakitam srimat-Tribkuvana-malla Talekadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Yolambayadi-
Banavase-Hanungalu-Huligere-Beluvalam-gonda bliuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Nara-
simka-Devaru sakala-maki-mandalamam duskfca-nigraka-sislita-pratipalanadim sukka-sankatka-
vinodadim Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiyi |
|

tad-rajye budka-koti-sampad-avana-prajye pradkanagranir ||

unmilat- s ukr it amb ur asi .... sampatti-ckandrodayah |

srimat-Tippana-bkupatis samudagad uddana-dkara-jalair |

ddkatri sampratipadyate pratidinam ma sasyasraya . . . .

||

tasya slagkya-gunodayasya dkar ani-vandy 6 bi u j at as svayam |

sriman-Naga-ckamupati yatta yah |

y at-tej ak-prakarair ajayata param padmanuraga-pradair- |

f
dripyad-vairi-tamo-gkata-yigkatanair ddevo gra gvamanih .
. ||

6rimacli-Chamala-I)evi blrati bkavatity evam budhair yya stuta {

tad-vamse guna-sangavne nara-mani - . nih |

 Shimoga Taluq. 45

sa jata bbuvanabbirama-vibbavair llavanya-punyodayair j

delevi (samprati) yan-mukba-pankaje vijayate vani jagt-pavani ||

Gangara dbatriyol avani- |

mangalam enisirda . . . a-stri-ratunam j

tunga-jana |
a 8’ i re II

vaebana ||
(y)Ikshuvaka-vamsavataram ad entendade |

sale Vrisbabba-Tirttba-kalam su-lalitam ene sakala-bbavya-cbittanandam |

|

K ali- kala-nir it am svi- lalana-lavanya-varddbana-kramadindam ||

jj j

sogeyisuva-kaladol ld- j
rttige mula-stambham enip Ayodhya-puradol |

jagad-adbinaibam puttida- |
n aganyan Iksbvaku-vamsa-cbudaratnam ||

dbarege Harischandra-nripe- j
svarau orvvane kantan agi dor-vvaladmdarn |

birudaran adirppi vidya- |

parinatiyim neredu snkbadin ire pala-kalam ||

yri I)
atana pntran indu-dara-basa-nibbojvala-kirtti sad-guno- 1

petan udatta-vairi-kula-bbedana-kari kala-prayinan ud- |

dbuta-malam Surendra-sadrisam Bbaratam kayi-raja-pujitam |

kbyatan atarkky a-puny a-nilayam su-janagrani visrutanyayam ||

riju-sila-yuktey enisida Vijaya-maliadevi tanage satiy ene vibudlia-

[
|

vraja-pujyam Bbaratam Bba- |

yaja-sadrisam negale sakala-dbatri-tajadol ||

vaebana ||
a-Yijaya-mabadevige garbba- dobalam negale j

yri ||
tarala-taranga-bbangura-samanviteyam jbasba-cbakrayaka-bba- |

sura-kala-bamsa-puriteyan udgba-latankita-gatreyam mano- |

bara-nava-saitya-mandya-subba-gandba-samira-nibbasyeyam talo- |

dari nere Gangeyam nalidu miy-abbivancbcbbeyan eyde taldidal ||

kala-bamsa-yane palarum j
keladiyar-oda yogi purnna-Ganga-nadiyam j

vilasitamam pokku nira- [

kuladind oladi padi gadiyan antal ||

antu manad-alampu pompuli-voge Ganga-nadiyol oladi nija-gribake yandu nava-ruasam neredix

putranam paded atarige j

Ganga-nadiyolu mindu la- tangi magam badedal appa karanadindam | j

mangalya-namam adud i- langaneg adbipatige Gangadattakbyanam | ||

va a-Gangadattaiige Bbaratan emba magam puttidan atange Gangadattan embam

||
magam
puttidam |

kam ||
guna-nidbige Gangadattan- g anugina putram viyeka-nidbi putti daya-
|
J

graniy agi Hariscbandra- {

pranuta-nripendram dbaritriyol sobbisidam ||

mattam a-nripottam ange Bbaratan emba sutam puttidan ataiige Gangadattan emba magan ag
intu Ganganyyayam saluttam ire |

kam ||
Hari-yamsa-ketu Nemi- |
svara-Tirttbaxn varttisuttam ire Gaiiga-kujam- |

bara-bbanu puttidam bba- emba narendram |

sura-tejam Visbnuguptan ||

va ||
a-dbaradbinatbam samrajya-padaviyam kaykondu Abichcbbatra-puradolu sukbam irddu |

va ||
Nemi-Tirttbakara parama-devara nirvvana-kaladol Aindra-dlivajam emba pujeyam made
Devendran osedu |

kam ||
anupamad Airayatamam
manonuragadole Yisbnuguptang ittam | |

n anargbyamam pndegum endod nlidudu piride

Jina-pujeyinde muktiya- | ||

va IJ
a-Yisbnugupta-mabarajangam Pritbvimati-mabadevigam Bbagadattam Sridattan emba
tanayar age |

va ||
Bbagadattange Kalinga-desamam kudal atanum Kalinga-desaman ajdu Ka1 f nga- Gnn gan agi
sukbadin ire |

12
46 Shimoga Taluq.

(y)ittal udatta-yaso-nidbi |
matta-dvipamam samasta-rajyamumam Sri- |

datta-nyipang' ittam bliu- |

pottaman enisirdda Visbnugupta-narendram ||

an tu Sridattanind ittal aney-uiidige saluttam ire |

Priyabandbu-varxnman udayisi |
nayadindam sakala-dbatriyam palisidam |

bliaya-loblia-durllabbam la- j
ksbmi-yuvati-mukbabja-sbanda-inaridita-basam ||

ant a-Priyabandliu sukbadim rajyarn geyyuttam tat-samayadolu Par.sva-JBbattarakargge ire

Kevala-jnanotpattiy age Saudbarmmendram bandu Kevali-pujeyam made Priyabandbuvum tanum

bandu pujeyam rnadal atana bbakfcig Indrain mecbcbi divyam app aydum tuduge-
Tbliaktiyim
galam kottu nimm-anvayadolu mitbya-drisbtigal agalodam adrisyangal akkum endu peldu
Vijayapurakk Abicbbatram endu 'pesaran ittu Divijendram popud ittalu Granganvayam sam-
purnna-cbandrauante perclicM varttisuttam ire tad-anvayadolu Kampa-maMpatige Padmana-
bban emba magam putti |

kam ||
tanage tanubbavar illade |
manadol chintisutam irddu Padmaprabban a- |

rppina kani sasana-devate- |

yane pujisi divya-mantrdim sadbisidam ||

va ||
antu sadbisi (di)sadbita-vidyanagi putrar-irbbaram padedu Rama-Laksbmanar endu pesaran
ittu |

vri ||
parama-snebadol irbbaram nadapi lila-matradim cbandranan- |

t ire sampurnna-kalangar agi beleyal vidya-balodyogam ur- j

bbareyol cbodyam'enal saluttam ire ldrtti-sri disa-bbagadol |

pered asa-gajamam palancbaleye laksbmi-bbaradind oppidar ||

va ||
antu sukbadim irppudu mattal Ujjeniya-puradbipati-Mabipalan a-tudugegalam bediy atti-

dade Padmanabbam Kritantanante raudra-vesbamam kaikondu |

ka ||
yemag adan attalik agadu |
tamage tudal yogyam altu santam iral vel
|

samarkke vandan appade |

nimisadol ant iridu vira-rasamam merevem ||

va antu nudid atti mantri-rarggadol alocbisi tanna tangey Alabbeyum naltatenabar aptar
||

appa vipra-santanamam berasi kalipidad avar ddaksbinabbimukbar agi baruttam Rama-Laksbma-

nargge Dadiga-Madbavar endu pesaran ittu nicbcba-vayanadim baruttam ire |

band avargal ucbita-padaman a- gundeleyim kandar amala-laksbmi-cbitta-

ka j| ] |

nandanamam Peruram mandara-nameru-pusbpa-gandbadriyumam

j ||

Va antu Ganga-Heruram kand alliya tataka-txradolu bidam bittu Cbaityalayaixiain kandu nir-
|i

'bbbara-bbaktiyim tri-pradaksbinam geydu stxxtiyisi samasta-vidya-paravara-paragarum Jina-

samaya-sudbambbodbi-sampurnna-cbandrarum uttama-ksbarnadi-dasa-kusala-dbarnxma-niratarum
cbaritra-cbakra-dbararamyineya-jananandaram cbatus-samudra-mudrita-yasah-prakasaramsakala-
sayadya-duraram Kanur-gganambara-sabasra-kiranaram dvadasa-yidba-tap6nusbtba[na] -nisbtbi-
taram Gaiiga-rajya-samuddbaranaram sri-Simhaixandy-acbaryaram kandu guru-bbakti-purwa-
kaixx bandisi tamnxa band-abbiprayam ellamam tiliya pele kaylcond avargge samasta-vidby-

abbimukbar mxnadi kelavanu-divasadiin Padmayati-deviyam vidbi-purvyakanx abvanam geydu

varam badedu klialgamxxmam samasta-rajyaman avargge made |

ka muni-pati nodalu vidva- j-jana-pujyam Madbavaxn sila-stambliaman a-

|| |
|

rdd anugeydu poyyal adu pu- nnxene nxuridudu vira-puruslxar enam mxidxxr | J

va ||
a-sabasamam kandu |

vri ||
muni-pati karnnikarad esalol nere pxxttaxxian eyde katti sa- |

j-jana-jana-vandyaram parasi seseyan ikki samasta-dbatriyam |

manam oSed ittu kuncbaman agurvvina ketanam agi madi be- |

rpp auitu parigrabam gaja-turaugamumain nijam age madidar ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 47

va ||
antu samasta-rajyamaxn madi buddlxiyan ivargg int endu besasidaru |

yri ||
nudidudan arolam nudidu tappidadam Jina-sasanakk odam- |

badadadam anya-narig ered attidadam madbu-mamsa-seve ge- |

ydadam akulinar app avara kolkodeyadadam arttliig arttbamam |

kudadadam abavangaxiadol udidadam kidugum kula-kramam ||

vri ||
uttamam app a Nandigiri kote polal Kuvalalam a]ke tom- |

bbattaru-sasiram visbayam aptan anindya-Jinendran aji-ran- |

gatta-jayaxn jayam Jina-matam matam ag ire Santatam nijo- |

dattateyindam a-Dadiga-Madbava-bbubbnjar aldar urbbiyam l|

uttara-dik-tatavadbige ta ge Moda[rkka]le muda Tondc-na- ]

d att aparaseg ambuuidbi Cber-odey irppa teiika Kongu ma- j

tt itt olag ulla vairigalan ikki parayrita-Gf ngavadi-tora- |

bbattaru-sasiram dal ele madidan intutu Gangan uj jugam ||

antu sata-jiviy embud a-sabdamam keldu |

bbaradindaui cburckcbuvaydam bogale budba-jauam bandu Kaveriyol bbx- |

karam agal vira-laksbmi-nayana-kumudiui-cbaudramam nindu nodal |

parivaram tanna kirtti-prabbe balase disa-bbagamam cbodyam agal |

parama-sri-Jaina-padam nelase bridayadol Meru-sailopamanam ||

ka ||
kar . . Gangauim bbaya- m
arida |
illada Harivarmma Yisbnu-bbupanim nijadim |

balle Tadangal-Madhava- n alliiu |

bali Cburcbcbuvayda-Ganga-rripalam jj

Srxpurusbam Sivamaraui j
• • laiu kritanta-bbupan a-Sayigottam j

dvipadbipai’ol ari-nripa- |
kopauala-sikbey enippa Vijayadityam ||

... re yerida Marasiugan a- |

Kurula-Eajigam pesar-vvett a- |

M arulam tan-nripa-tilakana |
piidya magam Satya-vakyan a c b a 1 i t a - s a u ry y arn ||

Gai'vvada-Gabgaixx vasudbeyo- |
1 oi’vvane kali cbagi saucbi Guttiya-Gafigatp (

dor-vvikramabbiraman a- |
gurvvina kali Racbamalla-bbubbi-i ||

teiigam murivam basiya ka- |

tingam pidid-adasi kilvan a -mada-kariyam |

pingade nilisuva sabasa- tungam kevalame negalda Rakkasa-Gangani

| ||

avayavadinde sadbisida Malavam eluman eyde Ganga-Ma- |

lavam enal akkaram baredu kal nirisutte kalalcbi Cliitraku- |

taman ure Kannamajjeya-nripanujanam Jayakesiyain maba- |

bavadole Marasinga-nripan ikki nimircbcbidan atma-sauryyamain ||

tanayam sri-Marasitnbang anupama-jagad-uttungan adam jagat-pa- j

vana-Lakshmi-vallabbang' int udayisi negaldaxn Rachamallavanisam |

Manu-marggam Ganga-cbuclamani jaya-vanitadbisa-bbuvallabbesaxix |

Jina-dbarmmambbodbi-cbandram guixa-gaixa-nilayam raja-vidya-dbarendram ||

int enisi negalda Ganga-vamsodblxavar a-Dadigana magam Cburcbcbuvayda-Gangan atana sutam

Durvvinitan atana tanayam nu Sripurusba-mabarajam tat-tanayam
sri . . . . . . . Deva tat-ta-
nubbavan Ereyanga-Hemmadi tat-putrain Butuga-Hemmadi tad-atmajaru . . . Deva tad-anuja
Guttiya-Gangan atana momma Marasiiiga-Devan atana magam Kaliyanga-Devan atana magam
Barmma-Devanin a-Ganga-vamsodbbavaru rajyam geyye |

daksbina-desa-nivasi |
Ganga- mabi-mandalika-kula-sandbaranah |

sri-Mula-sangba-natbo |
namna sri-Simbanandi-munih ||
48 Shimoga Taluq.

s r i-Mul a- s a ngb a- v iy ad- amr i- |

tamala-rucbi-racbira .... jaya-la- |

ksbmi-mabitam Jina-dbarmma-la- |
.lamam Kanur-ggana-jana . . . karam l|

a-ganada anvayadolu |

manir iva vauarasau. Malikevamaradrau

tilakam iva lalate cbandrikevamritamsau |

iva sarasi saroje matta-bhringi nikamam

samajani Jina-dbarmma nirmmalo Balachandrah ||

avara sishyaru |

vimalfu-sri- J ain a-dbarmamambara-bimakaran udyat-ta .... laksbmi' [

ramanam bbumandaladbisa-nutan ubbaya-siddbanta-rafcnakaram jan- |

gama-tirtbam bbavya-vakfcfambuja-kbara-kiranam sri-Prabbacbandra-siddban- |

ta-munindram ksliira-nirakara-visada-yaso-veslititasa-vibbagam ||

manamam niyamisal ariya- r j

ttanuvam . torppa muniyum muniye
. .
j

manamam tanuvam niyamisa- j

1 anudinam i-Nemi-Devan orvvane ballam ||

avara sisbyaru [

guniy ene Jina-mata-raksba- ]

maniy ene kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmi-pravara-
graniy ene pandita-cbuda- |
maniy ene Gunanandi-Devar esedar ddbareyol ||

tat-sadliarmmaru j

alave pel nudiyalke ninna birudam man man

Sankbya va- ele [

g-balamam nacbcbade nin adaiig edarad ir chCbarbbaka Naiyyayika |

maleyal bed iru mattam eke cbaladind i-bandapam kemman an- j

daleyal sri-Gunacbandra-Devan amalam vadibba-kantbiravam ||

t at- s adbar m mam 1

Ganga-vari su-saivalam sura-kari danardra-ganda-stbalah |

Sambbuh kantba-vilagna-gbora-garalah cbandrah kalankankitab |

Kailaso vana-vallarx-parivritas samyarn katbain vaclxmy abam j

kirtya tais sana Magbanandi-yaminas cbandratapodyacbcbbriya(m) |

a-cbaritra-cbakresvara-muni-raja-rajana sisbyaru svasti samadbigata-pancba-malia-sabda maba-ka-

lyanasbta-maba-pratibaryya cLalus-trimsad-atisaya-virajamana-bbagavad-Arbat-parame£vara-pa-
rama-bhattaraka-mukba-kamala-vinirggata-sad-asad-adi-vastu-svarupa-nirupana- pravana-raddba-
ntamrita-varddbi-varddbana-ratry-abbaranarum appa srimatu-Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devar
entendade |

asid asantarala-prabala-prifcbu-yaso-vyoma-Ganga-tarangah
cbancbacb-cbaritra-dbafcribbavad-atilalitodara-gambbira-murttih J

vak-kanta-tunga-pina-stana-kalasa-lasan-nuta-cbuta-pravalah
siddbanta-ksbira-nirakara-bimakiranab sri-Prabbacbandra-Devah ||
-

abbinava-Ganadbara ... tri-bbuvana-jana-vinuta-cbarana-sarasirulia-yugam

| J

sublia-mati ruba-vanarkkan embudu vasumatiyol Anantaviryya-siddbantikarara

. . .
| ||

vadi-vana-daliana-butavaba |
vadi-Manobbava-(vadi) -visala-Hara-nitalaksbam |

vadi-mada-radani-biduvam |
bbedipa mrigarajam jayatu Sritaldrtti-budbam ||

tat-sadbarmmaru |

kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmiga- |
1 ev embaram geldu Kanakanandi-traivi- |

dya-vilasam tribbu.vana-ma- |
lla-Yadirajam dal enisidam nripa-sabbeyoj ||
 Shimoga Taluq. 49

avara sadbarmmaru |

mana-vacbana-kaya-guptiyo- )
1 anunayadim taladu panclia-eamitiya vasadin- |

d anuvasan ada taponidbi |

Municbandra-bratipan akbila-raddbantesam ||

avara sisbyaru |

piridam pogalvad en gala |

purul unt e-madal endu mnni-patiy ernb i-
\

Vara-cbintamani . . . .
|
Kuruli su-sanmana-dbyanad-uruliy enikkum ||

tap6nusbtba[na]-nisbthitar ar endade |

Kanakacbandra-munindrana padainam neneva bhavya-samdhada papa-sam- | |

bananam appudu tappadu niscbayam mana nicbchalum |

||

avara sadbarmmaru |

muniya anavadyacbarane Jaiua-sa- |

sana-raksbamani santane sakala-raga-dvesba-doslia-prabban- |

janan urvvi-nutane guna-pranayitam tan embinam vira me- j

diniyo . . dbavacbandra-Devan esedain cbari tra-cliakiesvaram j|

tat-sadbarmmaru |

vara-sastrambu.dbi-varddbana- |
barinankam biruda- vadi- mada- vispbalam |

nirutam tan enal esedam |

dbareyol Traividya-Balacbandra-munindram ||

avara sadbarmmaru |

vri ||
aldum dbarmmaman upeksbisi tak[k]-edeg iyad agalum |

pina-nitambamam gbana-kuclia-dvayamam maregondu ma-tbo- |

dyanaman oldu pokku nere nila-patasritar appa yogigal |

dana-vinodanol dorege-vappare Madhavacbandra-Devano . ||

Satya-G-angam kude Kuruliyol ad anna-dana-prabha-vi- |

3 taradim sri-Balacbandra-brati-pati padedam danadim jiy analk ur- |

vvareyam sampurnnam agal tanisidam idu bal-cbodyam aksbina-riddhi- j

spburitam kayganmi ponmutt ire jy arl adam ||

avara sadbarmmaru |

Chaturas 3r a-koti-kutado- |
1 atisayam enisirdda Kopana-tirtbadol igal |

nutiyipa Yaddacbaryya- |
brati-patiye Nemi-Devarindame pujya ||

stbavara-jangamam anituin ]
pavanam ada |

... jiy enisi balv-adigala j

jiyarn sri-Nemi-Devar udayise subbadam j|

avara sadharmmaru |

adbanargg asritarg isbta-santatige cbatur-warnna-sangbakke tan |

adbikotsabadin .... bayakeyam berpp arttbamam vaiicbcbheyam j

budba-cbintamani luirtt ittu Ma- |

dbavachandram padedam samasta-bliuvana-prastutyamam stutyamam ||

avara sadbarmmaru |

sadbisi gurupadesado- |
1 adbikyatey aytu sakala-sbat-karmmagalu |

vedantar ma . . d ariba- |
r ggodbutna-gbarattau odane tcd irvvama . . . ||

sakini-daki |
. kini-cborari-mari-devyeyar anitum |

lbkam ariyalke . . .
|
sakalaman ariye birudam Devendranumam ||

int enisi negalteyam taleda srimat-Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara gudda Bbujabala-Granga-

Hermmadi-Barmma-Deva |

balavad-vairigalatn padal-vadisi geld ugrajiyol mandane |

cbaladindam pariyittu vairi-puramam tat-koteyam tad-malii- |

13
50 Shimoga Taluq.

talamam kondu dbaritri bannisuvinam sri-Bamma-Devam mahi-

|

talamam tol-valadim nimircbcbidau id em Hermmadi sauryyatmano !|

atana patta-mabadeviy entendade |

Jinendra-padambuja-matta-bbringi .... -bbusbana-bbushitangi |

nitambininam tilakayamana virajate Ganga-mabadbidevi ||

vri ||
nijav enip i-negartteya mabasatig utsava[ma]m nimircbchuv a-
[

tmajar euisirdda tammut odabuttidar oppuva Marasinganum

|

sa-jayade Satya-Ganga-nripanum kali-Rakkasa-Ganga-Devauum

|

Bbujabala-Ganga- . bbujanum arjjisi perj-jasamam nirantararu ||

gajaripu-yisbtaraji-vibbavodaya-Parsva-Jinendra-pada-pan- j

kaja-mada-bbringa Ganga-kula-mandana dandita-vairi-vargga Bba- |

Vaja-nibba-mui-tti dig-yalaya-yarttita-kirtti samasta-dhatriyol |

Bbujabala-Ganga-bbupa ninag ar ddore mandalikaika-Bhiraya ||

atana patta-mabadevi |

[ ]aluvaran anuja |
ditta bliupaiige Gangavadige taleda}
.
|

pattaman endade Gangana j

patta-mabaden yantu nontarum o}are ||

Tfi ||
maritt asantamam balladal aled udadhi-bratamam tuge sand a- |

Meru-kslionindramam trasinol enisi tarangondu naksbatramam pe} |

aranum ballare ballade pogalge . . yisyambbara-bbara-yira- |

sri-ramalidba-yajra-dradbima-ghana-bbuja-stambbanam Ganga ninnam |j

anneyayag id utisuya . . mole . .

prakasa yellavo j

rannaye bendirol maneg oryyar udareyar anna liuttare |

hunniyay ullad em jagadol oryvale bbagiye tane lese huh- j

nanniyol intu garbbiteyar ar ggala Cbandala-Deyiy-andadim ||

srimad-Bbujabala-Gan[ga]-Devangam Ganga-mabadevigam pnttida Satya-Gangana pratapam

entene |

jasam udyad-dbayalatap atram akbila&a-devatapaiiga-ra- [

Smi-saba gajendra-ripu-pitbam vikramam tan ad a- j

ge su-samrajya-latabbivriddbi-vibbavam niayvett iral ballidar |

bbesakeyyntt ire Satya-Gangan esedam yisvavani-bbagadol ||

atan-arasi |

pati Satya-Gaiiga-Devam |
gati .... dara-laksbmi tan enisi . . . . J

taledal em . . . |
aro rani Kaiicbala-Deyi ||

Bhavabbavange rupu mada-samaja-vairige vikra(ma-kra)main Suren- |

dravanijakke dana-gunam abdliige gunp AmaracbaJakke sam- |

bbayita-dbairyam aggalipnd endade G anga-kubbrit-kumara .

.
|

palakange dorey appare mikka kubbrit-kumarakar ||

yindam ksbirabdbiyn- m asavasadim perclicbuvante Ganganvayamum | J

pasarise percbcbuge ninnin- d asadalam audaryya-sauryya Gaiiga-kumara

| ||

srxmanu maba-mandalesyaran Ereyanga-Hoysana-Devan-aliyam gandara davani busivara sula

mavana gandba-varanam Hermmadi-Devan Ededore .... sayiramumam Harigeya nelevidinolu
sukbadin alutt irddu Kuntalapuradolu Cbaityalayamam madi deyara puja-vidbanakkam cbatur-
warnna-saxigl a-samuday a-cbatus-samay ad abara-danak kain k b anda-spliutita-jn nnoddbarakkanx
i
 Shimoga Taluq. 51

samuday a-mukliy a-stlianam madi Yedadore-Mandali-nada p r ab li u - g a v u n. d u g al a m k ar e y al attx dliai'in_

ma arayke y c n d u Saka-vai^lia 989 neya Plavaixga-samvatsarada Pusya-su. 13 dasi-Gui’uvai a”vutta—
rayana-sankramanad audu tamma gurugalu sri-Prabbacliundra-siddlianta-devai^a kalain karcliclil
dhara-purvvaka madi bitta dattiy a-gramad ubhaya sarvva-namasyay alii liuttuv aya-daya_ . .

s unka-rtidhi-niksliepa sarvva-badba-paribara ||

matt Satya-Gaiiga-Pevan Edelialliya nelevidinolu sukhadim rajyam geyyutt

a-raj a-sary vany a

irddalli Kuruliya-tirttkadalu Ganga-Jinalayamam madi Saka-varsa 1054* neya Nandana-samva-

tsarada Ckaitra-su-punnamiy-Adivara-soma-gralianad andu tanna gurugalu sri-Madbava-

cbandra-Devara kalam karcbchi dliara-purvvakain madi bitta datti . . . banna

syasti sriman-maba-mandalesvara Ganga-Hermmadi-Devara sannidlxiyalli sarwadbikari Bagiya-

Heggade Lokkimayyana maga Heggade-Cliaudimayyam Ivuruliya tamma gaudikeyam Kaliyara-
Malli-Setti maram kondu arasara sannidkiyalu Balackandra-Devargge dliara-purvvakam
madi bittaru ||

matta Siriyama-Settiyum ataua makkalu ataua gaudikeya 1ST anniy arasa-Deva Halla-
vuradalu Balaclxandra-Devargge dhara-purvvaka madi kottaru aut ubliaya-gramada ||

samya sufxka saliita sarvva-badlia-parihara (5 lines following contain details of boun-

daries and usml final verses )

65
At tlie sarne temple , on the pcdestal of the lihga.

Raktakski-samvatsarada Bliadrapada-suddlia 13 K. svasti sri Yira-Ballala-Devaru [. . .]samudrada

nelevidinalu sukliadim rajyam geyyutt ire s ri m anu-m aha-p r adlia n a Hiriya-Hedeya-Asavara-
Marayyangala sannidlianadalu daimayaka Vishu .... Hema-Gavunda Hadavala-Kala-
. . .

yya Ganga-Gavunda Bappa-Gavunda Gayi-Gavunda Mauclia-Gavunda Lakka-Gavundugalu Bayi-

cbayya Hounayya-mukkyav ada samasta-prabliu-gavundugalu tammag agi Kuntalapuradalli . .

sad-acliaryyar appa Nemicliandra-Bliattaraka-devarige nalu-prabliu savanta-Marayyanu . . .

vicbaiusi . . . Kala-Gavunda mayana Pemma .... diyaram kandu tava

barada sila-sasanavam todudu balatkaradi tamma bliaktiy age salutta Beiinavalli-
yalli kondu nal-prabliugalu adhikari savanta-Marayyanum manaddlxarey agi
Nemicbandra-Bliattaraka-devara kalain toladu dhara-purvvakav agi .... sila-sasanavam bare-
du Benavaseya Dodikeya .... ( usual findi phrases and verses
)

66
At the same village , on a pUlar m Basa-S'etti’s field.

East face.

Vyaya-samvatsara-Puslxyada |
bahulada barasiya Kujana varadol sad- |

vinaya-nidlii Balacliandram |
su-samadlxiyarxx mudipi nakam eydidau igal |l

atitlxigam |
pratibba-pragalblijm . . Manu-munig . .
|

. . ruta-vadigala danam a- |
v atisaya-m i-Balacliandran ullannevaram ||

. lale budlxa-samiti sislitara balagam melmellane maruge dana-vinodam

| |

pralaya-prakslxoblxadavol |
kali sri-Balachandran abbinava-cband ram
.
||

* So in the original, but 1054==Paiidh6vi; Nandaua =7 034.

52 Shimoga Taluq.

West face.

manamam niyamisal ariyar ttanumam j

, . . torppa muniyum muniye |

manamam tanuvam niyamisa- 1 anudiuam |

i-Nemi-Devan orvvane ballarn ||

67
At thc same villagc, on a mastilcal to tlie north.

isvara-samvatsarada pratbama-Jyestlia-su 10 Adityavarad andu Honne-Nayukana maga Tirumala-

INayakana kude Mayakkanu bhaya . . kke bodaragi nilisida vira-lokakke

68
At Kiidli, ( sanie lxolli), on a leam ofthe ramja-maniapa ofthe Rdmesvara temple.

Svasti srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisaiia-sri-Vira-Ballala-Dev-arsaru sukha-rajyam geyyut-

tam ire Turaka-yigrayadalli (d)Diliyiuda makkalu Vira-Ballala-Raya pattana-pravesa xnaduv-
avasaradalli |
Pramadi-samvatsarada Jesbta-sudba-dasamiyalli Kudaliya Bamanatba-devarige
aguva Cbikka-Kudaliya Hanasavadiya purvvaya apurvvaya aluy anyaya yenu yiJl endu dbara-pur-
waka madida dbarmma ( usual findi verse)

69
In the same temple on a stone ,
to the south.

Namas tunga-siras-cbumbi-cbandra-cbamara-charave |

trailokya-nagararambba-mula-stambbaya Sambbave ||

ayabbudaya-S aka-yarusada 1242 neya Ilaudri-samyatsarada Asvayuja-babula 5 Soma-

stasti sri j

varad andu srimat-pa |

tepuvarolu ganda Ya[da]ya-Narayana sandba
apbrvva-rupa rupa-Kan d arppa |
Gbola-Malaya-Gaula-Gurjjara-bhaya-jvara syasti.
|
. .
|

Yisbnuvardbana j
tenkanaditya |
tenkana-cbakravartti .... ya para-rayara ganda-bberunda
|

Sanivara-siddbi |
giri-durgga-malla |
Yira-Ballala-Dev-arasaru |
nija-sakala-rajyavan appukey-
yuya yira-Bbairava |
tora-batta |
gaja-bliima |
singara-bara |
vira . . .
|
viradanda . . suri-
j

inaduya ravuttara ganda pradbana-Bembeya-dannayakam . .

.
putram virodbi . .

ka ||
ya Bembana guna |
gova Madbavan upa- |

cliarisi Kudali-Rama . .
|
. anga r anga- bL dgava nenndam IJ

mundana dliarmmava dharmmaga- linda nilalk adu | |

sanda a- nandadi Madbava va-Rayana putram |

. . . ||

anfc a-Madbava govala ganda .... uddanda-mandalikara ganda praje-mecbebe

gandam |
a-Gangana-nailu neradali a-Gangan a-nadinge aru-dere bandali Kudaliya yuru-daringe a-
aruvatu-bonnu aruvattu-honnina kulav anubbavisi a-Madannan avarum |
aruvattu-gauduin |
nur-
ippattu-stauamam muntagi a-Bame-devar-anga-bbogakke lcotta dbarmmav idake purwayav
apuryyayav ond illa nanda-vulake vondu-ganada man-enne saluvadu i-dbarmavan avan
alipidavanu nis-santanav alianu |

pade-maten i-dbarmamava |
todadava ravarava-narakada kadalol kedadava |

bidad ujjivisidavan ava |

Mridan end ettidenun i-mrudu-basta-dbvajavan |)

id u baresidata kavisvara-Bramma-J)eva
 Shimoga Taluq. 53

70
At the same place on anothcr ,
stone.

(Nagari eharacters)

Namas tunga &c. IJ

Rik-sakbi Siva-bbakti-pallava pusbpodgama .

|

yah pandit a no dyijaih |

santosba akbyapane cliclibayaya |

Sriman Yitbtb ala-mantri . . . raja ||

Saka-varslia [1] 330 sandu varttamana-Sarvvadbari-samvatsarada Plialguna-6uddba

||
sri .... adbiraja raja-parame sri-vira-pratapa-Haribara-mabarayara bimba-pratibim-
. . .

ba-bbuta ..... Deya-Raya-mabarayaru Yijayanagariyali sri-Yirupaksba-devara sannidbiyali

varnasrama .... suklia-sankatba-vinodadim rajyava palisutt ilia kaladalu tadiya-rajya-sam-
rajyada samana-sambhavana . . kbyati dasbta dadbi-sudba-
karodaya sri gabbira sabita sabitya-kala-kalanidbi anudinam be- . . .

ma .... sakala-dana saka sagara . . tatratya . . . svanamam .... manas tau gfya-
ma, . . . murdbaja-kirtti yajana-adbjmyana-adbyapana-dana-pratigTaba-sbat-
karma-nirataru Yajus-sakliadbyayigalu Gayatri-mantra-prasa . . .
pramukbar aba . . Ko-
tisvara-Diksbitara kula . . karu Narasimba kanna-Bbattarige kotta sila-sasanada kramav
entendare sri-vira-Pratapa-Deva-Raya-(mabaraja)-mabarayara nirupadinda Vitbtbanna-Odeyaru
Aragada rajyavan aluva kaladalu srimat-Tunga-Bbadra-sangama-daksbina-Yaranasi-inaba-Praya-
gavadaKudaliya Ramanatba-devarali puranava beluvaY enkanna-upadbyarige Aragada-rajyada Ku-
dalinadolage a-Ramanatba-deyara amrita-padige saluva Hanasavadiy-em[ba]-gTamadalu aranianeya
bbandarakke. . .... .gadyana 15 aksbaradalu badinaidu bonna grama gadyana abali
sarvvamanyavanu a-Yitbtbanna-Odeyaru a-Yenkanna-upadbyara kuda grama-vasah su- . .

kara-jivitav agi. nadavabage kattaley

. . .agi Mucbukundasrama-Yisvarupa-devara sanni-
dbiyali devatoddesa-pitruddesav agi 15 .... biranyudaka-dana .
.
purvakav agi a-Vitb-
tbnna-Yodeyaru a-Yenkanna-upadbyarige a-cbandrarka-stbayiy agi kottev agi a-Yeiikanna-upa-
dhyaru alia-, sunkada kulada ga 15 a-Ramanatba-devarali purana-lielutta sri-vira-Pratapa-
Deva-Raya-mabarayarige ayur-arogya-aisvaryyabbiyriddbigal ababage i-dbarmakartrigalu Vitba-
nna-Odeyarige vedoktayusbyabbivriddbigal ababage munde i-dbarmaya palisuya palakara ayusb-
yabbiyriddbi ababage tri-sandbyanusbthana-samayadalu devara bedikoluya . . i-dbarmapalakaru-
galige Yaranasiya Yisvesrara-devara sannidbiyali soma-suryoparaga-punya-kaladalli alankara-
sabitav agi savira-gova kotta- pbalavan aiduva

sardba-koti-trayam Yisbnu tat-samam Siva-mandiram |

eka-Yisbnum pratisbtapya tat-samam labhate nripa ||

(9 lines following contain findi phrases and verses ) srimatu Vittbanna-Vodeyaru Yenkanna-Bbattarige
kotta 6asanakke maiigalam

*Vitbannagala baraha 6ri

71
At the same place on another ,
stone.
(Nagari charactere)
Sri-Ganadbipataye namab |

namas-tunga &c.||

"In Kannada character.

14
54 Shimoga Taluq.

svasti 6ri jayabbyudaya-Saka-varsba 1352 sauclu varttamana-Sadbarana-samvatsarada Pusbya-

ba 30 Adi sriman-mabarajaclliiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-Pratapa-Vijaya-Rayara kumararu Pra-
tapa-Deva-Baya-mabarayaru Yijayanagariyali simbasana-stbar agi ^ri-Virupaksha-devara sanni-
dbiyalu vanius rama-dbar m agalanu sukba-saiikatba-vinodadim rajyavanu paripalisutta samrajya-
dhurandbarar agi yilia kaladalu |

tulapurusba-mukliyani maba-danany ... |

Deva-Rajena Devendro na tularn adbirobati l|

a-Pratapa-Deva-Eaya-mabarayara nirupadinda avara maneya sriman-inaba-pradbanaru ||

siamad-raja-kiiita-jasbta-charanah sri-Bukka-Eajah pura

purnartbali Purubuta-lurtti-valito bbupas sriya Sripatih |

asid Baicbapa-dandanayaka-mabardor-danda-sajjikritaih
kodandair bbuvi kbanditari-nikaras sri-Sambbu-puja-paroh ||

rajnas tasya satnasta-bbara-bbarane daksliasya siksba-vidbau

rajnam cbabata-raksbanam budba-varab santanvatah sarvatah |

asid Baicliapa-dandanayaka-mabamatyasya purvakbila-

Ksbmadbisadbipa-mast^arpita-pado Mangappa-dandadbipab ||

tat-putrah puru-puny a-labdba-mabima M abisbmati-rajavat

kbyatab ksbma-tala-mandanaya janito Dbatra dharitri-pafcih |

dbiman Baicbapa-dandauayaka-ma,ba-namna gunais chanvito

Devendradi-marud-ganesbu ganitab pritbvim cbiraya(n)vatat ||

tat-putrah sarasah saruasta-guna-yuk sarvartha-sampat-pradah

,
sarvesham vidusbam dvisbam cba barane durvara-diirgadhipah J

sri-Sarvarcbana-tatparab pratidinarn sarvair gunair Devarat

bbupalayali-pujito yijayate Eayaima-Eajah ksbitau j!

jayati jita-Manojah Sambbu-padabja-pujab j

smita-vadana-sarojas sampada Rajarajah |

pbalita-sukrita-bijo lalitasesba-rajo |

jita-ripu-krita-pujo vira-Bayanna-Rajab ||

a-Rayanna-Odeyaru Aragada-rajya Aneveriya-nada Hanagavadiya Bhagada-nadYHoleyahonniira-

nadanu sa-dharmadinda palisutta iba kaladalu adlayaim-OdeyarigeAmeveriya-nadolagana Hanao-a-

vacliya Bbagada samasta-gauda-prajegalu Holeyahonnura -nada samasta-gauhdu-prajegalu taninio-

lu sarvaikamafcyay agikotta bbu-dana-sasanada kramay entendare Sadbarana-samvatsavada Pusb-
ya-ba 30 A ardbodaya-punya-kaladalu srimat-Tunga-Bbadra-saiigama-daksbina-Yaranasi-mabii-
Prayaga di-Haribarav ada Kudaliya samasta-devata-sannidhiyalu sri .... Mabesvra-sri-Laksh-
mi-Narayana-pritiy agi sarvamanyav agi Bayann-Odeyaru maduva cbbatra-dbavmagalige sa-
biranyodaka-dana-dbara-purvakav agi dbareyan eradu cbatus-simege Yamana-xnudreya kallugala
nettu a-Dannayakapuravanu sarvamanyav agi Eayann-Odeyaru maduva cblitrada dharman-
galige namma sukrita-saksbiy agi kottevu a-D annayakapurada grama ondaldce biriyara-mane-
|

yavaru ala-kattalege barasikott iba pramana-rekbe 155 bonnige Aragada-nada Nayakavadigalu

purva .nubbavisi baba buttuvali
. .
pramanu bonnu a-Dannayakapurake saluva cbafcus-
. . |

simeyolag ulla tota tudike gadde beddalu efca eri kalu niraramblia kadarambba adakey. nara
tengina-mara balasu mavu nerile linnise bale badane muntada en ulla kilu-pacbobe frina-kasbta-
muntada dhanyada liiriyara-maneyinda banda
bidbara marada bitti kraya bitti

kacldaya a-nadugala bageyi sarva grama-gadyana pancba-karuka

||
suiika-karuka

gftna-dere ame-dere magga-inudre olavaru boravavu maduve .... muntada en u}}a suuka taja-
 Shimoga Taluq. 55

varikege saluva ambali vudugore gaundumbali saliav agi a-Nayakavadigalu koduvaba buttuva]i
praku pramaua varalia g-a 35 aksbaradalu muvattaidu lionnanu tettu balia a-Dannayaka-
purada ckatus-simeya vivara (11 lines folloiving contain cletails of boundaries) iut i-cbatus-
simeyolag ulja nidbi-niksbepa-jala-pasbana-aksbini-agami-siddba-saddbyav emba asbta-bboga-
tej as-svamy a-sabav agi Danuayakapuravanu Baicbaya-dannayaka-odeyara makkalu Rayann-Ode-
yaru Kudaliyali maduva dbarmagalige nav eradu-nada gaunda-prajcgalu namma namma stri-putra-
jnati-dayadya-savantanumatav agi a-Dannayakapurada muvattaidu-bonnanu namma namma
gramagala mele kondn .... santana-paramparey agi a-cbandrarka-stbayiy agi a-dbar-
ma nadeyabek agi dbareyan eradu a-Dannayakapurada gramada cliatus-simege Yamana-mu-
dreya kallu nettu sarvamanyav agi kottevu iut appudakke tamrna yaradu-nada samasta-gaudu-
prajegala yavaj-jivada dbarmagale saksbi i-maryadeyali sarvamanyav agi namage kotta Dannaya-
kapuravanu srotriyav agi 20 vrittiya madi nimma Kudaliya mabajanangalige kottev agi a-Danna-
yakapura sarva-badbe-paribarav agi iruvadu muvatta-aidu bonuu kereya kattikondu totavan.
ikkuva sammandba entu-bonnu ubbayam nalvatta-mur-honnanu namma ckliatrada dbarmava
nadasuvavarige tettu santana-paramparey agi anubbavisi bahiri int appudakke a-RayannaYo- ||

deyara sva-bastada voppa sri-Triyambaka a-Danayakapurada dbana salada kademege Nara-

|

simba-devara Beluguliya sunka-karuka saba yelu-varaba ubbayam aivattu-bonnauu navu Kuda-

liyalli maduva dbarmmagalige ardbodaya-punya-kaladalu dbareyan eradu kottevu a-dbarma-
j

vittada vivara (8 lines folloiving Dannayakapurada mabajanan-

contain cletails of gift )

galu Kudaliya Cbaudi-Diksbitaru Rekannangalu Ananta-Bbattaru Liiigannangalu Cbanda-Bba-

ttaru-modalada 20 vrittimantaru teruvadu va ga 43 Beluguliya sunkadinda ga 7 ubbayam
aivattu-bonnanu ettikondu devata-stbanagala dbarma-cbbatrakke prati-divasa 14 Brabmara
kattaleya olage nyunatiriktav illada bage nimma yavaj-jivada sukrita-saksbiy agi tappade nadui
sutta babiri yandu kotta dbarma-sasana Rayanna-Odeyara oppa |
sri-Triyambaka

72
On a stone in the south ivay to the sanie temple.

Namas tunga &c.||

svasti 6ri jayabbyudayas cba Saka-varusbada 1215 neya Kbara-samvatsarada Vayisakba-

su 15 lu srimatu pravuda-pratapa-cbakravartti-Hoysana-sri-Yira-Narasinga-Dev-arsara rajyai
bbyuda raya yendu yimmadi madaneya . .

Narana (7 lines gone ) . . sri-Ramanatba-devara amrita-padige dbara-purvvakav ag-

Mabadevara a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram barasi kotta dbarmma ( usual final phrases)
Deviya suta ratnam chaturyya . . ra-nada (usual final verse ) galam aba
sri drl nnayakaru tan (rest illegible )

75
At the sanie tewjple, o i a viraJcal near the ent rance ,

Svasti sri pritbvi-vallabbam maba-rajadbiia

Manmatba-samvatsarada Pba!guna-su 13
Bri prata Nar asinga-De vana maneya biriya-pradbana danuayakara maneya
Bale-Someya-Nayakana Ma Nayakanu vukbadileg endu baballi maley
. . . kude kadi talit- . .

iridu biddalli avar-anna Hari ..... nilisida bira-galu mangajam aba 6ri ,4ri
56 Shimoga Taluq.

77
On a virakal io thc east of the Hammanta templo, in tlie way leading to the samc viliage.

Namas tunga &cJJ

svasti &rimanu maba-pasayi kaligal-ankusa Biraya-Nayakana alu aiiga-java . . . Mareya-
Nayaka atana maga Hiteya Cbandanakereya bada . . iridu danava kondu boli alii tulu maralti
deva-loka-praptar adaru maiigalam aba sri sri sri

78
At the sanie viliage, on a stone in the cnclosure of the Narasimha temple.

Sri
nainas tmiga &c.||

svasti sri jayabbyudayas cba Saka-varusada 1214 neya Kliara-samvatsara-Yaieakha-su 1 5 lu svasti

srimatu pravuda-pratapa-cbakravartti Hoysana-sri-Yira-Narasimba-Dev-arsaru rajya ... Ili
|
sva-
sti srimanu maba-mandalesvaram ari-raya-gaja-kosari |
. . . . ranna mandala . . . ranamam nft-

rmmadi-cbakravartti |
malia-mandalesvaram maba . . rsara . . . Dev-arsaru svasti srima . .

• . rayaru yirmmadi .... raya srimanu maba-pradhanam Madaneya-dannayakanu Cbika-

Madaneya-dannayakanu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam praje-mecbcbe-ganda magadige . . .

lala-gundige svami- vaiicbakara ganda parivara-sannabanum Madaneya-dannayakara maga

Annaya-Nayakana nirupadim |
srimatu sarvvadbikari satya-Iiadbeya Sunkada-Narana-Davanu
Kamannanu Nameya-Mayi-Naykana Soyi-Devanu bbagavat-Garuda
|
Nayakana maga Vileya- . . .

Naykanu int inibaru mukbya-samasta-bbakatamottamaru. Narasimba-ksbetrada Tunga-Bbadra-

sangamada daksbina-Yaranasi Kudaliya svayambbu-sri-Narasimba-devara nanda-divigege Ganga-
mandaliya rajyada Sugura anupu-sunkadnvolage dinam-prati tara danam dbara-purvva- . .

kav agi kottaru a-Madaneya-dannayakaru Obikka-Madaneya-dannayakaru tamma Gaiiga-nad- |

olagana Belugaliyavola-suiika bora-suhka stala-nibandbiy agi amrita-padige a-cbandrarkka-taram-

bara sira-dliara-purvvakav agi kotta dbarmma || (
asual final phrases and verse )

cbittadol int i-dbam . ma- J

n ettanum kedipe ninde manadand a-naragam |

suttida kotumba-sabitam |
tro . . . kole ravuravake gala-galan ijigum ||

mangalam aba sri sri sri j|

• 79
At the same viliage, on a coppcr pilate lelonging to Kudli SrihgSn matt.
(Nagari cliaracters.)
(Front Sri-Yidya
namas tmiga &c.||

Harer lila-varabasya damsbtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hemadri-6ikhara yatra dliatri cbliatra-Sriyam dadbau ||

. 6rimat-parama-gurave jaya-sampado
. . . sandesa .... advitiya vandS guru-pa-
dukam sri Gajapaty anekcVstu sri-Saiikara-sasana
asti svastimati dhara su-vidita-Syingeri-simbasanam
tatra svasti-Sarasvati-guru-varas 5ri-S ankaramSodbhavah
J
 I

psSH
l»miitt!«HaaBi^ ^igSag«S^
lcSuiuKnflVXlRnlWKCfiEIK4IB*KH£fV£Tev£»BarKaHi
WjtaaEiK KiEIFMIHEB C-

KiBiiiMgtiHtfili HaiimmtimtSiMtBgW
—
yaSMSSJHSWISffiffiSSS»® .
I 1 1 n«

KUDAL.I MATHA COPPER PLATE (SH 79).

 Shimoga Taluq. 57

sxi-Yidyanagare pratisbtbita-maba-bbu-mandaladbisvaro
Vidyarauya-inunisvard vijayate Gangadharah pafcu vah ||

panckasan-mita-k6Gy6jana-bhuva4-guriik4- dvi-sap tasal-lokah 4- jauaih 4- ashtadasa-sabasrani ri-

sbayas Saunakadayab 4- Sahkarah + jayati yitata-kix'fctih + Rudra-3aktilx+ So ‘ yanx Sai’vesvaro bhati

4- Sankaro vijayaya te + iti Sahkaravijnye tv adyara uktam + svasti samadhigata-paucka-maka-
sabda pritbivy-ap-tej6-Tayv-akasadi-pancliavinxsati-tatvamsa-jiva-Pai’abrabmaikya-(v)6ixkai’a-laya-
syetara-Brahma-sriskta-Jambu-dvipavrita-chatus-saxmidra-madbya-Merii-IIimachala-Malaya-- . .

Mahendra-Kanya-TrikCxta-Vindhya-Sakya V araba-Bbadra-Brabma-Yila-Y arxina-Kanya-

S ringa-Agastyachaladi ehatura A udlira-D r a vi da- Hai v a-Tn lu-M alaya-Kalara-KalamuIa-
Traigartta-Kuru-Gandhara Karnata-Vibvaya-Matra-Lata-Paixdya-Pxilaka . . Kuru-
Turusbka-Simbala-Gauda-Kerala . . Konkana . . Auga-Kavata (n)6dlii’a-Para-Siudbu-mukbya-
sakasra-deia-bbaska-jha l-aja-manya-pra-cbatuiya . . mastaba prakata-satya .
.
pramana kala-
kolahala sat-kala-raja Bhai’atiudra-guru-stkanacbarya Vasisbtba-Yisvamitra-Kasyapatid-
Devala-]Sraradadi-deva-sthana(iia)nusbthanatta-pragadi-risbi-muni-gana-stuta-pi’astuta-]alamatara-
devata-dvatrimsad-asana-vidii a-prajna syMhishtkanadi-sahasrarantar-vritti-bala-pvatapa-jnapTi-
rana-kaiadika-gaiia-yoga-malia-j-oga-brauma-yoga-parinata deva-danavadi*sakti-ganair Hri-Sr:-
matri-stbana-stbiti-prada nija-svarupa-jna rn'gamagama-kiita-d.6,sbajna v e d a u t a - P iA bb ak .ar a - xi y ay a-
ganita -gandbarva-cldxando-nigbaixta-kavya-natakalarikai-a -aksliara -laksbaixa-kaya -dbai’ana -tan-
tra-mata-rakslxana sAmudra-sakuna - clxbaya-sasti^-Bbarata-gayara-vastu-ratna-paxdksba-cbitra-
kalady-aneka-prasiddha-sakala-sastra-sx’avana-parangata para-k;iya-pravesa-vasyady-akai\shaiiadi-
chafcur-asiti-vidya-pati sri-V ij aya -saiPxara-BhArati-giii’u-bbattachary a Visvarxxpacharya Vaishna-
va-pranavadacharya Ramanujagama-sii-Bbagavad-aradbya-Nilakaiitbaradhya-Vajranakliara-
Devaradhya para-malia-yantra . . . s ri-vi m ata-sammat a- Samantaradhy a Kasi-vasa-Brabmamsa-
Sarasvati-guru-Alandanamisra-kala-kalajiia-Sarasvati-vag-vijaya Saribara-Bliaratindra, svatantra-
sveclilxa-vibaTa-para-para rigata yada-maha-safikaparabatakari Eu dralayadi-asbta-skas bti-S iva-
kshetra 68 Yishnu-ksbetra 56 Sakti 21 Ganapati-stbana 12 Aditya chauskasti-Yogini-rnukbya-
stbala 32 Bbairava Ekamsa-Eudra-kofci-Ramesa-Lakslixxxaixesa-Eudrapada-Yisbnnpada-Haidliara-
Hiranyagavblxa-sri-Vidya-deyata-pada-padmaradliaka adi-sudclba-misra-Saivaclxara-jna vibbuti-ru-
draksba-matoddbara Rndracbarana-para kasbaya-vastra-danda-kamandalu-laxicbbana Sri-sthana-
matba-sabasra-nilaya-stbanacbarya-manya sarva-desa-pujya-paduka asana-trisbayacliita Yadava-
Sringa-varya-raksba- d aksba Kadambara-Eaya-bbarana Deva-Raja-rajaiya (bacJc) sri-pritbvi- .
.

uddbaraka-Hari-sri-Yaraba-yukta-ubbayankita-saksbi naga-nmdra Araga 1 Chandragunta . . 1

raj a-puj i ta-pud uka-same t a
svamibbava-paratara-sresbtba-Kadamba-yainsanyaya-Puraudara-Eaya
S alivahaua-saka 1073 ucya Srimnkba-Magba-ba 14 Somavara-punya-kaladalu + sri dvadasa-
+
sam .. ta-desa-madbya-desa Ramacliandra + Sri + Benura-kampanadallu Sarnbapure yritti 13 trayo-
daSti oba-sanketa-sila-stbapita-sn- \ ldyasaiikararpita-dbax^niabbisckaTn 4* lnxga-saila-sainjiieya-vritfci
3 trayasya \ ai-ada-daksbina-stbita naga-inudra 4- Brahma-Rudra-adige babi-gramai
S ivapura*
Bhadra-nagax-e pratvekam nisbka-dvadasah Kamatba-ksbefcre Kalasanvayaika-putra
Brahma-pu-
garama Channe-haruvu^ gadyana 10 Adapura-vritti 2 naga-mudra 4- 3 4- .. 4-
Purandara-bha-
l-ya vahama 4 - svi-guru Adi-Kaitabhesvara-sannaddha-satra-dharaia-Bbarati-yogauvaya- Mabisha-
pura Cbatx-gadiyallu vritti 12 ubbaya naga-mudvA-sila
iriula-guru-Kaginola-Tilavali-Tadasa-Va-
rugala-Hastinayati-Bbimesa-Pariduranga-mnkliya-satra-Manyapura nagara Gauripura-
vritti 1 28 adige Sudbapura-S ivapuva Gdkarnadx-Goixianta-Ka&ipura tatra sfchaixe ina.
Saradapura-S risaila-desa-Ramasetu-Anaufca-mukbya-Padman&bbanagara-Patturaka-pattana-Agga-
lapura-Pulikoppa-modalada agra-puja-aradbann 7 y&ma jati 101 kula Saiva-sammata-bhnti- M
58 Sbimogu Taluq.

rudraksha-kasliaya-vastraka-delia m-Bhagiratki-nrakkya-saharaadi-tirtlia-kamandalu-jala-sumatra-
de ha pavitrikrita-vama-jita-kula-vidya-guru srimat-parama-kamsa-pariyrajakacharya-varya pada-
vakya-pramana-paravara-patina yama-niyaimvroauua-tapas-chakravarti anadi-guru-parampara-
prapta-sliad-dai'3ana-stliapanaeluu'ya vedanta-vyakkyana-simhasanadkisvara Sankhya-traya-prati-
palaka sakala-vidya-yisarada nigamagama-sara-hridaya vaidika-marga-pravartaka bliumandala-
charya risky-asrama-Narasimka- ksketra-Yidyanagara-stha- Yidyasankara-Sarasvaty -aradhaka
sarva-desa-sala-mulage paratara-sri-saparya-vaibhavakke guru-sthaua-raauya-matlia-mudrachara
andolika-dvaya-sammukkasva-padati-ckkatra-ckamaradL-tala-urLtya-toraiia-dhvaja-sanklia-chaikra-
pancha- vadya-dlxakka-dindiina-jhallari-patalia-jagliatikadi-vadya bhatta-stotra s varn a-ra j ata-karah-
kita-nija-sevaka blrakta-palana manobhislita-prada Hari-Hara-Hiranyagarbliadi-siiiiiad-Vijayasan-
kara-Bliarati-sri-pada-puj(y)aka sii- guru-paramparadigalige + Somamhi-Kadambaduila-tilaka-Pu-
randara-Raya ( usucd findi verses) dharmena yardliate putrah ||
dliarmcna punya-
vardlianam j

sva-datia putrika dhatri pitra datta sakodari |

anya-datta svayam mata tasmat tara palayet sada [|

sri-guru-deva Dharma-Raja palyate . .

.
janaih . . mafigala raalia sii sri

(
around ) puraditya-sindlin-krita-patram chakie ksliiti-vimsati-krita-dliarma-kirtih
aha Harihara-kara-nityam paripurita-dliarma-kirti-sriyam bliayatu ||
sri-guru sarnanyoyam &c l|

sri-guru- Y idyasahkara-Sarasvati sri.

80
On another coppcr piate lelonging io the same matha.

(ITagari characters.)

(0-7 the sedi) § ri - Y i dy a s a likara srim klira sauh prathamam smarami Harihara sri sri-Yarahasya
sakshi

(front) syasti Tidprrrasuudari-Srichakra-uayakim Bharatim vande sri-guru-jiu;a . . . sri

namas tunga-sirah — ananya» chintayanto mam=my ahara x gotrena shad-vairi-chchheda-

ch.akram=Saivagame x Saukaracharyam ide + bindu-tri-kdna aim jauanim Brahmim jagau-iua-
taram-t- chakra-rupim. bkaje + ekara-nilaya devi e kama-rupini + akslia-malamrita-kara=8arasyati=
iti S ankaravi jaye =Devirahasy6ktam = namo Brahmano = mamayushya-srim = iti mantram = ni-
gamoktam

svasti sri samadliigata-pancha-maha-sabda maharaj a-rajes vari- bhuvaua-nay aki-

bhagavati-pada-padmaradhaka svanubkaya-prajnanuga=dikslia Bhattaraka Gauda-
Co viuda S^ahkara-paramparya-mukhya-sisliyadi = srirnafc -parama-ga srimat-Kasi-vasa-
Manclanamisrasrama-stliita-Sarasvati-iiija-pada-cha vidya sakala-sastreshu jaya-
prada sri-guru-Vijayasankara-Bharati S rivi dy aradliaka- s am pr aday k a SVividyaradhakasya
i syar-
na-vr ishty agamana-kal o tasya prema-karnnya-Yadava-N aray ana blmja-bala pratapa-chakravarti
- =
samasta-b liuvanasray am .= prithvi =ashtada§a-pithadiarya-mata-sammata-pratishthapanacharya +
sri + saparyadi-dvada^a-kala-niyaraaradliana-Ghatusli-sliashty-upacliarya-dvatrim^at-sevnkadi-
rajopachavya-vaibhava-brahma-pranadigalige dattam=Himavad-giriudra-dakshina-sthita-Saliya-
dri-desa-madhye + maha-ra — sri-prata =Kadaraba-Rayaru=Samantadurga —B a n a va s e = A r aga-
kainpanadalu=sukha = prati -- Sri-Sali-samjfio vhnsafci-Maumathe niasi Maghe iSiva-seudu-cha-
samyukte ||
 Shimoga Taluq. 59

sn-SViiigapuiyAdi-rnabagrabai an isbtani puri a ni manoratbaptim + Ha-ri-Hai\ -^Jiranyagarblia-

...... kara r isbtapti .... nadigalige — agni-ko ve ia nam cbanupalanam isbtam
ity abliidbiyate =vapi-kupa-tatakadi-devatayatana iti SWikaravijay6ktam==sarva-iesa-:leva-guru-
stbana-vamasrama-Hariba yuta- 3 amstbana=darsanadi-deba-janita .. sbturah=bbata-
cbaryadi -r fcamata svasti samasta-prasasti-sabita-kula-puja rchanady-aiiga-bbaiksba-
mahafcmya-japa-paiayana-aiiga-raiiga-nitya-uaimittikotsava-iaiitra-kri} a-manya= Kasyapa-Gau-
tama-Bkaradv aja-Yasisbt tia-Kausika-Visvamitra- Kauncliny a- J amadagni- J abali-Atri dva da-
sottara-satan gofcrinah Svingapura-Yidyaranyapura-Padmpmarayanapura vritti-nisbka-

pratyeka pratyeka 360 sankbya pratbamaii-kramena sa-kiranyodaka-ibara-purvaka sri-

Yidyaranyasaya dattam=Yasisbtbab Kasyap6’tri-Visvamitr6’tha Gautamah=tasya mukbjA-

grabara tatba Gana-pungavam l[ sri-guru-sri-guru-deva-Yarayana-Gauda-Govinda-
Dattatreya-darsanauautaram s va-bbavana-s tba p ana-3 amp rada y a-s tli a n a = raja-ganadlnsvara-sa-
ksbinab Hiranyagarbka-Cliandrasiklia-Sarada-sri-V idyasaiikara-varada-Yibiiandakasrama-Malia-
lakesvara — sri-N arasimlia = sri-T ungabliadra --
Sribgalesvara— Blrairavadi-
mukbya-ievata
,

S riiiga-3tkanadi = antarale=sii-3ri-makaraja 4 |)
18 ||
101
rmena palyate=vai’dbate=sri-Bbagavati-devi vara de sri=aisvaryasya samagrasya
=-sriyah =sala-mulage vridliya di = gajanta= guru-prasa dabbimana-delia-j ana h
maiia-laksbmi-prapti— saparya .... sankefca SVibgapura-Yidyaranyapura==Amrita=Sacbida
Sivapu— Satavalli — Narasimba=Hai'avalli=Yudava=Belagudiliali— Gaudava =Belup ura = AdavaJ
Bkagy ap ura— Sarasvalipura — Hariyatti — Saigalaballi— V irapura= Sidaual — Tuiigapu— Parvata»
Sambapura=Beluku — Saukarika =Maba=Yidyapu=Cliakranagara=Yarada.-inula-gramadi-dva.-
dasa-sabasra-nisbka-parimita-bku-sankefca-bbu-rasayali svarna-i asayah svarnasaya sa-bi-
ranyodaka-sekadi-sila-stbapita-Yamana-mudradi - sankba-cbakra- liiiga-lancbbaua-bbusbana =ua-
gara - pattanagrabara - pura - palii-koppa - sarva - janapadadi - sarva - desa - mafcba -stliaua-guru-
raja-dvijadi=l = 18— 101 = kuladi - cbbap anna - desa - desa - stbana - madbye — gajasva-sammu-
kbaadulika-3b]iatra-cbamara-t6rana-kalasa-dbva.ja-pataka-r;rtbayudba -padati-samela-vitbi-prtista-
ra-kuraju-maipgudi-makara-cbakra-trisulayudha ubbaya-parsva-svarna-vetrankita-bbata- panclia-
malia-vadya-j ballari- dindima-damaru- dbakka - pataka-pataba -saiikba-cbakra-ubbaya-tala-kabala-
sammeladi-jagbatakadi- vadya rajopacharya - vaibLava desa-desa - deva-guru -rajaE-tbuuacbara-
doshi -prayascliitta-vyavaharadi-agra- amkula-agra-puja-paurobityadi-mabajana-sarva - yajamana
mudra-vicbarana-karnua-sre.sbtba |j
sri-gurusiiq&vYjsri-Yijayasankara-Bbarati-svami- svanugraba-
kataksba-deba - pavi trikr i t a-b b avab dhi- :n ag n a - de h a-p avitrikr i ta = S'i va-sak ti -Visbnu - laucbbaua-
mukbya-sbad-darSanadi-ekottara-sata - sthaladi-shasLti-SWa - Yisbnu-sakti - uiukbya-ekasiti-sam-
stbanadbisbtbita-J ambudvipavrita-(ma) daksbina-desa— bbatacbarya sata-stbaladi
Andbras cba Dravida Chola Karnata I

Ivaluigas cba Turusbkas cba Kerala Barbaradayab ||

Gurjara Parasikas cba Malayo Kcnkanadfiyab |

Gaula-Paficbal a-Hammi r a- S uras en a-Pr as ai nb ak ab 1

Kuruksbetram cba Kasmiram Ya uva a ab Kasikadayab |

daksbinottara-madbye tu Jambudvipo visisbyate jj

a-Setu-Himaydr madbye Saiikararya-gurum bbaje +

sri dvatrimsad-dvi-sabasra-diksbita-varacharaa maba-Brabmanan |

iti Sankaravijayoktam sri-guru-Vidya-Vijaj a-sankara sri-Vidyaranya

tirtbasrama-vanaranya-kula- parvata-sagaram |

Sarasvati-Bbaratindras cbacbara vasudba-talam ||

(2 Unes iTlcgiUle)
 60 Shimoga Taluq.

deva-dravya guru-dravya vipra-dravya Sivarcliane |

(1 line illegihle)
( usual final verses ) sii * sri-Kadamba sri * sii mangala mata sii sri

81
On copper plates in the sanie matha.

(Ia) namas tunga &c. ||

svasti sri 1591 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Vaisakha-

jayabbyudaya-Salivaliana-saka-varsba
suddba 1srimat-parama-bamsa-parivrajakacbarya-varya
5 llu pada-yakya-pramana-parayara-pa-
rina yama-niyamady-asbtanga-yoga-niratar ada Kudali-matbada Ammaji-syamigala samprada-
yadaVidyaranya-Bbarati-syamigala kara-kamala-sanjatar ada sri-Narasimba-Bbarati-svamigalige
j

srimad-Yedava-Murari kote-kolabala visuddba-vaidikadvaita-siddhanta-pratisbtbapaka S 'iva-guru

bbakti-parayanar ada Keladi-Sadasiva-Raya-nayakara vamsodbhavar ada Saiikamia-Nayakara pra-
pautraru Sidap a-N ay akara pautraru Sivappa-N ayakara putrar ada Sdin asekbara-N ay akaru
kotta dbarma-sasanada kramav entendare praku Hiri-Veiikatapa-Nay akaru Ammaji-svamig-alige
|

Kudali-matba-dbarmake ]
bitta Kerebalbl-Gavatura-gramagala madbyadali visakalitay agiddalli
|

(15) Playaiiga-samvatsarada Margasira-sudba 15 Saumyavara-somoparaga-punya-kaladallu

punar-udbarava madi Sivarpitav agi biUadu here ( follow details of gift) namma kesa-
rallu nivu madida Somasekbarapurada agrabarada brabmarige nivu barasikotta patte
pramanu (37 hnes folhwing contain names of vrittidars, &c.) yinnura-arvatu-varabanu vaudu.
||

banavina bhumiyanu Somasekbarapurada agrabara-devastbana-Kudali-matbada dbarma-satra-

Kasi-dbarmake salia S'ivarpitav agi bitev agi i-gramada bbumige saluya cliatur-gadi valagula
|

nidbi-niksbepa-jala-pasbana-aksbini-agami-siddba-sadbyangal emba asbfca- (Illa) bboga-teja-

svamyavanupurva-mariyadeli agumadi-kondu nimma sisbya-parampareyagi a-cbandrarka-stbayio-al
agi agrabara-matba-dbarmavanu naclasikoiidu sukbadim anubbavisi-babadu yendu kotta dharma-
sasana deva-saksbi || (
usual final verses ) .
sri-Sadasiva

On another copper piate belonging to the samc matha.

(Front ) subbam astu

namas tunga &c.||
vijajabbyndaya- Salivabana-saka-varusa 1605 neya sanda vaidtam&pa-Rudbirodoari-
svasti sri

samyatsarada S'ravana-ba 10 llu snmat-parama-bamsa-parivrajakacbaryya-varyya pada-vakya

pramana-paravara-parina yama-niyamady-asbtanga-yogamiratar ada
Sriiigeri- sri-Ammaji-
svamigalavara sampradayastbar ada arasimba-Bbarati-sva migalaiyanavara kara-kamala-sanja-
3ST

tar ada sri-Sank ar a-Bbarati- s v a migaj avar u Tudayiyalli namma matbada nivesanadalli Sabuoi sa _
[

Krislinapayanu nirmana-madista silamaya-devastbaiiadalli pratishtbe -madida Cbandramauli-

svara-devara abliisbeka-sabasrauama-mautrapuslipa-amritapadi-nandadipa (kti) • paucba-parva-
vadya-muntada viniyogangalige navu Siyarpanav agi kotta-svaste-sasanada kramav entendaro
purvadali namma matba-dliarmake nadadu baudantba. Honnura sime-valagana Anuveri-palio-o
saluvaKanasinakate-gramadali praku utara Cbaudapana-Narasapage ga 6(and tbree otbers nanied)

«Iu Kannadn cliaracters.

 Shimoga Taluq. 61

antn uttara ga 22 yippatt-eradu varabana bbumiu ulidu melada bhumi a dy-anta-giamavannu tat-
samyatsarada Asbadha-ba 30 yu Stbiravara-suryoparaga-punya-kaladalli .sa-lnranyodaka-daua-
clbara-purvakav agi Sivarpanav agi bittidbeve i-gramada cliatur-gadivalage yenu agami adantli-
addanu devata-sevege nadadu-baba-riti bittideve i-gramake saluva cliatus-sime-yalagana nidbi-
nikskepa-jala-pasbanfi-aksbmi-agami-siddha-sadbyaixgal emba a sb t a-bli 6 ga- 1 e j a s - s va my avaram
uarnma sisbya-parampareyav agi yi-artbakke tappade nadasi-balia-riti Sivarpana- madi barasi
kotta dbarma-sasana |
yidakke deva-saksb i galu (iisual final verses) *sri-Yidyasankara.

83
Anotlier cojyper sascina belonging to the same malha.

(Nagari cliaracters)

(Ifc) sri-Yenkatesaya nam ab |

yasya samparka-punyeua nari-ratnam abbut sila j

yad upasyam sumanasam tad vastv [ajdvandvam asrayfi ||

yasya Dviradavaktradyak parishadyah paras- satam \

vighnam nigliuanti bbajatam Yisbvaksenam tam asraye |j

Harer lila-varabasya damsbtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hemadri-kalasa yatra dbatri cbhatra-sriyain dadb.au !|

kalyanayastu tad dbaroa pratyuba-timirapaham |

yad gajcdpy Agajodbbutam Paucbasyeuapi lalitam ||

jayati kshira-jaladher jatam savyeksbanam Hareh |

alambanam chakoranam amarayusli-kararp rnahah I

1

pautras tasya Pururava Budha-sutas tasy-Ayur asyatmajan

sanjajiieNahusho Yayatir abliavat tasmach clia Purus tatab |

tad-vamse Bliarato babbuva nripatis tat-santatau Santanus

’
tat-turyo Yijayo Bbimanyur udabbut tasmat Pariksbit tatab ||

Nandas tasyasbtamo’ bliut samajani navamas tasya rajhas Cbalikka- j

lcsbmapas tat-saptamas Sripati-rucbir abliavad raja-purvo narendrali |

tasyasi [d] Bijjalendro das ama ilia nripo Yira-Hemmali-Rayas

tarttiyikd Murarau krita-natir udabbut tasya Maya-purisab ||

tat-turyo ’jani Tata-Pinna [ma]-mabipalo nijalokaua-

trastamitra-ganas tato *jani baran durgani s apta bitat |

abnaikena sa Somi-Deva-nripatis tasyaiva .jajne (lia) suto

viro Ragb [ava]-I)evarad iti tatas sri-Pinnamo
;
bhun nripab j|

Aravi ti-n a gari-vibhor abhud a.sya Bukka-dbarampatis sutab |

yena SaJuya-Nrisimba-rajyam apy edhamana-mahasa stbiri-lcritam ||

svab-kamiuis clia tanu-kantibhir aksbipantim

Bukkavanxpa-tilako budha-kalpasakhi |

kalyaninim Kamalanabba ivabdbi-kanyam

Ballambikam udavabad bahu-manya-silam H

suteva kalasambudheh Surabhitasugam Madbavat

Kumaram iva Sankarat kul a-mahibhritah kanyaka j

*Iu Nagari cliaracturs.

16
62 Shimoga Taluq.

Jayantam amara-prabbor api Sacbiva Bukkadbipat

sati jagati Ballamalabbata Rama-Rajam sutam
||

sabasrais saptatya sali tam api yas S ind lm-j anisbtim

i

Sapadasyauikam samiti bbuja-san ryena mabata

j

sma d Avani-giri-durgam vibbutaya

vi j ity ad at t e ’

vidbutendrah Kasapp-Udayam api vidravya sahasa ||

Kandannavdli-durgam uru-kandalad-abbyudayo
balm-balena yo babutarena vijitya Hareh |

sannibitasya tatra cbaranambusbu bbaktataya

jnatibbir arpitam sudliayati sma nisbevya visbam ||

sri-Rama-E a j a-ksliiti p asy a tasya cbintamaner artbi-kadambakanam

[

Lakslimir ivambboruba-locbanasya Lakka mbikam ushy a mabishy ala sit

tasyadbikais samabbavat tanayas tapobbih
Sri-ranga-Ra ja-nripatih sasi-vamsa-dipah j

asan samullasati dhamani yasya chitram

netrani vairi-sudrisafi. cba nir-anjanani |j

satim Tirumalambikam cbarita-lilayarundbati-

pratbam api titikshaya yasumati-ya (II b) so rundliatim
j

Himamsur iya Robinim bridaya-barinim sad-gunair

amodata sadharminim ayam avapya viragranib ||

racb.ita-naya-vicb.aram Rama-Rajam cba dbiram

vara-Tirumala-Rayam Venkatadri-ksbitisam |

ajanayata sa etan anupurvya kumaran

iba Tirumala-Devyam eva raja mabaujab ||

sakala-bbuvana-kantakan aratin
samiti nibatya sa Eama-Raja-virab [

Bbarata-Manu-Bbagiratbadi-raja-
pratbita-yasab prasasasa cbakram urvyah !|

vitarana-paripatim yasya Vidyadbarinam

nakbara-mukbara-vina-nada-gitain nisamya |

anukalam ayam avalambu-bimbapadesad

amara-nagara-sakbi lajjaya majjativa j|

vyarajata sri-vara-Veiikatadri-Rajah ksbitau Laksbmana-cbaru-murttih

j

jya-gbosba-clurikrita-megba-nadab kurvan su-mitrasaya-barsba-posbam

|[

trisbu Sriranga-ksbma-paribridba-kumaresliv adbi-ranam

vijityari-ksbmapams Tirumala-mabaraya-nripatih |

mabanjas [samrajye] su-matir abbisbikto nirupame

prasasty urvim sarvam api tisrisbu murtisliv iva Harib (|

yasasvinam agrasarasya yasya pattabbisbeke sati partbivendob j

danambu-purair abbisliicbyamana devi-padam bliumir iyam dadliati j|

yasyati-praudba-tejas-savitari vima (III «)ta-dbvanta-bbediny udite

kirti-ksbirariiavantas-spbutatara-vikasat-pimdarikopainasYa |

sVcta-cbcbhatrasya madbye kanaka-[ka] las'ika bbasato kamikabba

tasyopante maraja-dvayam iva vickalacb-cbamara-dvandvam as te |j

Kaucbi-SViranga.-Sesbacbala-Kauaka-sabbabobaladvisa-mvddiye-
ebv avrityavritya sarvesbv atanuta vidbivad bbuyase s'reyasc yab
j
 Shimoga Taluq. €3

deva-sthaneshu tirtkeshv api kanaka-tula-pumsliadini na[ua]-

danany evopadanair api samam akhilair agamoktani tani ||

anantaram tat-tanayah pratitas cliakasti hastapajita-dyu-sakhi |

sri-Ycgalainba-^liira-punya-i-a.sih-Sdiranga-Rayas srita-bhagadheyah [[]

Uddagirau sthitah parivijitya cba durga-chayan

durgama-Kondavidu-Vinikonda-pura-praniukhyan j

bhu-valayaika-ratna-Penugcmda-piue nivasan
rajati yah sa makaradiimd ahchlian at ah ||

yatha-vidhi m ahi-3 uro fc t ama -kr it abhi sheko t sa v

yadiya-kara-varide kanaka-vrishti-de sarvatah |

yasomaya-taraiigini dasa-dig-antare jyimbhate

5
satam prasamito bliavat kripanatora-davanalah j|

nitya nirastadi-hripe sapatnan samhritya samrakshita-sarva-ioke |

Sriranga-Raya-kshitipalake ’smin padam Murareh paramam pvapanne |{.

vidvat-trana-parayanas tad-anujas sri-Yegalamba-pura-

piuiyotkarsha-phalagamas Tirumala-sri-de [va]-rayatmabhuh j

(IIIJ») santana-dvur iva sthitas sura-giran sami ajya-simhasane

sarvam sasti uayena Venkatapati-sii-deva-rayah kshamam ||

yatha Raghu-kulbdvahas svayam Aruudhati-janina

sva-gotra-guruna sudhi-tilaka-Tatayaryyena yah |

yatlia-vidhi mahi-surottama-kritabhiskekotsave
yadiya-kara-varide kanaka-vrishti-de sarvatah ||

yatha-vidhi yaifasvina yirachitabhisheka-kshairo |

vibhidya Yavanasaran vijayate prasasan mahim ||

sri-Yehkatamba vara-Raghavamba Pedobamamba cha Pinobamamba- |

nitya sameta iva saktayo yam devy6’nurundhanti pavitra-sihYh l|

yasyati-pratliitanjaso rana-mukhe sena-bhatair udbhatais |

satopabrita-saindhava-dvipa-ghata-sastratapatradimah |

nirvinno Malukibhu-ramu-tanubhus samprapya geham mahau (r)

marddas Mahamad[d]a-Salmr ayate sarthabhidham anvaham

,san ||

yasmiun ahgada-nirvisesham akhilam urvim bhuje biblirati

pritah pannaga-manclaladhipa-kulakshonibhrito nir-bliarah j

sevante Yrisha-sailatam adhigatas sri-Y ehkata dhisvaram"

varasi-gambhiryya-yi sesha-dhuryyas Ch aura.si-durgaika-yibhala-varyy ah |

parashta-dig-raya-manah-prakama-bhayaukaras Sariigadharantarangah
hata-ripur animeshauokaho yachakanam
hosa-birudara-gando raya-rahutta-mindah f |

sishta-samrakshana-paro dushta-sarddula-mardanah |

aribha-gandabherundo Ha(IY a) ri-bhakti-sudha-nidhih ||

Atreya-gotrajanam agrasaro bhubhujam udara-yasah |

f
ity-adi-birudair vandi-tatya nityam abhishtutah |

jaya jiveti vadinya janitanjali-baddhaya ||

Kambhoja-Bhbja-Kalmga-Karahatadi-parthivaih |

pratihara-padam praptaih prastuta-stuti-ghoshanak j|

so ‘yam niti-jitadibhupati-tatas Sutrama-6akhi sudhi-

Past p&da is vrantiiijr. fOtlier lialf is wautinfj.

M Shimoga Taluq.

sartlianam bliuja-tejasa. sva-vasayan Karnata-simli&saiiam j

si Setor api clui-Himadri vimatan sandn/ityo s asari inuda

savvovviiu praeli akasti Yeiilcatapati-^ri-dcya-rayagranili ||

tlasa-bu. nend u-sankliyaka-kule . t u S aka-vatsare j

Sarvajid-yatsare suddlia-Kartikyani dvadasi-titliau ;j

sri- V eii katesa-padabja-sauiiidhau sreyasam nidhau |

veda-vedanta-siddlianta-miinamsa-para-drisvaue l|

sad-acliara-dlmrinaya sarva-yidyaika-bandhave |

tri-skandlia-jn^ua-yidusliam sekkaraya dvijaniiiane ||

nityanna-dana-santuslita-riikliila-dyija-samsade |

Ilatlufcara-malia-gotra-para vara-sudliamsave ||

Asvalayana-sutraya Rik-sakliaya maliatmaue |

Harlie-grama-stha-Honueudva-pautriiya prat hi taujase ||

M atsomayaji-putray a sarva-siddlianta-rediue |

jafcakadisliv ati-praudlia-kusalaya clia dliimate ||

Malla-Jyosyaya santaya seldiaiaya dvijamnanam |

Penugonda-maha-rajye yata-sima-samanvitara ||

prakliyatam clia malia-gramam Malnura-stliala-sobliitam j

(7 lines folbwing contain cletails ofboundaries )

valaya-Yamana-gambliais clia pallibliis clia samanvitam |

Vandan- (a) uru-maha-gramam griliaramais cba samyutam |j

sri-Yenkata-maliaraya-samudrau prati-namakau |

sarya-manyau cliatus-simay ubliau gramau samantatali ||

uidlii-niksliepa-pasliatia-siddha-sadliya-jalanyiiau |

asksliiny-agami-samyuktav eka-bliogau sa-bliuruliau l|

yapi-kupa-tatakais clia k ack ckli a raraai s clia samyutau |

putra-pautradibliir bkogyau kramad a-ckandra-tarakam ||

danadliamana-vikriti-yogyau viuimayocliitau j

paritali prayataih srdgdhaih. puvoliita-purogamaili ||

vividliiar yibliudliais srauta-patliikair adliikair giva |

Yeiikatendra-maliarayo niananiyo manasvinam |

sa-liiranya-payo-dliara-puryakam dattavau muda ||

sri j

(Y a) sri-Yeiikatapati-Raya-ksliitipati-Yaryyasya kirti-dliuryasya [

sasanam idam sudlii-jana-kuvalaya-cliandvasya bliu-maliendrasya ||

sri-V enkatapatl-R aya-kslimapa-ni desena sa sana-slokan |

Krisliua-kavi-Kamakotis sa-rasam ablianit Sabliapateli pautrali ||

s ri-V eiika t a- m akaray a - su k ty a G-anapayatmajah |

sn-Virana-maMcharyo vyalikliat tamra-sasanam ||

(9 lines following contain usual fmdl verses )

s ri-V erikat esa *

*In Kunnada clinraoters.

 Shimoga Taluq. 65

84
At the same village , on copper plates belonging io the Kallu-mafha.
(Nagari charactere.)

(I a) sri-Ganadhipafcaye namah l|

namas tunga &c. j|

Harer lila-varahasya damshtra-dandah sa patu vah |

Hemadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadh.au ||

kalyanayastu tad dhama pratyuha-timirapaham |

yad gajo’py Agajodbhiitam Harer api cha pujyate ]|

asti kshiramayad devair uiathyamaua-mahainbudheli |

navanitam ivodbhutam apanita-tamo [ma]hah ||

tasyasit tauayas tapobhir atulair auvartha-nama Budhah

puiiyair asya Pururava bhuja-balair ayur dvisham nighnataft J

5
tasy Ayur Nahusho sya tasya parusho yuddhe Yayatih kshitau
khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhas sri-Uavyani-pateh ||

tad-vamse Devaki-janir didipe Timma-bhupatih [

yasasvi Tulavendreshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvaye ||

*
tato '
bliud Bukkama-janir Isvarah kshitipalakah |

De vaki-nau danat Kamo Devaki-uandanad iva !|

yividh a-s ukr ito ddame Ramesvara-pramukhe muhur

mu[di]ta-hridayas sthane sthane vyadhatta yatha-vidhi |

budha-parivrito nana-danani yo bhuvi shodasa

tri-bhuvana-janodgitam sphitam yasah punar-uktayau j|

Kaverim asu badhva bahala-jala-rayam tam vi-lahghyiava s atrum

jiva-graliam grihitva samiti bhuja-balat tan cha rajyam tadiyam |

kritva S riranga-purvam tad api nija-vase pattanam yo vabhase

kirti-stambham nikhaya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stuy amanapadauah ||

Cheram Cholam cha Pandyam tad api cha Madhura-vallabham maua-bhusham f

viryodagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chaapi jitva tad-anyan |

a Gahga-tira-Lauka-prathama-charauia-bhubhrit-tat rutam nitantam

khyatah kshonipatiuam srajam iva sirasim sasanam yo ryatauit ]|

Tip paji- Nagala- (I b) Devydh Kausalya-sri-Sumitrayoh |

devyor iva Nrisimhendrat tasmat Pahktirathad iva ||

virau viuayinau Rama-Lakshrnanav iva nandanau |

jatau Vira-Nrisimhendra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati ||

vira-sri-Narasimhah sa Yijayanagare ratna-simhasana-sthah

kirtya nitya nirasyan Nriga-Xala-Yahushan apy avanyam athanyan J

a Setor a Sumeror avanisura-nutas svairam a chddayadrer

a paschatyaclialautad akhila-hridayam ftvarjya rajyam sasasa ||

nana-dauauy akarshit Kauaka-sadasi vas sri-Yirupaksha-deva-

sthane sri-Kalahastisitur api nagare Venkatadrau cha Kanchyam |

Srisaile Sonfi-saile mahati Harihare

hobale Sannrame cha ‘
O
Srirahge Kumbhakone hata-tamasi maha-Yanditirthe Nivrittau ||

*Next two lines are wantinsr.

17
 Shimoga Taluq.

Gokarne Rama-setau jagati tad-itareshv apy asesheshu punya-

stbaneshv arabdha-nan a-vidli a- maha-dana-vari-pravahaih |

yasyodancliat-turaiiga-prakara-kliura-rajas-susliyad-ambhodhi-magna-
kslimablirit-pakslia-chckliidodyad-vava-Kulisa-dkarotkantkifca kuiitliitabhut
bralimandam visva-ohakram ghatam udi ta-maha-bhufcakam rafcnasanum
saptaiiibkodliiins cha kalpakshitiruha-tilakaiu kahchanim kamadhenuni |

svarna-kshmam yo liiranyasva-ratliam api [cha] tula-purusham go-sahasram

hemasvam hema-garbham kanaka-maya-ratharn pancha-lahgaly atanit f|

prajyam prasasya nir-vighnam rajyam dyaui iva sasitum |

tasmin gunena vikhyate kshiter indre divam gate ||

tato’py avarya- vir y a-srik Kyishna-liaya-mahipatih. |

bibharti mani-keyura-nirvisesliara maliim bhuje ||

kirtya yasya samantatah prasritaya visvam rucliaikyam vrajed

ity asaukya pura Purarir abhavad phaleksL anali prayasah |

Padmaksho ‘pi cliatur-bhujo ‘Jani cliatur-vaktro ‘bhavat Padmabhuh

Kali kliadgain adbat Rama cha kamalam viuan cha Vani kue |j

satrunam vasam e te (II ci) dadata iti rusha kinnu saptarnburasin

nana-seua-turahga-fcrutita-vasumati-dhulika-palikabhih |

satnsosliya svairam etat-pratiuidhi-jaladhi-srenika yo vidhatte

brahmanda-syarna-meru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair ameyaih ||

mad-dattani arthi-sarthai sriyam iha su-cliiram bhuhjatam ity avetya

prayah pratyuha-ketos tapaua-ratha-gater alayan deyatanam |

tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair ankitams tatra tatra

stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhnvi yo bhubkrid-abhrahkashagran*fj
Kanchi-S risaila-Sonachal a-Kankasabha-V ehkatadri-pramukhy e -
ehy avrityavritya sarveshv atanuta vidhivad bhuyase sreyase yah |

deva-sthaneshu tirtheshv api ka[naka]tula-purushadiui nana-

daua[.. .. Jpadanair api samam akhilair agamoklani bhuyah ||

rosha-krita-prati-parthiva- dandas Sesha-bliuji-k dii ti- rak shana-i _i i mdah |

[bhashege tappuva rayara gandah td.dia-krid arthishu yo rana-ihandah ]

rajadhiraja ity ukto yo raja-paramesvarah |

muru-rayara-gandas cha para-raya-bliayankarah ||

Hindu-raya-suratrano dushta* sardula-mardanah J

vira-pratapa ity-ali-birudair uchitair vritah l|

alokaya maharaja jaya jiveti vaclibliih |

Ahga-Vahga-Kaliiigadyai rajabhis sevyate cha yah ||

stutyaudaryah sudliibhih sa Vijayanag’are ratna-simhasana-ithah.

kslimapalau Krishna-Raya-kishitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadiu |

a purvMrer athasta-kshitidliara-katakad a cha Hemaclialantad |

a Setor arthi-sartha-sriyani iha bahalikritya kirtya samindhe ||

Sakabde Salivaha (II b) sya sahasrena cliatus-sataih |

navabhyadhik^ya chatvarimsafa ganite kramtt ||

Sarvajiu-namake varshe masi Kartika-namaui j

Sukla-pakshe cha punyayam U tth a a a-d vfi I aP- ti t h au ||

Tungabliadra-nadi-tire [tva] hgat-kallola-iitale j

 Shimoga Taluq. 67

sannidhavi Vithalesasya sarva-sampad-Yidhayini jj

siamat-paramabamsakhya-parivraje mahatmane |

pada-vakya-pramaiiakhya-sarasvat-paradrisvane ||

Yaisknavagama-sidcihanta-pratislitkacliarya-maulaye |

nigaraagama-nirmta-Nirjaradliisa-mantrine ||

nripendra-makuti-ratna-nirajita-uijAngliraye |

nir-ahahkara-chittaya niti-margopadesine ||

Kudalyarya-mathiyaya kalushaspnshta-murttaye |

sishyaya sri-Baghupater yatindrasya mahatmanah ||

(sri-)Narayana-yatindiaya srita-kamita-dayine |

Aragakhya-maka-grama-Yentlieye vihita-stliitam ||

Hvalehatyabhidham gramam Hurnlihali-namakam |

tatha Bulapuram gramam Biran(a)haliti-namakam |j

Molen(a)haliti-na'nanam s arv a-;< a jy op a so bhii am |

Barvamanyam ch atu s-sim a-saipy ut ara gram a-pahchakam ||

nidhi-nikshepa-pashana-siddha-tadhya-jalan vitam |

aksliiny-agami-samyuktam eka-bhogyam. sa-bhuruham ||

vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachcliharam ais cha samyutam |

6ishya-prasishya,- sambhojya[m] krarnad a-cbandra-tarakam ;j

danadhimata-vilaiti-ydgyam viuimayochitam |

paritah prayataili sisbya-puiohita-purogamaili ||

vibhudhair vividha-srauta-pathikair adhikair gira j

Krishna-Baya-maharayb mananijo manasvinam j|

sa-biranya-payodbara-purvakam dattavan muda |

sishy a-prasishya-sainbh6jyam
r
kramad a-chandra-ta (III «jrakam |

d an adhim ati-vikriti -y 6gy am viuimayochitam j

tais tais samyak tatas cbinbair diksbu prachyadishu kramat ||

samyag VamaD a-m u draiika-sil ay ah parivartanam |

deva-sakshinah |j
(here folloiv f hal verses and details of boandaries) sri-Virupaksha*

85
Another set of copper jflatts belonging to tlie same matha.

(N agari characters.)

(I b )
sri-Ganadhipatye nam ah |
(49 lines folboicing are the same as in No. 84 above.)

bhashege-tappuva-rayara-gandas tosh a-krid-arthishu yo rana-chandah |

(15 lines folloidng are the same as in No. 84 above.)

Seshaya nara-veshaya Sikshitantara-yairine |

purana-purusl.a-dhyana-pushyat-pulska-murttaye l|

Madhvach ary a-m at am bhuj a-m ar tt anday it a- tej a t e |

Brahmanya-tirtha-sishyaya brahma-nirmala-murttaye ||

Yyasa-tirtha-yatindraya vidvad-indivarendave |

Bankapura-maha-grama-ventbaye vihita-sthitim ||

Hanugallu-maha-simni vikhyatim adhikam sritam |

prachyam Kamanabalyas cha Kodakopvas cha dakshin&m ||

*In Kannada cliaractera.

 68 Shimoga Taluq.

Sirum apura-namno f
pi sima -paschi matas stliitam
|

Gadiyankauabajya,4 clia sampraptain disam uttaram

||

srimad-Yyasapurabbikhyam aparam samupasritam

|

Gaurapurabhidbam gramam sarva-, asyopa£6bhitam ||

sarva-manyam chatus-simSrsamyutam cha samantatah

|

nidbimiksbepa-pasbana-siddba-sadliya-jalanvitum j

aksbiny-aga mi-samyuktam eka-bbogyam sa-bburuliam

||

vapi-kupa-tatakais clia kacbchharamais cbasamyutam |

sisbya-prasisbya-sambbojyam kramad a-cbaudra-tarakam \)

danadbamana-vikriti-yogyam vinimayocbitam |

paritah prayatais suigdbaih purohita- purogamaih ||

vividhair vibudbais srauta-patbikair adliikair gira

|

mabarayo mauaniyo manasvinam ]

sa-kiranya-payo-dhara-purvakram dattavan muda ||

yasasvi yajamano ‘
sau vatina sa-purogamab |

vidbaya tam imam gramam trimsad-vritti-samauvitam !|

vrittis samstbapya pancti atra mathavani-suta-pateli |

nana-gotra-dvijatibbyo vrittir anya dadau muda ||

vrittimauto ‘
tra likbyante vipra vedauta-paragah |

(here follow names of vrittidars ,

details ofboundaries and usuol final verses) sri-Yirupaksba*

80
At the same village, on copper plates in possession ofthe archaha of the BrahmHvara temple.

(Nagari eharacters.)

(I h) narnas tunga &c. ||

svasti s am sat a-bbuvan as r ay a s ri-p r i th vi -vall abba maliarajadbiraja paramesvaraA yodliya-puravara-

dbisvara Surya-[ku]lodbbava. . . suvarnna-mayura-'aSchliana-dlivaja ekadasi-dbura-dbavala Viashna-
va-cbakravarti ripu-raya-mastaka-sula saucba-G aiigeyapratapa-Lankesvara para-nari-.saliodarasara-
nagata-vajra-paiijara uamadi-3amasta-rajavuli-samalankrita Hemacbakravava-suta Rukumangada-
cliakravartti Rukumangada-chakravartti-suta Dliarmangada-cbakravartti Ayodliya-purim sukba-
safikatba-vinode rajya-karita A uanda-samvacbbari daksbina-disavarasi vijaya-y atre bijayamkarauna 1

Palada-vvara-sahasra-mauya-sampanna mudale. .kam. . . .sthali Maclibanu Vacbana Ketana

(II ct) nu Santanu Ramanu yasi daivu... vanajanaiju . bhafcu liovuua sarvvalaiikara-bbusbita

bovute vai tyasi sanmukha-bovuna apana paiiarasanda-manditate yarayaua ityudasi .. etam Yum-
hare-ya-gramacbi thavavaviva kari tumlii appuliye-grami sukbe acba maha-unnati ... adhi-devata
saptakavva Yigbnesvara-sannidha. .apuli Brabma-vacba Yislinu-Vama-Rudra-vacba tri-va*
.

cha devuna te samasta pattare ..vira pratislita-karvu...gelleyaclii davayi sola-jenai milavu. Yasu- . .

devivam gramu amlilii vasavu mabutam grasasi ala mukliya liovuua a (II l>) sesba-desu
cbau-pattanicba milavuna do-varga anagliu varuna sakliya-karavuna do-vargasi dbiravulasi ne-
vuna chavula karviya saklia karaviyele-ya uppari rayete ya sola-jana vyidaveyasi Akaravatottare
gramu sarvva-namsya karavuna dilbala teya pattareya vira addbasiteyacbi grama-madbye anga-
vadi gbarate. .bbumi agavadi vvara vvara nivarttane karavuna te yacbe ya avihada-madbye padi-
.

*In Kanuada ohiracters.

 Shimoga Taluq. 69

ya danari khavu singhavvatta ashta-bboga-teja (III a) samya-saliita gbarate bhurni Akaravatottara

sarvvamanya s arvva-bbadha-p ariha r a-karav una dilbale punar api te ya vira-madbye naruva biru
Sridbara-deva-mukbya-bayannacbe bharana-karavuna Brahmana-bavannasi chliinna avibadu ka-
ravuna Akaravatottare bbumi dilhalli evitim vargaraye cbbinnabane karauna kadanatallibeya
sa. de v a - s annidb anesbu punar dbara-purvvake datta ba-dharmu jo kayanu lopato svana-garddapu
.

cbandalu karma-cbandalu Brabmaliatyecba na pape gbbegbbo ( usual findi verse)

87
At Isaldpura (same hobli), an a stone near tlie eastern gate.

namas tunga &c. ||

svasti sn Satyavakya-Kongidi-yarrama-dbarmma svara Kolala-pura-yaradbisvaram Nanda-

giri-natbam Padmavati-deyi-labdba-yara-prasada yicbakilamoda yad-
uttaranga sad-gunottunga paripantbi-Parttba gandara samubam Gaiiga-kula
samyaktva-ratnakaranum jayad-uttarangam Rakkasa-Ganga Bbujabala-Ganga Vira-Ganga
Nanniya-Ganga nyayadolu. . [

Cbolana jubu Malayana gonmuri Cberanan atti , , . .

. |

alley ambu ]

,
matige yem nadetandane vira..... j

mandalan. .
. |i

a-Yisbnnyarddbana-tanujan ensida Nara

putra-prabalatara j

(3 lines gone )
...antusukba rajyam geyynttam ire |

dbareg igal kodey . . Purpasara |

enal negardapam Ballala-bliupalakam ||

svasti sama rajadbirajam paramesvara.m parama-bbattarakam

dyumani samyaktva-cbudamani kade
ga-madamo Somesvara-Deya omes
bappa Soma Somesvara-Dev-arasaru Kannanura
rajyam geyutt iralu atana sri-p&da pratapav entendode ||

mada ladin andnv a-makuta-ratna-cbayam sale sanda vara-kirtti-jydtiy em

tapanan samrajya baha[ta]ra niyogadbipatiya aleya
Meru-teja manava odaputtida
iduy enag irdudam ... oda-vnttiy em sama-gu 1 ad ena bannipem j)
... Palyannan-
anuja ent endade ||

kara-iejasyiya btaskara-priya-suta SYi-Deviy atmi |

stbira-sal-laksbmig uras-stba tma-sadmane ||

patin orppud i-nila-lataiigi ma samasta-gotra-pavitran enisiyum

na rajya-samuddbaimn appa Paliyan monanusbtbana-japa-samadhi
devata-puja-tatparan appa Dbarmmara Harigeya-gramadoln pada
paiikaja-sada-samseveyam chakravartti Basava .. .. Siva-mnrti Dammaya
. . . . tam permmeyol a san-muniyam || (
rest gone)

18
70 Shimoga Taluq.

88
At Scmtegadur ( sanis hdbli), on a stone lying in the south ofthe Mallappa temple.

namas tunga &c. ||

tri-jagad-y antra vasudka )

... pratbita-nrityo rmmiyam ||

... kska-yastu-vishayaya jagadd-hitaya

srisbti-sttiti- ,.. vaya |

sa ne vijita-kopa-manobhavaya
tubhyam namas tri ||

sri-pritlivi-vallabka makarajadhiraja paramesvara Yadaya-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

cbudamani Yasantika-devi-labdka-vara-prasada Malayaja-kasturikamoda ja-raja manuja-
Manoja maleparolu ganda kadana-prachanda |
S'anivara-3iddbi giri-durgga-malla
cbalad-aiika-Ra ma bliiman a-sabaya-sura |
rana-ranga-dhira nis-^anka-pratapa-ckakravartti
Hoyisana-Yira-Balla Dorasamudrada nelevidinoln duskta-nigraba-siskta-pratipalanam gey-
du sukka-sankatka ... dadim pritlm-rajyam geyyuttam ire ||

vritta !1
kela vasanta-bala-sakakarada tan-nelal asritalig a- {

bhila-layaki-nisktbura-pbanaugkada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarxkada nelal jaya-laksbmig enippa Yira-Ba- |

llalana tola-bala-nelal adudu dhafcrige vajra-panjaram ||

lasa pallava-sobbi samakrantangan anga-brita halan adbikrita .... jvaram

Gl-urjjaram perclickuvud a Malan Uclicbangiy enippa.... yegal nirjjita Malam
kusid irkknnm ||

vackana ||
antu sogayisnya Yadava-obakravartti Yisbnuyarddliana maleraja-raja mala-
parolu gaiida Yadaya-vamsa-yarddki-varddbana-sudbakara Poyisana-Vira-Ballala-Kayana divya-
sri-pada-padumopajiviy appa maba-pradbana biriya-padiyara. .Maraya. .anvayam ent endode . .
||

kanda ||
cbatur-vvarnnadol adbika- |
kliyatiyan ola .... dugudka-yaridliiyolu La- |

ksmi tanu-vogey-ant ogedal ksbma-taladol Lokkiy-akka vanita-ratunam| ||

sri-Mari-Setti-vibbugam tamarasekshaney enippa Lokkambikegam

| |

Rama-Lakskmanara teradin- |
d i-mabiyol puttidar ganum ||

ckam ||
Hari-Balabbadrar a...yoda-vuttida . .. dusbtaram pari- |

barisale puttidam Mali vibbu- Mari-Settigam |

sarasija-vaktre .... lage Maraya Kenckave Cliikka-Tamma mu- |

varu padapinde pu .. .. varidbiyol sudbe puttuvante .. j|

ayarol ati-prakbyatam |
dbavala-yasam savanta-Mara dhirodattam |

kavi-guru ja- |
na-vinuta-pradkana-cbudaratunam ||

Maram vara-yilasini-jana-vatamsakaradim solisal |

dbiram ... prakata .. nante pageyam 1 ugrajiyol J

taram Bannama-Someyam pati-liita-vyaparadol kude gain- |

bhira-ksbira-samudradant ire samanta-Marottamam . .

||

feruiti-karnnam daye retrav a-pratima-daksbinyam xnanah pravudki-vak J

nuta-£auryyam param atyudaram. . . . embant ir ur- |

jjita-tejam maleraja-raja- makipam Ballala-Raya |

. . . irddan entn nojpadain samanta-Marottamam ||

 Shimoga Taluq. 71

kadaguva ripugala siramam |

pode-sendam pode . . kanduka-krideyan. .
. |

gadisade ranadolag aduva- |

padiyalu savanta-Mara ...-viram H

elidar enisuva |
alapade pelal appud en avarim Ba- |

llalana padiyara-Maram |
puli .... biradol ari-nri . .
.
galam ||

t ati. . kbyata...Yira-Ballala-Rayana biriya-hadiyara. .Marayatn tanna tarnmam Vaisbnava- .

cbudama...Kali-yuga ... ja maba-pasayta Ballala-Devana padaradbakan appa padiyara-Cbikka-

Ta atange priya .. tanag ayur-arogyaisvaryyabbivriddbi-tad-arttbav agiy a ... pesarali

devalayaman ettisi puramam madisi devargge puje punaskarav aiiga-bhoga prati-divasa ...

. . .
tapodbanar-abara-dana-klianda-spbutita-jirnnoddharakam maka-naivedyakkam Maragodu . .

..... .. kramav ent endade ||

srima ga-nadolag ati-prakkyatiyam taldi bku- J

rama-kantege jana-stomam Ganga-Gravundan a- j

Masana-Gavundam Bacliale Makanu |

neya Cbikka yam ||

nerey omina tarugala lialugam ckandrarkkai’ ullanna ko- |

tt eredam Per- |

ggereyind uttara- devamatrikam enipp a-bkumiyam |

. . . sandoliadim ||

vacbana ||
antu Gangana-nada sakala-guna-nilaya.... Tasudkeya Hotteyya badayala-Kalayyanum [

palavaliyim Macka-Gavundan-olagad- ... ra-yeppatta sayirada samasta-prabbu-

gavundugal odambatfcu Cliikkesvara-devarige kotta snnkada kramav ent endede (8 lines following
contain details ofgift)

samanta-Marayya Gangana-nad-adkikariy agiddu madida dliarmma Saka-varskada || i

Dundubki-samvatsarada Pusbya-suddlia 10 Adivarad uttarayana-sankramanad andu Ckikkesvara-

devara sthanamam Sriparuvatada purvva-dvarada Tripuiantakad-ackaryyam Siiryyabharana-
Devara sisbyam Mallikarjjuna-panditarige savanta-Mareya kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakam madi
kotta .... Cbikkesvara-devarige bitta nur-ettinolage a-pattanasami-Goydi-Settige ett ippattu ...

... Sarrva-bbadba-pariliara 20 devarige 80 (fmal phrases ) mangala maba sri

89
At Ilebhancle (same hobli ), on a stone near the south ivasteiveir of tlie tanJc.

srimat-parama ||

Cbalukbyabbaranam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttaro-

ttarabbivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrakka-taram saluttam ire ||
. . . . atana ma-
gam Ereyanga ( 4 lines gone )
Visbnuvardbana-ma enisi Keta-
verggade(6 lines gone) sri-S'ubbacbandra-devab tnndarum
vadi-kolabala sva-samaya-raksbana-paksbapati , enisida Kanaka-
.. .. traividya-siddbanta-devara sisbyar appa Municbandra-siddbanta-devara guddi Ketavve
Bitti-Devannm Bbujabala-Ganga-Permmadiyum Bamma-Gavundauu nal-prabbu
Cbalukya-Yikrama-kalada 35 neya Vikruta-samvastarada Pbalguna-masada suddba- pancliami-
Bribavarad andu ..... mnkbya-stbanav agi
. . Cbandrasekbara-verggade kattisida kereya kela-
ge galde kamma muvottu a-kereya tenkana-kodiyallu beddale mattar ondu mane ara gana vondu
{usual final verse) srimatu Kanakanandi-traividya-devara guddam senabova-Boga-devana barabay ^ri
72 Sliimoga Taluq.

91
At Holalur (Ilo! alar hSbli), on a stone inpatel Dodda- G hannappa's field.

srimanu maba-mandalesvara ari-raya-gaja-kesari Y ira-K omarar a mayiduna Mabadev-arasaru

Holalura bbumi pancbottara-mariyadev agi Hoyisala-Madi-Gavudage salvu umbaliya mattaru
10 kamba 13^ kotta bbumi mangala maba sii

92
At the same village ,
on the slabs around the dipamdle-hamba in front of the Ilanumanta temple.
srimatu Hati
| j
Holalura mammakkalu Muttaja Badrappa-Gaudana maga Ka-
|
gaudugala | | | |

re Cbikkappana maga Masane-Yirappa-Gaudana maga Badrappa-Gaudana maga Kare-KerLcb-

| J

appa-Gaudana maga Kancbagaranalialli-Virappana maga Masane-Yirappa-Gaudana maga Yira |

ppa-Gaudanu madiddu deva-stliana dipa-male-kambba Salia ||

Icere saba 2

93
At the same village, on a copper piate in possession of Paladdra-Channappa.

(I a) sri-Ganadbipatige |j
namas tunga &c. ||

jayabbyudaya-nripa-Salivaba-varusbangalu Virabbadra-deva-padave gati Raudri-nama-

|
|

samvacbaradalu raja-sri-rajaru Salivabana-[sa]ka-varusa M002099 varusav iratage yikatu

Barama-Yira-Rajuge Yirapa-Gaudaru salnge kotadu kba 300 yisukondu
Maga-bbabula Mangalavarada lOyallu Virapa-Gaudage kotadu Adapaliali-bumi-valagana bbu-
mi ga 15 yaraba Harumagate-valagana bbumi ga 15 varaba bbumige vi ... (I b) ... vare maclu kba
2 ... bijavari ga bbumiyam ga Gauda bbumi-cbandra anubbavisi baru[va]d endu ba-
rasi kottaru * senabova-Ramappa simege Yirapa-Gauda .. kai-
vada-muntagi sime muntagi doreva-taru-muntagi bbumige nalku mulege kallu nattaddu
raja-sriyaru katoke tamma apaniya kottaddu tamma Yirapa avina nodi maba-Kiliballige sad-utta
[ra]va kottaddarinda Savigondanaballi yendu besaru nadiyabeku gramade boyidu banneradn
kaivada-muntagi bungi boyidu avara parampariyalli undu-barodu ( imprecatory phrases ) senabbava-
Bamapa barada barabu
94
At Sugur (same liobli), on a stone in Murudaiya's field , north of tlie village.

Partti[va]-samvatsara-Asa-ba 11 Bu Sugura Gopala-devana maga Gayannanu Bairavojange akkasa-

le-Linganu bottayisi kotta bbumiya krama (5 lines folloiviug contain details of gift) Gopa-Gavuda
banneradu bitu mund-ittu kottanu mangala sri

At AlaliaUi (. same hdbli), on a stone to the north of the Yirabhadra temple ,

(wcst face) svasti samasta-bbuvana-vikyata nay a-vin ay a-vi nuta gagana-nirmmalacbara charu-cbari
. . ku-bbata-samaja sasi bala-patu-pataba-svana
. . 1ST an dagir i-na tb a Gaiiga-vamsodbbavan
atisaya-... sana sabaja-Kan darppa sa kakdlido srimat-Butuga E reyann -Perrn m adi -pn.t,t,n gattuv
.
n
andu Butugam Man dali-na (south face ) dan alvandu tann-arasi Cbikkabbege Badaganni-lcereya ba-
( east.face
dagana badariya pintana-keroyam bitta devargge Billara-Pocbarasarmn alvandu i-sa[sa]
na-Sivango bitta
#ProbabIy a mistako for 1 290.
 Sliimoga Taluq. 73

97

At the same village , on a stone in the tcilavdra's fidd.

srimat-parama-gambkira-sy a d-vada m ogba-lancb h an am |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

svasti samasta-bbuyanasrayam sri-pritLvi-vallaLliam maliarajadliirajaparmesvaram parama-bbatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabbaranam sriraat-TribbuYanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
uttarottai4bbivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire Kalyanapura-
-da nelevidinol snkba-saiikatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

svasti samasta-vastu-guna-bbusbanan abdbi-parita-bbutala- |

prastuta-kirtti Bhavabhava-murtti J ay a -vanita-prapurnna-vri- |

ttft-stana-bara vancbbifca-kalpa-kajauusaran a- ]

bbyasta-kalagama-jnan ene Gangarasam sarasam dbaritriyol ||

vinayadbaram udaram unnati kulang . . svaryyam emb |

initum cbbhise ;46bbe-vettan enutum dbatri-talam kurttu ki- J

rttane-geygum jayad-uttaranganan asesba-sri-varddba . . .prasan- |

gan ... vitarana-vyasanganam Ganganam ||

ant enisinegardda Nitivakya-Kongunivarmma dbarmma-mabarajadbiraja paramesvaram Ku-

valala-pura-varadbisvaram Nandagiri-natbam sakala-guna-sanatbam mada-gajendra-lancbbanam
paripurnnikrita-vibudba-jana-mano-Yanchbanani P a dmavati-jabdba-vara-prasadam mrigamadamo-
dam Ganga-kula-kuYalaya-saracb-cbandram mandalika- . . dram darppoddbatarati-mandalika-
vanaja-Yana-Yedanda durddbara-ganda namadi-smaasta-prasasti-sabitam sriman-maba-mandalesva-
ram TribbuYanamalla Bbujabala-Ganga-Permmadi-Devara patta-mabadevi j)

puttida ...anujam |
Pattiga-Devange Gangavadige taledal |

pattaman esed ire Gaiigana |

patta-mahadeYi 3'-antu nontarum olare ||

parivara-surabbig antar- |
pura-mukhya-mandanege Ganga-madevige nayaki- j

yaran ad ... odam sati [

dore nripa padeye ||

ant avargge ||

G an g a-k u 1 a- ti 1 ak ar enisida |
Gaiiga-nripam Marasinga-nyipa Goggi-nripam |

tunga-yasan enisidam Kaliy- |

anga-nripam negardar elege kumaragranigal ||

Kolala-pura-varesa-nri- |
pala-sutar mmada-gajendra-lancbbanar ari-bbu- |

pala-kula-vanaja-vana-siin- j
dalar nnegardar ssamasta-su-bhatagranigal |)

ant enisi negardda Ganga-Permmadi-Devarum Ganga-mabadeviyarum kumara-varggamum Manda-

li-sasirad-oiagan-Edeballiya vidinol sukba-sankatba-vinddadnn rajyam geyyuttam iral a-maba-
mandale^varan-arddbanga-laksbmi ji

sri-vadbu jaya-vadbu kildti- ]

sri-vadbu Yag-vadbuv enippa vadbu Ganga-nripaug j

i-vadbuY enisida Bacbala- |

DeYiyol eney enben ulida nripa-vaniteyaram ||

i-cbatur-ambhudhi-vesbtita- |
bliu-cbakrada satiyar ennal adadav eno j

Bachala-Devige saman- . |
. cba-mani-pratati doreye cliintS-maniyol !j

Kam a-madeblia-gaminige . name pujyam enippa pempinind |

19
74 Shimoga Taluq.

iva .... mam tanupi kalpa-kujnkk eno )

d ra-dana-guna-bbusbane dana-vinode dana-cbin- |

tamani dana-kalpa-latey emb idu Bacbala-Devig oppade II

•eragad arati-bliubbujaran ajiyol anjisi . . . nijanghrigalg t

eragisut irppa darppada poda .... gandan appa ta- |

nn ereyana tanage G-anga-nmbibbujanam vilasadind |

eragisi ... bliagya-bbarad unuati Bacbala-Devig oppugum ||

antum allade ||

ari-biruda-patra-jagadala j
dbareg ellam nine raya jagadale nan i-
|

dhareg ellam endu pirid-a- |

daradind ... si patra-jagadale-vesaram j|

kude raya jagadalc-pesar |

vade da dcya kacleya badavugal iyal |

iradedal rayaro] appam |

kude Bacbala-Devi patra-jagadale-vesaram ||

mattam ||

m evude . nade . tanna mabatva-vrittiyam |

bedade uodire negalda Bacbala-Deviya kirtti . . . .

j

adi dig-angaua-natiyarol taniv illade mattav iunu . .

. |

bira . . .
patra mele patramum ||

mattam svasty auayarata-parama-kalyanabbyudaya-sabasra-pbala-bboga-bhagim lalita - karana-

gribita-bbava-prayogini Bliujabala-Gauga-bliupala-visala-vaksba-stbala-mvasini J
nritya-vidya-
prabbava-prabbuta-nirmmala-yaso-Yibbasini. .. stbana=patra-mukba-mandane |
pratipaksba-gayika-
gaua-maua-parikbandaue j
anavarata-dana-janita-Yibudlia-jana-harshe |
deva . na-sa-tarsbe ... j

cliatura-vidya-viuode |
kasturikamode J
ari-biruda-patra-jagadale |
Jina-gandbodaka-pavitrikrita-
Tiuila-nila-kuntale |
nikhila-kula-palika-giyamana-visada-yaso-giti. .stliaua-. Jina-sasaua-samrajya- . . .

yasar-patake [
paropakara-kamalakara-cbakravake |
saubbagya-Sachi-devi srimad-Bachala-Deviyar
Bamiikereya tri-bbogabbyautara-siddbiyinda . sukuadiu irappa |

jana-nute Bacbala-Deviya . . . |

jananige sari dore samanam enalke kel a- |

vaniyol padavalati . [

jauaniya jananiyar eneye !|

paded-odame dana-dbarmma- |
kk odalu visesba-vratakk iv ene negalda jasam j

badedad av ... matige . |

vasudlia-taladol ||

a-mahanubbavey-odaputtidam i|

Jina-padambuja-bbringam |
Jina-samaya-sarojini-marta ... |

prablxa- |
v ene negarda Babubali dbara-mandaladol ||

eleyam mur-adiyam kott |

alipadan Abjo I

dind |
ilisidapam namma Babubaliy a-Baliyam ||

anfc enisi negarda srimad-Bacbala-Devi bubaliy-annanu db. a v m nra-tc aryy al 6 cb ana m a n alocbisi |j

i-bbavanadol endum pari- |

^obbitam |

end end aba- |

rabbaya-baisbajya*§astra-danama,n eseyal jj

piaduva bageyixn Mandali- |

nad olagana Banni anunay adindam |

madisidal Jina-gribamam J
nadadig alumbam endu dhare pogalviuegam ||

sangangalolag id uttama- |
sangam . . . Mula-sangam a-sanga . . . . |

ttuiigam Desiga-ganam a- |
saiigadol a .
. , . .
guddi Bacbala-Devi ||
 Shimoga Taluq. 75

desadol uttamam enisuva ]

Desiga-ganada madisidal idarn |

Desiga-ganakke Mandali- |
sasirakam tilakam enipa chaityalayamam l|

allige Desiga-gattadava- ]
rg allade matt ava-ganadal argg and edakul |

allade tejam bondipa- [

rg allad ad entum budbabja-yana-kala-hamsa ||

sura-manuja-bliujaga-bliuvana- j
ntaradol nnind adav inn udippuv av int im |

doreye Jina-bhavanatn ali em- j

bara matu ditaro budhabja-vana-kala-bamsa ||

jaladlii-parita-bhu-valaydol negard oppuya Gangayadi-na- |

dolage negartte-vetfc eseva Mandali-nalke mukbakke mug enipp j

alaviyan anta Bannikereyol nered oppuva Parsvanatlian ig |

ali-kula-nila-kuntalege Bacbala-Devig abkishta-siddhiyam ||

ant enisi negarda sri-Parsyanatlia-devargge Chalnkya-Vikrama-varsbada 37 neya Nandana-sam-

vatsarada Pausliya-suddba 5 Brihavarad-uttarayana-sabkrantiy andu Mandali-sasirada baliya
badarn Budangereyal Bannikereyal tala-vritti gardde mattar mura tonta mattar ondu ganav
eradix Purada Koliyo . . a-yeradura tala-bbandada sunkav olagagi yint initumam Bliujabala-
Ganga-Permmadi-Deyarum Ganga-mabadeviyarum varggade-Bachala-De viyarum Kumara-Ganga-
rasanum Marasinga-Deyanum Goggai-Devanum Kaliyanga-Deyanum samasta-pradkanara nada-
prabliugala sannidlianadalu saryya-badba-paribara sarvva-namasyam agi deyara sri-pada-padma-
muladol dhara-purvvakam madi bittaru ||

dbare pusivogade belag i-

|
dhareyam bhuja-baladin alda Bliujabala-Gangam |

pared irkke Jaiua-dbarininam ]

dbareyol cbandrarkka-taram ullannevaram ||

sakalorvvi-stutam appa dbarmmaman idam kadam chiraisvaryya-bbum- j

bliukan akkum viparifcadim narledayang a-Gangey a-Varana- |

si-Kuruksbetradol eyde go-dvija-muni-striyarkkalam konda pa- |

takan akkum bidad irkkum a-puruslian entuin r aurav a-sthan am am ||

( after usual fmal verse )

sasanam id avud elliya |
sasanam ar ittar eke salisuve nan i-
|

sasanaman emba pataka- j

n a-sakalam raurayakke galagalan iligum j|

devara sri-padadolu dbara-purvvakadim pura-varggada sunkavam devargge bittar Bannikereyalu

kallukutiga Kaloja deva-dasigalige bitta beddale galeyalu mattar ondu ||

‘
sri-Desi-gana-varddhi-varddbana-karas cbandro kalankankitas
stbeyan sri-Maladbari-Deva-yaminah putrah pavitro bhuvi |

sad-dbarmmaika-sikbamanir Jina-pa .... cbintamanis |

sa srirnan Subhachandra-Deva-munipas siddbanta-ratnakarah ||

sri-Lokkigundiya prabliu Erakaniiam sri-Parsvadeyar-anga-bbogakke baddiyind aksbayamagi kotta

Lokkiya gadyanam 1 ||
mattam bitta gardde mattar ondu berddale mattaru muru ||

98
At Sdvagon danahalli (
'sanie Jiobli), on a stone in the south-east Jane.

Pingala-sam |
Pusya 6 srimatu Keladi-Somasekara-Nayakaru Kudali-Kalumatlia-Ragliuraja-tir-
tba-svamigalige |
Gajanura-simeyallu |
Cliennagondana-kopada badalu |
Yedatore-Harumagatey-
allina Savagondanalialli S'ivarppitav agi kottu yidbare sri
76 Shimoga Talnq.

99
At Bannilcere ( same liobli ), on a stone, south of the KaUetvara temple.

namas tuiiga &c. ||

-svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sid-pr it livi-v allabh a m m aharajadhiraj ara paramesvaram parama-bha-

ttarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam CMlukyabharanam srimad-Bhulokamalla-Deva vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabhivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire ||
tat-pada-padmopa-
jivigal appa Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma dharmma-mabarajadbirajam paramesvaram Kolala-pura-
varesvara Nandagri-natbam sakala-guna-sanatham uiada-gajendra-laucbbauam cbatura-Virincha-
nara Padmavati-labdba-vara-prasadam mrigamadamodam Ganga-kula-kuvalaya-saracli-cliandram.
mandalika-Devendram Nanniya-G angam jayad-uttarangam darppoddbatarati-vanaja-vana-vedan-
dam dustara gandam namadi-sauiasta-prasasii-saiiitam srimad-Biiul6kama]la-Yira-Ganga-Permmadi-
Deva[s clii]aram jiyat ||
svasti samasta-guna-ganalaiikarana satya-saucbacbara-cbaru-cliaritra-naya-
vinaya-sila-guna-sampanna su-jana-prasannan asrita-jana-kalpa-vriksha sakala-kala-siksha-dakshan
akbila-samanta-sautana-sandliarana Jina-dharmma-liarmya-ramya-ratna-t6i’ana nija-kula-kuvala-
ya-sudhakara samyaktva-ratnakaran akarabhaya-bhaishajya-sastra-dana-vinoda sakala-janahlada
raya-sreshthi-muklia-tilaka Jina-pujotsava-harsha-pulakam sriman-mata-vadda-vyavahai'i Siddliige-
SettiyaraYira-Gangarasara suebam anavaratam saluttam ire |
sri-Yira-Gangarasaru Gangavadi-
tombhattaru-sasiradolage Mandali-nadolage Kannakapurada koteyam madi t r i-b bo ga b by an t ar am
sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam iralu Siddhige-Settiyara visisbtar appa Aiikaiuayya-
Nayakirum Bbaskai a-Settiyaruv a-koteya purvva-bbagada Mulastbana-devara munde baviyan
agalisidod a-bavigam devarggav avaran uddesisi Gangarasarum Bannikerey-ur-odeya Rudrama-
yyanum srimacb-Cbalukya-Vikrama-varsba[57tb]neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Vaisakba-suddba 15
Adivara-byatipata-soma-gralianad andu dbara-piirvvakam madi bitta bbumi ( here follw details of
gift ) int i-dbarmmaman avan orvvam pratipalisidavarige tri-bbuvauadbipatyam akkum i-dbarm-
man avan-orabban ali .. n ene patabam sa-kutumbame 21 taleya pitrigalum raura/akk ilivaru
( usuat fnal verse)

101
At Holehatti (same liobli), aroimd the ilipamalc pillar ofthe Raugasvdmi temple.

-Subam astu namas tuiiga &c.* ||

mommakkalu Muttajja-Bhadrappa-Gaudana maga Kare-

srimatu Hattibolalu-purada gavudara
Cbikkappa-Gaudana maga Masali-Yirappa-Gaudana maga Bbadrappa-Gaudana maga Kare-Ken-
cbappa-Gaudana maga Kanchugaranaballi-Virappa-Gaudana maga Pasani-Cbikkappa-Gaudana
maga Ynappa-Gaudaua dbarmma-patniyaru Kencliama S'i v a-p uny ar p p ana-bbak ti devastba[na]-
dipa-mabala-kamba kallu-kutiga Kaua-sabina maga Bade-Kaua kelasa
|

102
At Anaveri ,
( same holili), on a stone in the old site of the Mcihantayya' s matha.

(25 Unes gone ) svasti samasta-bbuvnafiraya sri-pritbvi-vallabba maliarajadbi rajam paramesvaram

Dvar&vati-pura-varadliiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajua-chudatnani maleraja-raja

*In Nagari characters.

 Shimoga Taluq. 77

malaparolu gandan a-sab.aya-su.ran ekanga-vira Sanivara-siddbigiri-durgga-malla cbalad-anka-Ra-

ma nissanka-pratapa chakravartti sri-Vira-Ballala-Devanum suka-sankata-vinodadim rajyam gey-
yutt ivalu Ba[l]lala-Deva-varusbada Bbava-samvatsarada Pusya-Margasira 13 Somavara-vuttara-
yana-sankramana-byatipata-punya-dinam dorakolalu Ballaja-Devana patta-sabanikaluin Ayibeya-
sahani sri-Mallikarjjuna-d e v a r a jirnoddbaravanu tanna aliyandiru Ballayya-Ketayya-mukbyav
agi suvarna-kalasava madisi dbarmmava pratipalisidavu Bada-Setti Mottada samasta
sri-Mallikarjuna-devarige Mutagepabaliya mudana yanur de vari ge bittaru Bada-Setti
Mottada samasta-sabani sabanikalu Ayibeya sri-Mallikarj una . *

. . . adiyagi yeradu malada naduva sri-Mallikarjuna-devara

103
At thc same village, on a stone lying in Rahgappds field.

svasti srimatu .
.
yanandi-bbattaraka-devaru .... Arabanta-Bovi Setti Sri-Mulasanga-Sura- . ,

. .
gana Mara-Settiya maga Bitti-Setti dbarmmavam madisida . . P raj apati-s am vats arada
Cbaitra-suddba 10 Somavara srimatu Hoysana-Vira-Ballala-Deva pritbvi-rajyam geyvutt iralu
Kalu . . -Tippayange 20 kamba keyya purvvakam madi bliumi
lancbbanam |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasauam Jina-sasanarn ||

{findi verse)

104
At Arasanakatte (same liobli), on a viralcal uncler a lamjan tree, north of tlie village.

svat sri jayabbyudaya-S aka-varusba 1312 neya Pramdduta-samvatsarada Asvija-su 5 Su

Hagarara Bommana Kama-Gondana kadi sura-loka-praptan ada

106
At Ablagcre {same liobli ), on a stone near the village gate.

sri-Ganadbipataye namah Cbika-pe .. Gurupadba-devarige Abaligere-gavu. .Bbava-samvatsarada .

Magba-ba 10 lu appane agi nirupavagi iddalli sila-stbapita agade yiddadarinda Yuva-samvat-

sarada S\-avana-ba 7 lu yi-matbada cbaranti-bireru kavarada-guru Basavappa-svamiyavaru . .

belikondalli sila-stbapita madisuva-bage appane adadarinda sila-stbapita ayitu

*107

At Ndgasamudra {same liobli), on a copper flate in possession of the Patel Channa-Basappa.

('Front Ganadliipatayc namab ||

namas tunga &c. ||

&ri-jaya |
Salivabana-saka-varusa f 1 499 varusa Siddharti-namarsam j
da-Aivija-.su 10 lu Ea j]
Hire-

*The compositiori of Nos. 17 and 18 is very corrupt. +So is in the original : 1499=Dhatu ;
Siddharthi=1482.

20
78 Sliimoga Taluq.

Hanumappa-Nayaka afcana kumara Rangapa-Nayakaru Mayagonda-Gaud

Kodamagi gadege vadi at a m anige bandu yivara bone kodi yandu kelidalli Mayagonda-
. . .

Gavudanu Timmappanu lione kotamu Kariyannanu Holehonnura gauda Mallappana bone ko- [

tauu appane kelikondu Mayagonda-Gavudanu handege kelikondanu satorige ga 10 ge parige

| ]

ga 50 madi kulitu banneradu j

nava-dhanyava kudisi kulitu bbisi bende-madi tukada baki
tukacla handenu Mayagondamam Gote-Gavudana menayolage pujisi Mayagonda-Gavu-
tupa |

danu tamma baudhu-balagava kudikondu unda sime-gaudilce vutam idisi utada akki ma gancluga
karurchu potara bende botu M ay agonda-Gav uda b o t u. made mumla ane liinde Anaveri-Hanu-
.
. |

manta-devava b orat a nimma sakbam sabavagi lioradisikonda bende bota mande nadavaru a- |

bende mundake sagiboguvaga nadiga Yankapanu ada-bidda vedikondaga alada-marake gotu

madi |
alie sura-cbandra mele kalia neta a-kallu salugalla neta yitake bende liolake kalu netta |

yivuchandra yirita abbopadu (

back liende bolad abbivare...2 alcadi G0 maru 5 Mayagonda-Gavu-
dage palisi kota vadagore(re)mela varabada liacbada kotaru idake tapidare Gopi-devi-padake
tapida bage |
kottanta dbarma, tapidare Bbima-Rama-padake tapida bage |
Mayagonda-Gavadana
mani-devaru Makadi-Mallesvara-devara yidake bende liolan anubhavisi baruvadu tanna ayusa-
parambbapariyadalli anubhavisi baruvadu nayikaru gunikararu muntagi yiddakke saksbi (liere
folloiv tanna sannumatadinda vappita-liaki barakotta barabavu sime-gavu-
ncmies of other ivitnesses )

diki sannumatadinda barakottantba baraba yint ivara sannumatadinda baradantha syanabboga-

Yankanana baraba tamrada sasana sri

*108

On another copper piate in possession of the same pat§l.

( Front sri-Ganadhipate ||
namas tunga &c. ||

sri jaya |
Salivahana-saka-varusba f 102099 ne varusa Phalgunada-masa . . . cbaradallu Plavanga-
nama-samvacbaradalu Sanivara-dasamiyalu Anaveri-Hiri-Yenkatappa Hire-Rangappa-Nayaka . .

, .musrege urdbake sarma-sidbi Girusana tamma samudrada girisavalage padama

.
arasige . . .

Hiri-Yankatappa-Nayakage kudisidarinda harskav ayitu karunadinda ankanu tanna manasu bar-

sbavagi ya kodaliyandu kelidarinda bbumivanu kottadarinda bb^miyana nanage palisidarin-
|

da devara kirti bahala-kala anubliavisababudu |

kirtiya rata yidarinda tanna manasu barusliav-
agi mannote gramada valage ga 60 varabada bhumiyannu kallu nettu pbalisi kottadarinda
sostiyali keluvanu kallunu kattaddu nillisi a-bolava mereyalli nindirisi |
yintu tanna mata nadisa-
beku babala barusbavagi abliayav adarinda
avana hesaru (bacJc) uradad ittavallam endu . . .

nadeyabeku yendu vandu gamavannu avussarada hesaru baki jana.ru kudi nadiyabeku yendu
Nagasamudradam embo gramavannu besar agi kattisi sura-cbandraru yiruva pariyentra nadiya-
beku yendu a-gramavanu buginu lioyisi palisi kottaru sari yendu voppisi gauda Mallappa-Gaudanu
tanna magalige daneru kottantha sari-grama Yarada-Gaudanu tanna magalige moktada yilla
bandu tauu tanna sammata andava atavannu bake barakotta baraba yidake saksbi (here foTloio

names o f ivitnesses) banneradu kaivada muntagi sime-gaudike muntagi tavare matiyage . • . . .

ntta vikili vandu kallu nettu bole dande bhidara moleyalli gedi kallu Bhata Narappana |
. . .

voppi. barada barapam baraba {findi phrases ) Sri

fSo iu the originul.

 Shimoga Taluq. 79

114

At Kumsi, on a stone near tlie store-room of the fort.

Srimat-parama-gambbira-syadvadamogba-lancbbanam |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

tanag' endu . va nan- |

da. .
putrang ati-bbitiya- matavasbtambbadim madi kon-
. . .
|

dano jama ... sompuvetta polalol Kumbasikeyol madidam |

Jina-gebangalav aseyim palavu... ||

yilendra tungadibya |

doreya bbakti-mauadim Pumbucbcbum ipannegam J

Lokkiyabbeyam Jina-gebamam madidam j

dharey ellam pogalvannegam bi avanipalakam ||

Jinadatta-Rayam sriman-maba dbipati-Bommarasa-Gaudara makkaln ti-datta tanna

anuja Manibbadra-Gaudara makkalu raya-yibbada raja Revanta Nade-Ganda Suvitanna Hiri-
ya-Tamma-Gaudaru mukbyavada atana anuja Padmayanu atana tamma Chikka-Tamma-Gaudaru
atana anuja Honnana-Gaudarn dbarma-sasanavam Sadliarana-samvatsarada Karttika-sudda-pun-
nami-So Setti Sokki-Setti Paduma-Setti vada a-dibya-sthanake
sandayav endu derige yendu bitti yendu kela salladu i-dbarmmava nadasidavarige
svarga-padava padevaru i-dharmmakke tappidavaru elaneya narakakke boliaru

Jinar-abbiseka-nimittam |
gbana-purnam kumbak endu Kumbase-puramam |

.Jinadatta-Rayan ittam [
Kauaka-kulodbliavaru Kalasa-rajanvayarum ||

Sannakoppada bastiyinda badagalu Belalakoppada kere . . . kallu sarubu saba bittaru

bijavari . kottaru pratipalisuvadu

116

At CMmenahaUi (same hdbli), on a stone near the Hdmeivara teinjole, north ofthe village.

namas tunga &c. j|

(gfter
usual final verse ) svasti samadbigata-panclia-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvara uttara-Madbura-
dbisvara Patti-Pombucbcba-pura-varadhisvara Padmavati-devi-labdba-vara-prasadam Santar-adi-
tyam sakala-jana-stutyam niti-sarbbajnam kandukacbaryyam ganika-Manojam haya-Vatsa-rajam
Jina-(padambu)pada-pankaja-bbramaram mandalika-bberundam jagad-eka-dani namadi(ya)samas-
ta-prasasti-saliitam sriman-maba-mandalesvaram Vira- Santara-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttarottara-
bbivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrarkka-ta. .saluttam . ire ||
tat-pada-(pada)padm6pajivigalu. .

...manu maba-pradbanam kumaram Ereyama putra gofcra-pavitra yacbaka-jana-cbintama[ni]...

...masta-guna-sampannar appa patta-sabani-Bammayya...miyaballiya Masana-Gavundangam Kala-
bbe-Ga ... puttida Santara-Gavunda ant inibarum Brabmesvara. .bitta bhumi Saka . ... 1096 neya
Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana kravarad andu kotta gade ( here folloiv details of gift and final
phrases ) patta-sa[ba]ni-Bammayyanum Masana-Gavundanum atana maga Santara-Gavundanum
Maleya-Jiyange kalam karcbcbi dbara-purwakam madida. .Sautara-Devaru Masana-G avundage .

. . bali karadi kere-kelage gadde matturu

. asanega bbumi mattarum |

mangala maba sri ||

80 Shimoga Taluq.

117

At Chilikamarasa (same hdbli ), on a stone in the back-yard ofthe garadi-mane.

Pramodu[ta-sam]Tatsaradalli Kalube-Ranganatbana Chikkamarasa emba grama[va]nu Venkatadri-

Rajaiyyanavara komara Rangappa-Rajaiyyanu amritapaclige dbaren eradu kottaru yidanu alupi-
dare kadeg alia pataka

118

At Kunihosur ( same hdbli ), on a viralcal in fiont ofthe KdlUsvara temple.

( TJpper portion is gone ) srimatu Devaru sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire

svasti yama-niyama-svadliyaya-dbyana-dharana - maunamislitbaua-japa-samadhi-sila- samparmar

app anadiy-agrabara Kausavura kaluvaliy appa Sirivura Muda-Gavundana magam Gavudana
...KallappaBoppa-Qavudaua maga Saniyama dbali turuvanu tagi talut
iridu svargga-loka-piaptan ada ||
Saka-varisa 1104 neya Flava-samvatsarada Pusya-ba 5 So-
mavarad andu

120

At Sdniagere ( same hdbli), on a pillar lying on the soutli hili.

sri-Harihara-devara pura i-dharmmakke sabayigalige les agali i-dliarmmakke tappidavana sant-

ana uissantaaa i-Savantagerege buttiruva prabbu Rama-gauda mangala in ab a sri

128

At Hdranahalh 3
(same hobli), on a slone in Rdghavendra-Rdya' s field.

Vilambi-samvatsarada Asvija-su 10 lu srimat-Keladi-Somasekbara-Nayakaru Rayappage barasi

kalubida nirupa-pramana Honnali-kote serogara Gavulojiyu Honnali-sime Balavura kanuvelu buli-
yu babala divasa ravudi madutfc iddalli a-buliyanu kadidu yivanu mrufcav-adanu yivana makkalu
Kanoja Marusojage saba umbalige appaney agabek endu aliya yanu lielida-sammandha
H&ranabali-sime H&rauaballi-grama umbli gadde
 SH1KARPUR TALUQ.

Soutlfsasi of SlriMrpur ,
on a virakal in Basavana-kovi.

sri-Mallikarjuna-DeVaru sri Kiodhana-sarnvatsarada Maglia-su 15 Soma srimatu-Tari-G avudana

Naga-Gavudana maga Madi-Gavuda -pali van avara kucle kadi deva-lokakke lioda sanda atana tam-
ma Tari-Gavudana maga Cliannappanu tamma anna Madi-Gavudanu deva-lokakke sandan endu
nilsida bira-kallu 1 kam mangala mata sii sri'

2
On a seconcl virakal in tlie same place.

sri Krodhana-samvatsarada Maglia-su 15 Somavara Tari-Gavudana Naga-G avudana maga Madi-

Gavuda palivanavara kude kadi fcvargarstnan alia kaladalu t an deva kude kaduvara kude lio . .

dadadi Hariyakka deva-lokakke liodade tamma cliikka-tande Cliennanu nillisidffr bira-galu 1 kam
mangala malia sri sri

On a iliircl stone m Ilie same place.

svasti sri jayabliyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varsba 1621 neya Baliudlianya-samvatsarada Asvija-su-

ddbada 12 Somavara Malenalialli-sime desayi Belnvandura sakbe Sivappa-Nayakaru deva-loka-
praptavada samadbi

At Isur (Shikdrpur hohli), in front of the Kote Bamesvara temple.

M
uiiuiiifan rnvuu tuir
i.u

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham mabaraj adbiraj a paramesvara parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabbaranam srimat-Trailokyaraalla-Devara vijaya-iajyam
uttarottarabbivriddbi-pravarddliamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-bara saluttam ire tat-pa da-padmo -
pajivi samadbigata-pancba-maha-sabda malia- samautadliipati malia - pracbanda - dandanayakam
vairi-bhaya-dayaka satya-Badbeyam saucli-Anjaneya sujana-prasanna nudidu mattenna srimat-
Trailokyamalla-Deva-padabja-bhringa saliasottunga namadi-samasta-prasasti-saliita sriman
verggade-dandanayakam . . (4 lines cffacecl) sarojini-raja rnnavatamsa ripu-vijaya-daksba. .

perage palivara pandati ganda . . . danti . . kara rana-ranga-nira pusivara bayam suduva
pisunara nelvva ... jaya-lakslimi-toranam Nakiya**gandba-varana namadi-samasta-pra^asti-sabitam
srimad-dandanayakam Kesi-Rajanum samasta-guna-virajitan appa sr i m at -p e r ggad ey - Ayvamay-
yangalu Saka-varsba 983 neya Plava-samvatsarada Bliadrapada-sudda 9 Somavaradandina Kanya-
saiikran (Jeft sicle ) .... b&ra devargg ( usual fitial phrases and verses)
21
82 Shikarpur Taluk.

6
At tlie same temple.

svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya sri-pritbvi-va mesvara parama-bbatta. . . Satyasraya-kula

srimat-T railoky am alla-Deva pravarddbamanam a-cbandi arkka dinol sukba-saiikatba-
vi padmopajivi samasta-rajya samanonna vibbava niti-manikyam
kamalakara dinanatba-cbintamani- sriman-Nani-veggade vat-
sarada Pausbya-su yandu Banavasi .... ( rcst illegible)

At tlie sanie village ,

on a virdkcd in the south of the V irabhaclra temple.
svasti srimatu-Ji ... Mula-sangbada . sura Nemi-Devara gudda Devi-Setti Somove Langave yiut i-

muvaru sainadliiyindam mu/1 i pi svarggastar adaru maiigala maba sri

8
On a stone in tlie ivall of the same temple.

dbarmmika-pundarika-sbanda- . mo daua-kar ay a gunottaraya |

samsara-sagara-nima bastavalambanavate Jiua-sasanaya ||

# Adi-Brabman . . . Jinam tav euuta sasirvvaru , Brabma-Jina-uilaya-karttaru Biah.ma-Ji.ua ...

saram mudadim ||

svasti samasta-bliuvanasraya sri-pritbvi-vall abba maba . . . raja paramesvara parama-bbattarakam

Satyasraya-kula-tila Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vi pravarddbamauam a-cbandrarkka-

taram auavarata-parama-kalya Laksbmi-sama .... auavarata-vitta mukba-darp-
pana bbyudaya-sucbana mridu-madbura Tribbuvanamalla. .

sankatba-vi geyyuttam Banavasi luttarn iralu niyama-svadbyaya

kula-tilaka saka . sisbta bala-parii 16-

nnata matada maba-pra ma-bbatta sastra-para nda-

nvayada. .parama
. apasta Jaina-sa. .devara . nija-kirtti. .nara
. masa dig-
antara Biniya-Ba samu pura battu gadyanakay "endu badagana-
Biniya-Ba-. Setti tanna basadige bidisida galde guni badagana-javaliya tanna basadige

bidisida ... gunigana matta! ondu rayi galde gunigana matta... ondu matta Biniya guni-
gana raattal ondu int x-nalku mattalu galde devara . . . anga-bbogakkam pujarig .... abara-dana-
kkam jirnoddbara .. karmma ... besakkam yint l-nalku .. galdeya sasirvvar a-cbandrarkka-

stbayi-varam .... ( usual final phrases and verse )

janan ad era dbaritri iy ... |

ksbina oppi torppa gir- |

vvana-pu ullam negald agraliaradol |

Bineya utsavodayam ||

*It has beon found impossihlo to put this iuto vcrBe.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 83

nirmmisid oncl a-kritrima-Jinendragaramam. .

. |

.... sanjanita-punyar |

ttama-sad-dliarmma na .. sand esa |

sukbodayam ||

.... vyanarn agalke .... rajanvita dragaramam madi madalke sasirvvaru tamma ...
tram Bineya-Bammi-Setti madisida dontam beluv endu karunyairPgeydu ippattanalku
24 jana-saleyam badagalu sasiravvara besadi samasta yi-Jinalayangala dbar-
mangalan araydu puro-vriddhige mangala rnaha sii

9
At Gwna ,
( same liobli) in front of fhe Mari temple.

svasti sri pritbvi-vallabham Jayasinggba-Deyara rajyaip. uttarottara salutfc ire

samadbigata- svasti
pancba-maba-mandalesvara Chavunda-labdha-vara*prasatti sri-Knnda-Rajam Bana[vaseJ-pannir-
cbhasiramuma padinent-agralia .... sukha-sankatba-vinodadim ra svasti Sakba-varisba 943

neya *Durmnmkbi-samyatsarada Vaisakba-suddba 3 S omavarad andu vudeyala...L6kayyana paro-

ksbada go-sasi-bliumi 5 Agabeyum Ketayanum nirisida kallu avala darmma a-cbandrarkka-taram-
baram salutt ire baredam Pegam klianclarasidain Paduyya mangala.

10
On a stone to the left of fhe same temple.

svasti sri anadi to . . . . agrahara Polakesi-avasara

. . . . „ . madisida degula (rest gone )

11
West of fhe same village, on a stone near the Kumudvati river.

sri svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabliam m abarajadbiraj a raj a-p ararne s v ara parama-
bbattarakam Satyasraya kula-tilak-.un Cbalukyabbaranam srimat-Trailokyamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabhivriddbi-pravarddbamauam a-cliandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pa-
da-padmopajivi samadbigata-pancli-maba-sabda maba-mandalesvara Banavasi-pura-varesvara Ma-
ba-Laksbmi-labdba-vara-prasadottunga-vinOfla-nayakacbaryya namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabita
sriman- maba-mandalesvara Cbamunda-Nayaka sarvva pannirsasiramumam sukba-
saiikatba-vinodadin arasu-geyyuttam ire rajamana-samasta-rajya-bbara ananta prabbu-
mantrostaba-3akti(ya)-sampannar appa srimat-pergge [de]-Sovanataiya gana
tam ire Saklia-varsba 964 neya S ubba[kri]t-samvatsarada Pusya-su 10
uttarayana-sankranti-Adityavara mana agrabara . . nadavana Partbana-poleya
sirikandam dbupa modalada devara aiiga-rangakke keye kapalakke . . vadda-ravula
perjjunka padevola a-tirtba-stbapaka . . agrabara bralnnanarum sasirvvarum
. . eppattokkalu .... sarvvarum (usual final phrases ) Kavana sigbra-likbita asa-
gara Pavana Mukanu Jajanu kotali-ellavum kudi Yinayakaiigam sodar ennegam sirikhandake okka-
lalu 1 pauava koduvaru ||

'Probably a mistalcc for Durmmati.

84 Shikarpur Taluq.

12 *
On copper plates of Begur-agrahara, ( same hobli).

sri-Ganesaya namab |

jayaty avisbkritam Visbnbr varabam ksliobliitamavam j

claksliinbiiuata-damslitragra-visraiita-blm vanam vapuh 1

svast-i samasta-blmvanairya sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadbiraj a raja-paramesvara paraina-bbatta-

raka Hastinapura-varadliisvara aroba-Bbagadatta ripu-raya-k Inta-d at ta vaidliavy a Pandaya-kula- -

kamala-marttanda eBinga-vira rana-ranga-dbira Asvapati-Baya-disapatta Gajapati-Kaya-sarpba-

raka Narapati-Raya-mastaka-tala-prakari samanta-mriga-cbamura Konkana-cbatur-disa-bbyankara
cbacbcba-puta ebaclia-puta Jivara-mukba-kamala-vinirgata-Yiddba-saranga-Brabma-vina-jV a] di
Bharafca-sastra-prasiddbaneka-sastra-prayina Korantaka - Vyali-Nagarjnuadi-mantra-sastra-prasi-
ddlia samudaya-namita-padaravinda avi-raya-kula-vilaya-kalanala nifcyakara parangana-putra suva-
rna-varaba-lancbhana-dbvaja samasta-rajyavali-virajita sanialaiikrita-sri-Soma-vamsbdbbava sri-

Pariksbicb-cbakravartti-sat-putra J anamej ay a-cbakravartti Hastinapure sukba-sat-katha-vinodena

daksbina-disopakramam rajyam dig-yijayam yati vijayam karomi Tungabhadra-Haridra-saiigame
sri-Hariliara-deya-sannidbau katakam utlcalitam Cbaitra-masa-krisbna-paksbe Sumadine tritiya-
yam Yisakba-naksbatie sankrante vyatipata-tan-nimitte sarpa-yagam karomi Banayase-pannircbba-
sii’a-sahasra-tan-madhye Badagana-Yadanada-yappattara tan-madhye ma-anady-agrabara-Begura-
gramat Brabmanat Kannada-sakbeya Srivatsa-gotrada Somesvara-pattavardbanaru Kannada-sa-
kbeya Yasishtba-gotrada Madbava-Bbata-pattavardbanaru Kannada-sakbeya Gautama-gotrada
Narayana-pattavardbanaru Kannada-sakbeya Yisvamitra-gotrada Yisbnu-diksbitaru cliaugba-
mukhya nana-gotrada sabasrada munnuravaru Brabinanab sarpa-yagarambba-samaye asirvada-
purvakam cbakravarfcti mecbcbi pancbanga-pasaya-cbbatra-snkbasana-balara-gaddige anka-tanka-
dauda-kbandana asbta-bboga-teja-svamyavannu sarva-namaskritanagi Knmudvati-nadi-tirasya pu-
rva-dig-bbage Begura-gramat tan-madbya-prayisbta-G6karnapalyam Basavapura Aisyaryapura
Naluyagilu dyaya-Mugalikere Ketatti Koppa Cbampakatirfcba Kencbapura Dliupapura yeyam dasa-
gramat dbara-puryakam dattam tasya gramasya simantarani kalbam ( here folJow details of boun-
daries and findi verses Avi-raya-tala-prabari yamba yoppa (
usual final verses ) Isyararpan tvagi
kottanfcavagi

13

At the same village , on a stone near the aivatha tree io the south-cast 'of the MaJUMrjuna temple.

narnas tasmai Varabaya lilayoddharate mabiin |

khurantara-gato yasya Meruli kanakanayate j|

svasti samasfca-bhuvanairayam sii-pyitdivi-vallabbain i n a baraj adbirbj am pramesvaram parama-

bh attarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabliaranam k ri ma t -'1' r ib
liuya n am al 1 a-1 )evavn Ka-
lyanadol sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyvnttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samadliigata-
panrba-malta-sabda maba-samintadbipati maba-pracdmuda-dandanayakan Anantapalana besadim
Banavasi-pannirchcbbasirada yadda-ravulada smikud adbisbtayakam srimad dand annyakam Madi- -

*From copy supplicii by tho poople.

 Sliikarpnr Taluq. 85

Rajam Cbaluky a-V krama-varsbada 22 neya Isvara-samvatsarada Pausbya-sudda 10 Adityavavad-

i

andin-uttarayana-sankramana-nimmittam srinlad-agrabaram Marasiiigana Begura Visbnu-devargge

dba ra-purvvakam di a-gramada adakeya vadda-ravulada suiikadolage mu
. .
adakeya sraika- . . .

mumam mattam tammage nadeva kiru-kula-sunkadolage billcadeya eleya peringe dasavandamumam

mattam ka .yam panavinge sunkam visanxumam davasayodola
.
.
namumam bitta ||

mattam a-titbiyandu. sriman-maba lieggade- darnlan ay akam Mabadeva-Bbattara besa-

dim pannaya kam Vittarasan a-gramada patmayada sunkado ttam mattam j|

a-titbivandu pannircbcbliasirada yya-pramukha-karanangala besadim

nana-gramada perjjunkadola eleya davasayada mumam
bittam |
(usml final phrases and fuial verse )

14
On a stone to the south of the same tempile.

visuddha-jnaua-debaya tri-vedi-divya-cbaksbusbe |

sreyab-prapti-nimittaya namab Pomarddhadbariiie ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadhiiajam paramesvaram parama-

bbattarakam Batyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbaluky abbaranam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vija-
ya-rajyam uttarottarabhivVidclbi-pravarddhamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram salisuttam ire jf

svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dliyana-dliaraiia-rnonanusbtliana-japa-samadby-adi - sampannarum

Mimamsaka-Lokayata-Bauddba-Sankya-Vaisesbikadi-sastragama-kusalar agnisbtomadi-visisteshta-
vidvaj-jana-pujitaru dvatrimsat-sabasra-samayagraganyar aneka-Sruti-smriti - sruty- a rttb a-lti rtti**
traya-sampannar appa sri-srimad-agrabara-Begura-mabajanam sasirada munurvvarumam samasta-
guna-sampannar appa srimad-Ambada-Kala-Gamandana magam Cbattagosi pada-pujeyam kott
odambadisi Cbaluky a-T ikrama-kalada 14 neya Sukla-samvatsarada Jesbtba-masadn amavasye-
Somavaradandu desiga-pravasigara ahara-danakke bitta sattram sarbba-namasyam cbandrarkka-
taram-baram saluttam irppant agi Kadamba-gattada kelage Mutta-vayalolage bitta galde kacb-
cbaviya galeyalu kammam 25 ondu maneya nivesanam sarbba-badba-paribara ( usual final phrases)

15

At the same place.

namas tunga &c, l|

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam maliarajadliiiajam paramesvaram parama-

bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam CliAluky abbaranam srimat-Tribliuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttar6ttarabbivyiddbi-pra[va]rddhamanam a-cbandiarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||

svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dbyana-dharana-nionanusbtbana-japa-samadlii-sila-sampannar aee-

sba-dik-prakasa-kirtti-sampannarum cLatur-vveda-paravara-sarvva-bita-samagama-ruatigal tarkka-

vyakarana-Baudbalankara-obbando-nigantu .... sruti-smriti-raantra-tantra-jyotir-jnanadi-sakala-
cbaushasbtbi-srutavatararum Mimamsa rbata-samaya-sbad-darsauadbara-sametar agnishto-
madi sahasra-samayagraganyar anekar cbcliatur-bbbasba sasirada
munurvvargge pa la-puje (rest gone)
22
86 Shikarpur Taluq.

16
At the same place.

pratyakska-vastu-visliayay fi jagadd-liitaya
visva-sthiti-pralaya-sambhava-karanaya |

sarwatmane vi j i ta-kop a-Manob havaya

tubliyam nam ah tri-bhuvana-prabliave S'ivaya ||

svasti s am a sta-b hu vnas r ay am sri-pyitlivi-vallaba maliarajadhiraja paramesvaram parama-bhatta-

raka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Clialukyabliaranam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
nttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddliamanam a-chandrarkka-tai’am-baram saluttam ire ||
svasty akliila-
jagad-utpatti-sthiti*pralaya-samliara- kala-karana - Garuda-dlivaja - Pannagasayana-nabhi-kamala-
sana-Brahma-Lakshmi-visala-vakska-sthala-ka...vati-sar6ja-virajamanaru Rug-Yajus-Samatliarbba-
vedahgopahga-lakskana-laksliitaru. yajana-yajanadliyayanadliyapana-paragaru agnistomadi-sapta-
soma-samsthavabliritaru rakta-sarasiruliodara-dala-niblia-Ckatiir-vvaktra-sastra-sliad-ariffaslitada"
sa-smriti-pui’ana-kavya-natakartha-grantha-pray6ga-pada-vinyasa-lalitahg6pangar Mahesvara-Yai-
shnavety-adi-samaya-niyamasfcliaru Nyaya-Yaiscshika - Lokayata - Sankya - Banc1 dha-Mimamsadi-
tarkka-sastragama-parinataru saptarshi-samanar eka-vakyar asesha-dik-prakasita-kirtti-dhvajaru
dvatrimsat-sahasra-samayagraganyar sri-Maliikarjjuna-deva-labdha-vara-prasadita-punyar appa
srimad-agrakaram Begura sasirada munurbbaru Chalukya-Vikrama-varshada 10 neya Krodhana-
samvatsarada Ckaitra-bakula 11 Ad i
ty avara Meska-sahkramanadandu ||.yama-niyama-svadhyaya-
dhyana-dharana-maiuianuskthana-japa-samadhi-niskthitaru Kapi-gotra-pratisktliitaru Kollagar-

adhisktkitar appa srimatu Soviyana-Bhattara magam Narana-Bkattara magam gotra-pavitram

Appana-Bhattaru pada - puje gottu desiga - prava si gar-akara - satrakke devasalum bralimanar
unbantagi Narila-kereya kelage kachchaviya gadimbadalu bitta galdekamma ayvattu 50 satrakke
maney ondu 1 (usudl fmal phrases and verses)

mad-vamsajar para-makipati-vamsaja va
phpad apeta-manaso bhuvi bhavi-bliupah |

ye palayanti mama dharmam imam samastam

tebhyo maya virachitahjalir esha murddhni j|

17

At the same place.

(
'Lines 1 io G the same as in No. 16 above ) svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dliyana-dliaran.a-

monanushtLana-japa-samadlii-sila-sampanrar asesha llug- Ya j n s-Sa mat 1 mr bba-para-

gar agnishtomadi-visisbtesbta-vidvaj-janaru rasiruliodara-dala-nibha-Chaiur-vvaktra-
sastra-shad-angasktadaSa karttka-grantka-prayoga-pada-vinyasa-lali .

sampannar appa Srimad samasta-guna-sampannar appa Angira

: . cLaritra Bliaradvaja-kula dharaniyol
...... rana-viveki vimala rajita samyak-kulabdhindra
madiyam dyunaii Santana ||
atarn pada-pujeyam Chalukya-Vikrama-kala-
da 13 noya Yibliava-samvatsarada A Briliaspati diua soma-grahana-tithi ...

sarbba-namasyam cha n dia rkk a- tara m saluttam

 Shikarpur Talnq. 87

18

At the same place.

namas tunga &c. j|

visuddba-jnana-dehaya tri-vedi-dibya-cbaksbusbe |

s r ey ab-p rap t a-n imi 1 1 ay a namas Somarddbadbarine ||

Gaiia. . . svasti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda-maba-mandalesvarm Kalanjara-pura-varadliisvara

damaruga-turyya-nirggbosbana K alacli uryya-kula-kamala-mar ttanda
suvarnna-vrisbabba-dlivaja
mana-Kanakacbala subbatar-aditya kaligal-ankusa gaja-samanta saranagata-vajra-pafijara prata»
pa-Laiikesvara para-nari-sabodara Sanivara-siddbi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibba-
kantbirava nissaiika-malla namadi-samasta-prasasti-saliitam srimatu bhuja-bala-cbakravartti Tri-
Ibbuvanamalla-Bijjana-Dev-arasaru sukha-saukatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire ||
svasti sama-
dbigata-pancba-maba-sabda-maba-mandalesvaram Kblala-pura-varadbis varam Nandagiri-natbam
mada-gajendra - lancbbanam Padmavati-labdha-vara-prasada mrigamadamoda Ganga-Gangeya
jayad-uttaranga markkola-Bbairavam namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabitam sriman-maba-mandalesva-
ram Nanniya-Gaiiga-Permmadi-Dev-arasaru Yedevatte-yepa . . Bellave-yeppattumam Narive-
ligeyumaiu anadiy-agrabaram Beguram sukbadin aluttam ire |

vri |! bedidad ali ad lyadu nilimpa-kujam karad iva danadim |

node suravanijam adu pel doreye mani cbintisalke kai- |

guduvad allad irddad adu tam kudad artti-janakke ragadim |

nid irad ivan i-vasudbeyol sale Nanniy a-G anga-bhubhu j am j|

svasti yama-niyama - svadby aya-dbyana-dbar ana-rno nanusbtl aaa-j apa-samaibi - sila-sampannar i

appa snmad-anadiy-agrabara Begura sasirada-muuurvvar entene

|

mattebba |l saranayata-ripu-braja-kula-kublirid-gambbira-nirakarar |

ddurita-droba-virodbi-varana-gbata-bhyubakke pancbananar |

ddbareyol markkoluv-ugra-vairi-rajani-sangbatamam tulva bba-

j

sura-suryyamsuv enalke sasirada-munurvvar yaso-murttigal ||

kam [j
pratyekam a-db aram ara- satyada saucbada kulabbimanada jasad on-
| |

d aty-unnatikeyan Ajanum nitya-sthitam eyde pogalal em neradapane ||

|

a gramadali |

vri |j sn-sura-siddba-kinnara-naroraga-kimpurusbadi-vandyan )Ab- [

jasana-samstutam Nagadbararcbchitan indu-dharam suresvaram

|

Vasava-pujitnm ravi-sasanka-butasana-netran oldu de- (

vesan Umesan ige sukha-sampadainam sale Mali ikarjj unam !|

a-tribuvana-svamiya padaradbakam Sanangiyara seuabova Ma limayyan * entendacle |

cliampa ,l|
sakala-kala-kalapa-babu-vidye-vicbaradol Indra-mantriyam |

jxrakatita-kirtti tatva-naya-kovida kabya-pui ana-aataka- |

prakara-mabatvadol Manuvan elisuvam Cbaturasya-vamsa-var-

J

ddhakan ivan endu Madiyananam pogalgum dhareyol jagaj-jauam ||

a-vibbuvina satiy entene

|
88 Shikarpur Talnq.

Ratigam Arundliatigam Vale- |

satigam nurmmadi vilasad-uunatiy indam [

pati-bliaktiyin aucliitya- |
stliitiyim Ketabbey esedal i-vasmnatiyoj H

a-dampatigalinge |

kam 1|
ksliirambliodliiyol udayipa |
taradhipan-ante Madimayyana garbbham- {

blioraSiyol udayisidam |
rarajita-visada-kirtti-dliamam Soraam l|

matte ||
SWa-padambuja-seve seve Siva-dkarmmam dharmmav aptam S'ivam |

byavasayam Srva-puje mantrame mali a -pancliaksliaram Bananind )

avani-clrakradol aggalam maliimeyol Mahesvaram Somanam |

bkuvanoddamanan onde-nalageyol imi e-vannipam bannipam ||

mattam ||
atana guruvina prabliavav entene |

munisindam kadalam kadangi kudivant a-tapi-Vatapiyam |

gbanam app ond udaragniyim kidisi Vindbyadrindramam tad-vilo- |

clianadim nodi nijajneyim nilisid a-Kumbkodbhavam kopa-san- j

janitam Bnaskara-Devanol samane sauchacliara-nih-kopiyml ||

ka ||
guru Bkaskara-Devam Sura- |
guruge samam tande Madimayyam deyvam
|

paramartthan Haram enal i-

j
dkareyol Someyana dorege dlianyarum olare ||

atana sakajata-yugar |
nniti-vidar mMalliyannanum Masaneyanum |

bliu-taladol . . ta salia- [
jafcangam bliaktar avanim perar olare !|

a-senabova-Sova-Gauda Madimayyarige sreyorttliam agi svasti Saka-varslisha 1081 Baliudlianya-

samvatsarada Bkadrapadad amavase-surya-graliana-dina-traya-sankramana-byatipata-punya-ti-
tliiy andu sasirada munurvvaringe pada-pujeyam kott odambadisi Uttara-Mallikarjjuna-devargge
snana-naivedya-klianda-spbntita-jirnnoddbarakke Hulicliavayala manyada keyyolage devara
gadimba gadde kamma 25 Cirim kaduvalu Telligagereya kelagana manyada
... ... olage a-gadim-
badalu kamma 15 int i-dbarmniaman a-cliandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ( usual final verse)

l-sasanad kallam Maravaliya ... Yamiyanna ... suvariya Nadimavyana likliitam ||

19

At the sume place.

om ||
pratyaksha-vastu-vislrayaya jagadd-kitaya
yisva-stliiti-pralaya-sambbava-karanaya j

sarvvatmane vij i ta-kopa-M anobliavay

tubliyam namas tri-bliuvana-prabliave Sivaya ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritlivi-vallabliam mabarajadliirajam

paramesvaram pararna-
bbattarakam Saty asr ay a-kula-tilakam Clialukyabliaranam srimat-Trailokyamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam nttarottarabliivriddlii-pravarddbamanam a-cliandrarkka-taram-bararn saluttam ire tat- |

pada-padmopajivi samadldgata-panelia-malia-sabda malia-mandalesvaran udara-Maliesvaram clia-

lako bal-gandam sauryya-marttandam patig eka-dadam. sangrama-Garudam nianuja-Mandliatam
kirtti-vikliyatam go tr a-maniky am yiveka-Olianakyam para-nari-saliodaram bira-Yrikodaram kod-
anda-Parttbam saujanya-tirttbam mandal ika-kantl liravam para-cliakra-bliairavam raya-danda-Gop-
ala maloya-mandalika-myiga-^aldulam srimat Trailokyamalla Deva-pada-pankaja - bbramaram
- -
 SMkarpur Taluq. 98

man-maka-mandalesvaram Lakslimarasar Bauavase-paiiuir-clicbLasiramumam duslita-nigralia-visi-

sbta-pratipalanadiin sukjli-sankatlia-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire Edevett-erppattarkkam |

Jyogayyaiu mauneyau agi sukkadin alutt ire [|

kanda j|
kari-gliategal-odclaaodey iri-
|
d ari-balamam geldu ebakri Tailapanam san- j

garadol meclichisid adatam |

para-bala-mallam pratapi Kontada-Biram ||

srimad-Yaisyanvayadol [
samanyame Balclia-kulada Kontada-Biraiig |

a-mabimey-uttavam maga- |
u i-mabiyol negaldan avana taneyam Somam |j

atana su-putran abita- [

vrata-bliayaiikaran udari gotra-pavitram
j

niti-vidam dkarmmanyam |
bhii-taladol negalda B r u d a- S a r v vau y ank am
i
||

Hara-cbaraua-kamala-bhringain j
dliuradol perapingan anya-vanita-putram
|

stbira-vakyam budba-mitram (
sura-taruy eredavarge Biruda-Sarvvauyankam ||

atam Marasingana Bebural ildu Birudasarvvajuagliatta-modalage palavum keregalam kattisi

tanna kattisida Sarvajnagattiugam alliya Mallikarjjuna-devara mathada vidyarttbigal-abara-da-
nada satrakkam Pavata . . . mauneyam Jyogayyauumam Beliura Sauta-Gayundauum Kefca-
Gavundanuman odanibadisi s rimau-maha -maudales varam Lakslimarasar alii sarvva-uamasyam
age padedu Saka-varsba 988 ueya Parabkava-samvatsarada Bkadrapadada p unnam e Somavargda -

soma-grabana-parvva-nimittadim srimat-Kasaiira-pandita-deyara sisliyar svasti jmmu-niyama-sva-

dbyaya-dbyaua-dbarana-japa-samadlii-sliad-angopabaradi-sampannar appa srimat-Trilocliana-paa-
dita-devara kalam karcliclii dliara-purvvakam Mallikarjjuna-devara galdeyim paduvalu pokkarini-
yim badagalu bitta galde Birudasarvajilagattmge kere-godaugege kereya kelage
mattar ondu 1 (usucil fmcd phrases aiul verses.')

20 eo

At the same place.

p raty aksLa-vastu-visbayaya jagadd-bi t ay

visva-stkiti-pralaya-sambbava-karanaya |

sarv vat mane vi j it a-kop a* M anobha vay a

tubkyam namas tri-bliuvana-prabhave Sivaya ;|

prachajita-raviudu-mandalam akuncbita-S esba m ucliclialaj-jaladlii(h)

[

uddhulitasya Sambkor ubhaya-karaspbalanam jayati j|

svasti samasta-bhuvauasraya sri-pritbvi-vallabha maharajadbiraja paramesvara parnma-bbatta-

raka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabliarana sahasalankarana gandarol gandam teja-martfcandam

saurya-Narayanain cbatura-Charayanam cliauvana-Sahasrababu ripu-raja-Baku kirtti-Vidyadha-
raru vkrama-S ridharam kodanda-Ramam marppade Bhimam mallikamodam tyaga-viuodam ari-ra-
i

ya-taleya karavattam raya-pratapadityam ganda-baugaram Kali-yuga-niram ripu-m-ipati-lmt-sellatn

Jagadekamallam srimaj-J ayasimka-Devar nija-vijaya-kataka-samanvitam lila-vilasadinde Tagirila-
nelevidinol Saka-varslia 953 ya Prajapati-samvatsarada Pausliya-suddlia-pancliami-Briliaspati-
varad audu Banavasi-pannir-ckcbliasirada kampanam Edevettav-eppattara baliya Behura Marasiu-
ga-Gavundam Jagadekamalla-Gavunda-vesarumam samasta-rajya-cliihnamuma ankagabhinava-teja-
mumani padedu tanua tammam Deka-Gavundam madisida Sivalayakke khanda-spluitita-nava-karm-
m a-p uja-ni mitt ara vritti velkura endu binnapam
geyye tad-varskabliyantarad utfcarayjina-aaukrama-
nadandu devatarcbcbananantaram deva-dvija-guru-saksliiyam annam Vijayaditya-Devana praadhan.
23
90 Sliiknrpnr Taluq.

Padmanabbayyaua Gunavarmmayyan-anatiyim a-degnlada kereya kelage kacbcbaviya g-alim.

badolo Litta galde galaya mattar 3 beddale xnattar 5 adakeya totadalu varsliakke maradal ond
adake eleya sunka maneya nelasanam mudana per-bagilim porage tenka setuvina badagana- |

kodi |
muia devalayam |
badaga Nerilakere |
nandadivdgege ganam ma 0 ru

20 b
mattam a-nada manneyam arimripa-madebba-(kumbbi)-kumbba-stba]a-sphalana-kis6ra-kesari pa-
ra-bala-kesari vairi-bala-jaladbi-badavanajam
|
droba-kalanalam vikranta-tungam Cbavvana | |
|

singam |
parivara-cbintamani [
su-jana-cbudamani )
ripu-nripati-niksbatram gotra-pavitram
|
|

pratipakslia-raksbasam |
yuddlia-samaksbanum |
nudidante gandam j
ganda-pracbanclam srimatu
J

manneyam Jogayyam Saka-varsha 971 neya Virddlii-samvatsarada Magbad-amavasye-Mangala-

vara-vyatipata-suryya-grabanad andu Bebura Mallikarjjuna-devage alii tanage nadeva manyada
keyyolage bitta galde 9 galeya matta 1 a-kampanada baliya Navileyale bcrddala mattar 2 De-
vaiigeriya mane . . initumam pratipalisuvar | (
usual findi phrases and verses.)... Ivalamukba-

samaya-samuddbaranar salcti-parislieya bbujaiiga Kasmira-pandita-devara sisbyar

samadbi-sampannar appa srima kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakam ma
sri-Mallikarjjuna

25
At Arasanagere__ (same hobli ), on a stone in front ofthe DudihaHi Channajpds house.

sri-Ganadbipataye namab j

namas tunga &c. }i

jayabbyudaya-S alivaliana-saka-varsba 1437 neya Yuva-samvatsarada Yaisakba-su 3 lu

svasti sri
srimatu Apastambba-sutrada Harita-gotrada Kotbisanvayada Madba vara dbya-odey ara kumararu
Harihararadbyarige As v alay an a-sutra da Yasisbta-gotrada Hanni-Madarasara makkalu Sivana-
samudrada Tipparasara makkalu Triyambakarasaru kotta agrabarada sila- sasanada kramav
ent endare Krisbna-Baya-mabarayaru sukbadim rajyavan aluttam yiddalli a-rayaru namao-e
nayakatanake palisida Malenaballi-simege sal uva Madaravalli-gramad - olagana Bayirapurav

eipba gramavanu prakali suryyoparaga-punya-kaladalli sri-Haribai anatba-pritiy agi Haribara

purav a da Bayirapuravanu ni mage sa-biranyodaka-dana-dbara-purvvakav agi kottev agi a.o-rama-
mandala liole-dandey agi vasakke sankocbav agal agi Arisinageri-sime-olage grama-maridalakke
takkashtu bbumiyanu dbareu eradu Vamana-mudre-kallanu netisi kottev agi a-Bayirapurada
liolada cbatus-simeya vivara (affer details ofboundaries ) yiut i-cbatus-sime-olag-ulla nidbi-niksbepa-
jala-paslmna-aksbini-agami-siddba-sadhyangal emba asbta-bboga-teja-samyagalanu a-cbandrar-
nimma santana-paramparey agi sukbadim bbogisi babiriy cndu miyu namma
Icka-stbayigal agi
sva-rucbiyindaodambattu kotta Haribarapurav emba pratinamadbeyav ada Bayirapurada ao-raba-
jrada sila-sasana || (
usual findi verses)

sarvosbam clibarditam bliuiikte svapi sva-chcbliarditam na tu J

tatah kasbtataro nicbab sva-dattasyapabarakab ||

Triyambaka-dasa baraba sri ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 91

20
At Ilittala ( same hobh ), on a stone at tlie sluice of the tank-bund.

svasti parmesvara parama-blrattaraka Satyasraya-ku vijaya-rajyam utta-

rottarabbi- Saka-varsha 99 Yirodbi-saniyatsara-Margasira-bahula
svasti Nagavadiya Devarasi-Jiyara bareda nakachariya singa Lokojana
kandarane mangalam aba .........

27
At Mddaravalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Harmmantardija temple.

Sobbakritu-samvatsarada Margasira-su 10 la srimatu Keladi-Yenkatappa - Nayakara bbaktili

Anandapurada Cbampaka-sarasi-maba-mabattina matbada dbarmmake srimatu Keladi-Soma-

sekbara-Nayakaru taimna bliaktiyali cbaturmasyada Sivarpitada bagge uttara kottaddu
j |

Mabadevapurada sime - va lagana Madaravali - grama 1 na Srvarpitavagi bita gramake nir-

vigbuam astu

28
At Taralagatta (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Basava Temple .

subham astu svasti sri-vijayabbyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varsba 1492 neya Pra sara sula

parivrajakacbaryar ada pada tirtba sri-pa Ramacbandra-
devara ladiya-Sadasiva Ramaraja-Nayaka punyav agabeku yendu
mege salu hataya sasanakke subham astu

29 r
ii iU.a
i'
At Kudagere (Bejandur hobli), on copper plates.

(I b) siddbam ||
sri-vijaya-Yaijayantyam dbarmma-mabarajah Svami-Mahasena-matri-gananudliya-

tabbisbiktah Mauavyasa-gotro Hariti-putrah pratikrita-svadhyaya-cbarcbcbakah Kadambanam

sri-vi a.v a-8'iva- Mandhatr i-varm
i
ma (Ilo) aneka-sucbirenopacbita-vipula-punya-skandbah abavar-
jjita-vipula-parama-dridba-satvah sa vatsare dvitiye Yaisakba-paurnamasyam Kodmala-grame
su-khatva-vasaudanam (II b) a-bbata-pravesam a-taskara-
simui sa-paniya-patam sa-dakshinam
visbtakam Kauudinyasa-gotraya dattanuyogaya Taittiriya-sabrahmacbarine Deva-sarmmane Mode-
kavaui-naraa-palam rajvi-mauena vimsati-uivarttanam kedaram datta\ au (Illa) pramadat adhar»
rnraad va yo’syabhiharta sa
pataka-samyuto bkavati uktan cba

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo bareta vasundbaram |

sbabasti-varsba-sabasi ani narak e paebyate tu sab l|

cla
yo’sya abhiraksbita sa tat-phala-bbak
i kfcan

babubbir vasudba bbukta rajabbis Sagaradibhih |

yasya yasya yada bbumib(bhumas)tasya tasya tada pbalam l|

Damodaradatteua rabasyadhiltriena likbiteyam pattika

92 Sliikarpur Taluq.

30
At the same villagc, on a stone near the Siddhdsvara tempte.

svasfci samasta-bliuvanasraya sri-prithyi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvava parama-bliaitara-

kam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chal.ukyabliaran.ani sum aj - Jay asi hgha-D e var a vijaya-rajyam a-chan
drarkka-tavam-baram uttarofctarabhivriddhige salufctain ire tut-pada-padm6pa,jivi samadliio-ata-
pancha-malia-sabda maha-mand aiesvaram Banavasi-pura-varesvaram Chamumla-labdha-vara-pra-
sadam vairi-ghata-kesari su-jauadcaivaran arohaka-Trinetram Mada-dhuni - dhavalam gaja-raja-
mallam katakada govam ari-bala-timira-marttandam saranagata-vajra-panjaram ripu-kuhjarahku6a-
namadi-sainasta-prasasti-saliitam srimad-Iriva-Bedehga-Devara magam srimat-Kundamarasar
Bana-
vasi-pannir-chchhasiramuni Sautalige-sasiramuinam Bilavritfciyam tri-bhogabhyantara-siddhiyin-
dam aluttam ire tat-putra samadhigata-pahcha-inalia-sabda maha-samantam vijaya-lakshmi-kan-
tan ayyana sihga singau-anugam samara-prachandam ko m ara-mar ttand am mandalika-kumara-
J

ganda-gala-gatturiy arohaka-gaja-kesari katakam abliisa virodha-nasam samanta-biruda-bherun-

dam muru-raya-sam anta biruda-ganda-mukha-darppanam duslitebha-mallam dhurtta-jana-hrit-se-
llam nitt-elv-ulla-biruda-pendati-gandam samaufca-Carudam Tivula-bala-jaladhi-mathana-mantha-
nodbhava-jayahganalihgita-visaja-bhuja-dandam |
efcta gali bisit attana-biruda-pendati-gandam.
Kaliyuga-niram Kundainan-ahkadiaramamadi-samasta-prasasti-sakitam. srimat-Satyasraya-Devar
Santalige-sasiramam sukha-sahkatha-vinodadindam aluttum Saka-varsha 953 neya Pram6dot[a] ||

samvatsavaia Paushya-babula 13 Mangalavaramum utlarayana-sahkrantiy andu Kodala-tirtlia-

mam mind alliya mula-sthanam Pihgalesvara-devarggam Svayambhu-devarggam nitya-nivedyam
stlianakkam endum
tirthadim tehka G-ahgerey-eriya kelage Sattigala-bayalol Balachandra-Jiyara
sishya Sautasiva-Blialarara kalam karchchi dliara-purvvakam kotta galde] galeya mattar eradu.
ahkadolam matta -3 int i-lceyge merey avud endade ( here follow details of lounclaries int i-dliar-
)

mmarnan ar-orvvar pratipalisidavargge S riparvatadol elu-koti-lihgakke nitya-nivedyam itta pha-

lam sasir-bi ahmanargge sasira-kavileya kotta phalam int idan ar-orvvar alid-arasanakke gavun-
|

danakke Yaranasi-Prayage-Argliyatirth.am-Ku.rn kshetradole sayira-tappodhanamum sayira-bra-

hmanarumam sayira kavileyuman alida pancha-maha-patakana poda-lokakke podan adho-gatig
ilidam ||
(usual final verses

31
On a stone west of the same temple.

srimatu. svasti vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusha 1453 neya Vikritu-samvatsarada Sravana-

suddha Trl iy u-Madli ara sa-N ayakar u Sidai-devarige hagalu naivedyakke bitta bhumi Ara-
1 lu
gada ayigandugada hola malada tofcada vel age nuru mara ( usual imprccatory phrases Kaliseya-
)
Basavana l araha

32
On a stone casi of the scime temple.

Salivaham.-saka-varusa 1474 parivar[ta]uogo saluva Paridhavi-samvatsarada Kartika-su 1 Iu

Rajapurada Chennaviranua-Vadeyaru Kudigcriya Sidai-devarige Tarigiriyappa-Na[ya]karu tamage
 Shikarpur Tahiq. 93

kotta Kudigeriya volagana bbumi klia 5 aksliaradalu ayi-kbanrlugada gadeyanu udina-vadeya.

kai jay akc kottevu yi-bbumige namnia S'iva-s6dara-sisyaru ar-obbara alipidare Rajapurada-Vodem-
devara padake tappidaru |
( usucd final phrases ) sri-Virupakslia Kaliseya Basavana baraba

33
On a stone in the enclosure of the same temple.

svasfci sauiasta-bbuvauasrayam sri-pritbvi- vallabb am mabarai adbiraj a paramesvaram parama-bliat-

tarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Clialukyabbaranam sriaiaj-Jayasingha-Devara vijaya a-
cbandrarkka-taram-barav uttarofctarabbivriddbige sala padmopajivi samadbigafca-
pancba-maba-sabda raa lesvaram Banavase-pura-varesvaram Cbamunda-labdba-vara-
ri-gbata-kesari su-jana-kaivarau arobaka .. -• dana-dhavaRm gaR-raja-
mallam uiatta-mataiiga-bbi vajra-paiijaram ripu-kufijavafikusnm ari-b ala-tim ira-ma ...

gandam sangrama-Raman abbimana-Meru jasa para-Vidyadbara katakada

.govan acbalita-dliairyya dalanityo ... -jvalana -vispbu
... raja-gbata-sarppam maleya praliari aneka-kshmapala-cbudamani
mandalika-naga-davani mandalika-bandi yairi-gbaratta mandalika...
gharatta bi-ioiad-Iriva srimat-Kuudamarasar b Ba
Santalige-sasiram umara bbbgabbyantaru-siddbiyindam a . .
.

0 neya Prabbava-samya •
varam um uttara
tadiya kapile raodala kampana Mulastliana-Pinga
'stlianada Balacbandra yara kalam karcbcbi dbara-purvvakam.
keyyamam alipudu (Jiere foUow cletails of (jift and final phrases anci verse; rest illegible.)

35
At bechirakh Sddacialale attadiecl to the same village ,
on a stone.

(
TJpper part gone )
Haribara sukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam
irddalli sri pradbana Madarasa-Odeyaru Araga-G utti-modalada male-G££ada.
rajyavan aluttarn irdda kaladalli Saka-varusba 1299 neya Pingala-samvatsarada Karttika-
suddha 1 3 Guruvaradalu srxxnatu Haraballi- nad-olagada Kannuru yerad-ag(li)raba . . . balli-

Gavaturu eradumam yerppattu-balli-ola.gada a-agrabarada asesba-mabajanangalu a-nacla samasta-

gaudu-prabbugalu Gautama-grainada bettada Narasimha-devarige a-Gautama-gramada katu-ba-
yala guttada naleya gadeyanu Kodamani Ramaya-Naykana maga Tala-Naykanu a- Haraballi -nada

mabajanangala a-samasta-nadavarige binnabam madi Narasimbu-devara amritapadige bi[ra]nyo-

daka-sabita dbareyan erasidanu yi-dharmm avara samastarum pratipalisuvaru ( usucd final verses )

36
At Hire-IIdraJca ( same hobli ), on a mastilcal in the baeli yard of Bdrdvara-ddvcC s matha.
sn
namas tunga &c. ]|

Yimmadi-Pratapa-Deva-Rayaru sukba- rajyam. geyiva S aka-varusa* savirada munnura aruvatta-cla-

neya Raksbasa-samvatsarada Magha-baliula 1 llu Harikada Rama-Gavuclara makkaln Bhayirava-
*So in the original : 1367=Raktslkshi, 1358=Eakshasa.
24
94 Sliikarpur Tali.q.

Gavudaru svarggastar adalli avara madavalige Bbayiri- Gavudiyu kudi sabagamanava madidaru
Gove Cbandraguttiya Mallarasa-Odeyara kaladaii nmkniar adaru

37
On another masblcal in the same place.

svati sri jayabbyudaya-S^ka-varusba 1339 neya varttamaua-Hemalambi-samvatsarada Bliadrapa-

da-su 8 Mani sriman-;nabAr ajiidbiraja paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa-Deva-Rayaru Vijeyanagariya
simLasanadalli sukba-sankatha-vinodadi samasta-rajyamam pratipaiisutt iddalli Deva-Raya-Ode-
yara nirupadim Gdve Guttiya rajyavanu Virupa-dannayakaru Cliandraguttiyali yiddalli avara sam-
mukbakke Rama-Gaviularu Logi yiddu alii devara padava kudidanu a-stbitiyanu Yirugappa-Vode-
yaru cliittayisi Guttiyinda Ilarikake kaluhidalli Rama-Gavuda stri Bomma-Gavudi a-Rama-Gavu-
dara kudi sabagamanam madi Rama-Gavudaru Bommalckanu svarggava suregondaru endu barada
sila-sasanakke roangala maba sii sri sri

38
At the same villa ge, on a viralia! called LipikaUu-Jdhv.ttappa to the east of' the Channaiyana-lcaite.

svasti samadbigata-panclia-maba-sabda m ab a-m arulalesvar am PatB-Pombuc-licba-pura-varadbisva-

ram Padma . . . bdba-vara-prasadam Santar-adityam sakala-jana-stutyam sri-Vira-Santa-
ra-Deva vinodadim rajyam geyyutt iralu aras-ahka-galam kondeyara gandam sti-i-

Manmatba sabani rajyam geyyutt iralu ay-Annadani-Bivanam svasti Saka-varisba

1114 neya .... kritu rttika-su 10 Bri |
TJddareya Ekalarasam Jambura--
tbanantaray agiddalli badavala-Mabiyanna gala*Gaudam nad-alan erabikondu bari-
du muttidalli Ekkalarasam boravattu kadi kedisi kettodi . Bivanam taguldu kudureyam
. .

tividu bana kaligondu tagi talt iridu svargga-praptan ada avara .... Biyavve kalia nirisuvalli
kude sattu svarggavam suregondalu ||

Suliya bbusbanadante ka- palaruayam pritbviyante nava-kbandamayam

| |

lala-biviyante taY-para j
d-alamayam Bivan irida samarangnnadol ||

39
At Ahbilcopp a ( same hobli), cn a stonc in the Cliavnalasavcds ficld.

Maim atba-sam Asa[da]-su 7 ln srimatu Baley.iballiya simbasana-kartaiada Cliannaviran-Odeyani-

Devaru |
Abbeyadalu sanda gelisida nanda .
. geya paliya kramavuv entendai e
natuage pura-vargadolage saluva Abbevi k ippa-grarnad-olagan avara kaiyinda ninage . . .

. gaddeyanu navu ninage

. yagi sila-lek un . .
. palisidey agi ninu a-
gaddeya sami-pbalavanu anu .... ninu ninna santai a paramparyena a-eliaudi arka-
stayiy age sukliadim bliogisi . , srayaiige sakkiya kalakke n annua pala . .
padi . . endu samarppi-
sic ar obbaru yint i-nada senara parupafya-kartaru (iisual fimi phrases)
 Shikarpur Taluq. 95

40
At Cluklca-IJehigimji (sanie liobli ), on a viralcal budt into tlw roof of the Virabhadra tcmple.

namas tunga &c. ]|

Saka-varuslia sa 1353 neya Sadkarana-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 13 svasti 6ri rajadbiraja raja-pa-

ramesvara sil-vira-pratapa-Yi-jaya-Raya-mabarayara kumara Deva-Raya-cnabarayaru Yijayanaga-
riya-pattanadallu sukh a-s a nk at li a - vin 6 d a d i rp rajyara geyaiittam irddu Gove Chandraguttiya rajya-
vanu bhandarada Arsappagala maga Handiya-Rayan aluttam irddalli Posagundada Somayi-de
vara stlianika dinde Sovi[ya]rasanu mare mari binnabam madi a-Posagundakke dbaliya
. . .

madidalli a-Posagundada danarauli Hannekereya Sata-Gavudana maga Kencbe-Gavuda sere sure"

boli ali i kadi bedakalu i-kalu nadnvalli a-Keneli e-Gavudan a guru Sivaratraiya-Odeyarige sejya-
godaneyalli kha 3 da pol an a dharen eradu atana svargakke salisi baradu kadisi natta kall uru-
bliumiya dliaren Naga-Gavuda Kami-Gavuda Nagarasiya
eredavaru eradu natta vira-
gallu l-kalla kadidata Tammojaaa maga ICalikoja mangala malia sri £ri

41
On a vvrakal in front of the same temple.

svasti srimatuYadava-N a ray anam bbuja-bala pratapa-chakravartti Mabadeva-Rayana dalavayi

Balige-Devanu Kava-Devana mei etti naclavalli srimatu kaligan-ankusa Yitbala-dannayakaru kude
kutakke tapuke dannayakara ganda kritake tapu[va] dannayakara ganda Vitbala-dannayakara bfa-
yakaraya-Nayanu kaligan-ankusa kondeyara ganda Garu [da]-Narayanam Yibbava-samvacbbara-
Vaisakba-suddha-tadige-Somavaradalu yuddhadali talt iridu meredu sura-ioka-praptan adanu

42
At Hiri-Belugunji (same hdbli ), on a stone in the site of the ruined Viralctamatha,
rvest of the village.

nirvigbnam astu
namas tunga. &c. ||

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-Salivabana-saka-varusa sa 1641 neya parivartanege saluva Yikari-saravat-

sarada Bbadrapada-ba 2 lu srimat - Keladi-Sovasekbara-Nayakar-aiyanavarige Honnappa-Setra
maga Nirvanayyanavaru arike-madi namm-aliya Mali-Setru Beluvandura-sime brahmana Bilu-
J |

gunji-graraadallu kattista Virakta-matbakke dbarmma nadeyabek endu |

yivara mommaga |
Ko-
latura-Setru helikondadarinda |
yivara kaya-kraya ga 85 nu aramanege tegadukondu S'ivarppi-

[ta]v agi bidisi kottadu ( here follow dctails of gift )

bijavari bhumiyanu yi-Kolattura-Setra patni
Cbenna . . mammaga Basavapa salia biclisida bhakti-svastbe

43
At GattanahalU (same liobli), on a stone in the S mappa' s field io the north of the village.

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusa sa 1445 neya Svabbanu-samvatsarada Maglia-babu-

la 30 Guruva |
asbta-graha-yoga kudidali Gadigina Mali-Settiyara maga Somi-Setiyarige 6ri-Icara-
96 Shikarpur Taluq.

nada-Triyambaka-arasarxx namage Ambatekoppada simeya maganiyagi palisida Barura Guttana-

haliyalu Barura sri-Sidde-devara ... tri-kala-ainritapadige satana-kbaiiclugada liolake maf.gala
maba sri sri

44
A t Baruru { sume hobli), on a stone in the enclosnre of the Suldhesvara tempje.

sri-paramesvaran aksliaya- |
rupakan amaroragendra-vandita-cbaranam |

papa-liaran appa Sambbuva- |

n apottum xieuiya Kalesvaranaxn ||

svasti samasta-bliuvanasraya pritbvi-vallabba maliarajadhiraja paramesvara param a .

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabbavana srnnat-Triblnxvanarnalla-Deva-vijaya-rajyaxn utta . . .

bliivriddln-pravardhamanam a-cbaudrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padxixopajivi sam-

adbigata-pancba-maba-sa,bda maba-samantadhipati xnaba-pracbanda . . . xxayakav ari-bbaya-
dayakam sakalarttbi-kuvalaya-cbandara vipra-Yidyadbara clxatura-Chaturaxiana sauryya-pancba-
nanain pati-bit Aujaneya saliasa- V ainateya Hara-charana-kamala-sba . . arana guiia-gaiiabbarana
daiidaiiatba-m and an a-ma ni ky a pura. .Cbarxukbya vag-vadbix-vadana-mani-darppana vandi-vrinda-
.

santarppana saranagata-vajra-panjara uamadi-sarnasta-prasasti-sabitam srxman-maba-senadlnpati

ma-pradhanam dandanayakam Barmma-De varsar Bauayase-pannir-cbcbhasiramumam Santali-
sasiramumam dusbta-nigraba-sisbta-pratipalaxxeyiip sukha-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam
ire Saka-varslia 999 ya Nala-samvatsarada Srabeyol Bidiyabe Bidiyamayyana putram Dayirna-

Gosasi lira samipada tenkana kereyam kattisi kalanta galelu dbamxmamaxn mecbcbi Bariyux a-(y)- ,

urodeyam Bittimayya-pramukba-mabajanaui asesbam nered ildu dbara-purvvakam madi Dayima-

Gosasige kotta ura saxxiipada gunig-ana nalkxx matta n a-Dayima-Gusasi alliya Mxxlastba-
. . .

xxada Siddbesvara .... ttarayana-sankranti-vyatipata Adityavara .... purvvakam

madi bittan a-keyyolage nivedyaka ...... bitta mattaru muru devara nanda-divigege
.. . . . ( usual fmal phrases and verse)

45
On copper plates from Gauja-aqrahdra ( same liobli).

(Nagari characters.)
Raudi
(Z b) avisbkritaixi Yislmor vernabam ksbo .
. |

bbuvauam vapuix j|

svasti samasta-bbuvauasraya sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadbiraja paramesvara poraxna-bbatta-

raka Hastixiapura-varadbxsvara arobaka-Bbagadatta ripu-raya-kanta-datta-Yairi-vaidlxabya Paxxxla-

va-kxxla-kainala-marttancla kadana-pracliaiida Kaliixga-kodanda gauda-martt ancla ekanga-vira rana-

ranga-dbira Asvapati-Baya-disapatta o Gajapati-Raya-sambaraka Narapati-liaya-mastaka-tala-pra-
bari hayarudba-praudha rekba-Revanta samanta-inriga-cbaxixixra Konkana-cbatxxr-disa-blxayankara
uity a-kara paraiigaua-putra sxxvarnna-varalxa-lancbbana-dbvaja samast a-ra j&vali-v raj i i t a-sam alan-
krita Bii-Soma-varnsodbbava sri-Pariksliicb-cbakravartti tasya putra Jauamejaya-cbakravartti Has-
tinapxxre sukba-saxikatba-vinddeua rajyam karoti dakslxina-disavare dig-vijaya-yatreyani vijayam
karomi T xui g ab b ad r a -lia r i d a- sa n g ai ne ^ri-Hariliara-deva-samiidbaxx katakaxn utka litam Cliaitra-
i
 mgpifwi
Ila,

GAUJ AGRAHARA COPPER PLATiS (SK- 45).

 V

't*
 Shikarpur Talnq. 97

mase krishna karana-uttarayana-sam . . . . (II a) vyatipata-nimitte siiryya-par-

barii arddha-grasa-grihita-samaye sarppa-yagam karorai BanavAse- pannirchchhahasra-niadhye

khampana-Santalige-sahasra-madhye Gautama-gramat brahmaiia Kanuacla-iakheya Gautama-go-
trada Govinda-pattavarddhanarum Kan nada-sakheya Yasishiha-gotrada Vamana-pattavarddha-
narum Kanuada-sakkeya Bharadvaja-gotrada Kesavajmjva-dikshitarum Kannada-sakheya S’ri-
vatsa-gofcrada Narana- dikshitarum chatur-mukha-nana-gotrebhyo dvabrirasat-3ahasra-brahmana
sarppa-yaga-purnnahuti-tad-anga-samaye mantranga-pranamam karofci chakravarbti mechohi paii-
chauga pasaya chhatra sukhasana balada gaddige, auka-danda 'khanclana na da bittlga aliya suhka
ashta-bhoga-teja-svamya Gautama-grama tan-madhya-pravishta Nadavalli Badaballi Chikka-Ha-
rika Donandum Tai angere Sulligddu Togaru Gauja Alum Bacheyanahalli Ohampagodu Kira-
.

Sampagodu evaru dvadasa-gramat sarba-namasya-dhara-purbakam datta tasya gramasya simant-

arani katha.ni ( rest contains detuils of boumlaries and usual fmal verses )

45 (bis)*

At the sanie village, on a stonc in the enclosure of the G-autamSsvara tempJr.

(Front) svasti sri samanta-ldama-Devam. .Gautamesvara-bhatarahge kottadu bali a-chandra-taram

,

nindadu munur-aruvatu devasakke bali sodarum a-chandra-tarakam prakaramum gopuramum

!|

Malavautu dattiGautuma-gramada sasiravvargum kottavu murum sale a-chandra-

|
svasti sri

tarakam Mavallia musasirvvarggum sale Brahmapurada mahajanakke ssle Nirvvarera maha-

|

jauakke sale a-chandra-tarakam ||

Polala-sasirvvargum sale a-chandra-t-irakam Kupputura-sasir-
varggum sale a-chandra-tarakam Tadamura-sasirvvarggum sale a-chandra-tarakam Mitti se a ma-
hajanakke sale Elesea-sasirwarggum sale Muttaguppea-sasirvvarggum sale a-cbandra-tarakam ||

Tagarattea mahajanakke sale a-chandra-tarakam Yeliyavura mahajanakke a-chandra-tarakam

eradu sale ||
Banniura mahajanakke eradu sale a-chandra-tarakam Kesavura mahajanakke sale
a-chandra-tarakam ||
Sarede-mahajanakke eradu sale a-chandra-tarakam Munniyura sasirvvarg-
gum sale a-chandra-tarakam Yeluvaya mahajanakke eradu sale a-chandra-tarakam Pettilada

mahajanakke sale a-chandra-tarakam Kakiyada mahajanakke sale a-chandra-tarakam Parvvana

Kochalge sale a-chandra-tarakam ||
svasti sri Digalara Besugi kottadu go-sahas[r]a nalku-kerige
nereye g6-sa[ha]sram sri-Adepa-Mudappara magana Elekesigala pendam madake Gautamesva-
rakke kottadu sodarum prasiddha-saleyum a-chandra-tarakam kavi Kesiriyamma uyya . .

Sante-Ereyamma kottadu sale svasti sri Medagondavara raagan Kavade kottadu sodarum .

vara magan Siridevan kottadu sale Gautumesvara svasti sri

permmakkala santana parvvanti Niyura mahajanakke kottadu sale a-chandra-tarakam

. . sri-Kadab gal Ereyave degula madi si man goctol majana
sodarum saleyum chattisa-sale a-chandra-tarakam (2 lines illcgiblc )

'bacli
( )
svasti sri Maliara-padumadigal Gautama-stanakke kottadu sale a-chandra-tarakam
svasti sri Banigara-Kaiiuammau Prithivi-Gosasi-Kannapparasara magandi bhagiy akkum alivon
pancha-maha-patakan sale idu a-chandra-tarakam kavon kalyana- ... gi Arasi-Makottigal Gautu-
ma-stanakke kottadu sri-Kadambara magandir Ajavammarasar (svasti sri prithivi-ballabha maha-
rajadhiraja paramesva) Kannachariya likhitam svasti sri prithivi-vallabha maharajadhiraja para-
mesvara Kannarasam prithivi-rajyam geyye Bauigara magan Kanapori-Dharmma-Nayigage kotta-

*‘A mistake was made in numbering wlten tlic original was printed.

25
98 Shikarpur Taluq.

da eradu sale att unbodu a-cliandra-tarakam kavon kalyana-bb&gi alidon pancb-inaka-patakan

svasti sri-Gandarasar pritkvi-rajyara geyye Kolavara-Ivovayan Gautama-stauake kottadu sodarura
saleyum a-cbandra-tarakam nindatn kavon kalyana-bhagiy akkum alivou pancba-mafca-pafcakan
akkum svasti sri Atreyara basadigala Magattira lvavageti . . . Gautuma-stanake scdavuni
saleya kottadu a-cbaudra-tarakam svasti sri Kodala-Jaldtara Poleyammana sale padiuelu dkarana
ajatti a-c liandra-ta r aka kavon kalyana-bbagi alivou pancba-malia-pafcakam

[inter mediate lines) Kappara Kesannana tnagal Laelii Bedajavve puvva sale kam svasti sri Hola_
valada saleyum sodarum kottadu a-cbandra-tarakam kavon kalyanaffagiy akkum alivou . . .

svasti sri Sirada Develeyara maga Dava.ua Gavudada maliajanake kottadu sale a-clrandra svasti
sri dara Appadigal kottadu puvva-sale a-clrand ra-taraka svasti sri Santarasar rajyam geyye
. .

Vungilana Gavudada maliajanakke sale kottadu a-cliandra-tarakam svasti sri Ka Gosasi . .

Gavudada bhatarange kottadu sale a-cbandra-tarakam

svasti sri Nekundara Yajupeyajiya magan Januan kottadu sale a-cliandra-tarakam sri Kadamba-
ra Ajanrniarasara Gautama-stanakke kottadu sodaru a-cbandra-tarakam kavon kal) ana-bbagi ali-
von panclia-malia-patakam svasti sri Kavilara magaldir Sarvasarara Isadigalge kottcdu Eretimasa
kottadu purvva-sale svasti sri Varigara Polemncli kottadu sodaru a -ctian d ra-tarakam svasti sri
Attaruga-Nagayyana magan Kaudereyan kottadu sodaru pannerarlu gaddana a-cbandra-tarakam
Senendyara S'ri-devi kottadu sodaru a-cbandra-tarakam svasti sri A.tteyarada-sere-sarvvatidyan
kottadu sale a-cbandra-tarakam svasti sri Si . . kottadu sodaru a-chaudra-tarakom svasti sri
Atteyara Kesannana magan Siridevape kottadu sale a-clibaudra-tarakam

46
At the same place, on tivo stones.

(IsiE stone) svasti srimat-Trailokyamalla-Deva .... Saka-varsba . . . neya Kilaka

. . . . vatsarada Chaitra-su . . Adivara

nanras tunga &c !l

samadbi gata-paneba-m alia-sab da maba-mandalesvara uttara-Madburadliisvara Fatti-Pombu-

svasti

ebeba-p n r a-var ad his v ara m Padmavati-labdlm-vara-prasa dita-vipula fcula-puruslia-umba- . . .

dana mrigaraja-]ancbbana-virajitanf|iy6tpanna
mayukbankuram mandalika-kulacbala-vajra-danda aebaryya ... ldrtti-
Narayanam sauryya padaradliakam para . . . Santaraditya sakala-ja ’

san aLuiknla pritbvi-rajyam geyye svasti yama-niya-

ma dhyan a- dkarana japa-samadlii-sila-guna-sam veda-vedauga-
paraga sastra-purana-kavya yoga cbatus-samaya-samudbarana
smarttadi-pramana Gauj-agraba ... G au -

tamesvara-devara svara-devara kana

karadada simeya raya biveyamr rama ... svasti
vada uelavidinol maneya arasara iddanu Cbaim
bedi Ari-V ira-S a utar ad i
( rest illegible
)

(2 nd stone) saluva kateyalu mattam galeyalu bittam asadbyavao-i

(usual final phrases) i -& asaua putra Yadevola burada praeusti nkalik
Maidjana momma Majavoja poyda . . (tisual fimi verse)
 Shikarpur Taluq. 99

47
At the sanie place , on a tliiril stone.

namas tuiiga &c. ||

svasti samasta-prasasti- saliit am sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Yikrama-S antara S rivallabha-Deva^

yama-niyama-svadhyaya- dhyana-dharana-maunanushtliana - japa - samadlii-sila- guna-sampannar
appa srirnad-anadiy-agraliaram G-audada muvatt-ir-ckchhasira-asesha-makajanagalge Saka-varska-
da 9 . .
ya Prabkava-samvatsarada SVavanada . . se-sahkrauti-byatipata-Adityavara . . .

vvombliattu va . . vareya gale .

.
yippattuma . . keyya ura . . dana eradu baya-
lolage dana-kottu kalam karcbchi dhara-purvakam madi vittaru

48
At the sanie place } on a fourth stone,

dandu Gautcsvara-deva tirtthava

mindu devargge Suryya-Soma-vamsadi bliyantara-siddkiy indam Gaudamam bittu kotta . . .

dharmmavu hajanada mana-maliimonnatiyuinam perggade

. . . deyyanum pottka- . . .

grahakam Janarddanayyanu vi ... geyyal ad ent eudade

srimafc-tri-blmvana . . . |

.
jalanala-marut-sasaukarkkatma- |

vyomaskta . . . nisida j

Somesvaran alte Gautamesvara-devan ||

. . .
.
pannir-chckkasirav aguikotra Manu-marggara pa- j

darchchaneya . .
. [muva- |

tt-ir-chchhasira bharanad-agraharam Gauda ||

vri ||
Sarasijasambhavam padeda putrarol adi Maricliiy Atriy Aii- J

girasa Pulastva-Deva Pulaham Kratu sauda Yasislitliar erbbaro- i

1 sari dore pati pasati samara tone yint eney endu bannikum |

dharani dliaramara-pratatiyam sale Gaudada punnyamantara ||

Bh aratam munnam rajyada |

bliaramam tald ildu smikamam marppand a- J

daradim Gaudada Gaule- |

svara-devahg- ifctan eradu sunkada tereya ||

piriya-tere vadda-ravulav [
arasara samanta bliukti perjjuiikara de- |

vavig iutu sarbba-badka- |

pariharam Bliarataninde vatfcisi nadegum ||

iut i-dkarmmamam sa-vistaram keldu devara devaiige iialku lakkav adakeya vadda-ravulada sun-
kamumam perjjunkamuina tavum Bhaskarayyanum dhara-puvbbakam bittu kottar (usual 'fmail

phrases ) chitari-Jakkau-umbali mattar kkeyye maner a dauada tere . . haram matt ennad
ittar l-muvatt-ir-chohkasirav aneka-yuga . .
. usual firmi verse )
(i

49
At the sanie villar/c ,
an a virakal in the Bhiitana-bana.

Saka-varsha 1081 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Asvayuja-su 1 Somavaradandu svasti yama-niya-

ma-svadhyaya-dhyana-dliarana-maunanusthana- japn-samadhi -sila-guna-sampannaru ekagra-sama-
dhi-iastra-smriti-margga-niratnru pada-byakarana-nirnnayauikarurn cliafcur-vveda-mukhodgatarum
4ab d a-3 astra] auk a ran a .... muklni-darppauarum japa-dliyana . . bhavarum SWa-padarchchi
100 Shikarpur Taluq.

tarum samaya . . . kripalarum liita Brahma-vamSodbliavarum nir-

naya . . . vairi-ghata-sarppa
appa srimatu Kumara-Birarasaru
- . . . Kala-Sankanna Hayfa kadi turuvam magurchchi sayalu
deva-kannakiyaru bandu deva-lokakke kondu-hogal ataua viratvake meclicbi atana . . bidirt-

ge Gaudada muvatt-ir-chckhasira-asSska-maliajauaugalu srimatu Kumara-Birarasaru . . . .

liidida dalu mannisidaru

50
At the sanie place, on another stone.

svasti samasta-bhuvana pravarddliamana nialia . .*

muru-sasiramumam duslita-nigralia-visisbta-pratipalaneyinr sukba-sahkatlia-vinoda-

dim rajyain geyyufctam ire svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dbyaua-dkarana-ma.unanushthana-japa-

samadki sampannar appa 6rimad-agraharam Gaudada mahajana muvatfc-ir-ckclihasira
Saka-varslia 897 neya Rakskasa-samvatsarada Maglia Kuii-Santara-Devaru
ttiyalu riyade talt irid idir-antu kadi Gaudada Lokabbeya
.. ubali gunigana mattar 1 mane- vana gutte gulam sarvva-badke-parihara chit-
tari-Jakkan-umbali matta datiada maneya . .
.
pari hara matte maga vidita . . . muvat-
ir-chchhasiram ildu kottar a-chandrarkkam ||

jitena labbyate lakslimir mritenapi surangana j

kskana-vidkvamsane kaye ka ckinta marane rane ]|

51
At the same village, on a hroken stone in the Chilambara-Bhatta's field.

svasti samasta-bliuvanasrayam sri-pritkvi . . bha maharajadliiraja paramesvaram pa . . ,

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabliaranam srimad-Bkuvanaikamalla-Bevara vijaya-

rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandra-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-
padmopajivi samadhigata-pancka-maka-sabda maha-mandalesvaram Gahga-Per- sii -[Saty avajkya
mmanacliy Urleyaditya Deva , . . vase-pamiir-chchkasiramumam Santali-sayiramumam . . .

dusbtlia-nigralia-visishta-pratipalanadim sukha-sankatha-vi .... rajyarn geyyuttam ire . ,

. . . . svasti Gaiiga-jala,-dhauta . ,
nirmmala-parama-pavitrikritofctaniahga pratyalcsha
ntamani gotra-sikhamani parivara-kamadhenu bbe Yennakabbe
Saka-varsha 997 neya Na . . . . Pausliya-paurimanuivasyey-uttaraya
(rest illegilile)

52
On coppcr plaics from Tdgarti-agrahdra, (same holili).

(Ptirvvada Hale Kannada and Nftgart characters.)

(Th) svasti lirjjitam bliagavata gata-[ghana]-gaganabhena Padman&bkeua siimaj-Jaliuaveya-kula-

inala-b) dma-vibliusbana-bbaskaras ^sva-khadgaika - prabara - khandita-niaha-sila-stambha-labdha-
 ©

j. sK-'.
A-
.57 -iJ
u >
•;'+)''
~ #
l

J
j
)
* '0?«’ —^
J"vp),;~'-. -i.A '\
•

W P» *t £?£3
Ib
5"
£ M^e:) <353 Jr\j' <3 Jr| £:31 c~ © cJ'” ^ :

^n~‘Vrdl'Sj£&^ 50 a, -q -3lf« JlxxpS^^

? n£ ^ ^o o^ <5^ i! $ 2T-1 <3 §> 6§
> T|4-o <b & V|T3

^
fr^&P $^)^J'^ *3»C
® 2^(5* ^0 ^
5}] 7T>

Ila,
pSa^n f rI a, ^<31^
£ EI 3 -g 5 3,
^ *$*>$ p ®<g* s
%3f&

adS-c m
J ^ Jl^-Ti |^P
llb
flfw
3^ ar^rU^Pu Jfl Vpjfnq

5 <fb3 ^3' g2p ]

Illa
|
<a
o^ai^
<§> <®@

COFFER PLATES AT TAGARTI (SK* 52).

 Shikarpur Taluq, 101

bala-parakramah lalata-pattodbliasita[s]sriman-Kongolivarma dliarama-ma-

Mrajadkiraja[h] tasya putro Visrmgopa-mabaiAjadbirajas tasya putrah K61ala-pura-varadhi4
vara[li] Granga-kula-marfctanda[hl mada-gajendra-laficlrana[h] Padmavati-(ZJa)-deviya labdka-
vara-prasada[k] Tadangala-Madliava-Rayas Th al avanapur a-madhye Saga-varsha nayana-giri . .

Sadkarana-sammachcliliaare Phalguna-ma-amayase-Adivarad andu Kare-nada Devanuranul ,

Yarakulada Madlii-Gavudana su-putra Kama-devanu Henjaran iridn Rajamallana hendati b liant a

ravanu balvalatind oppisid allige meclicku kotta bhumi (rest contains details of boundaries)
eaksbin&m Edenad-eppatta . sakski

53
At the same village , on a stone. in the enclosure of the Jamrdana temple.

svasty aneka-bbuyana-ja.na-vinuta-jayagiyamana-bhagavad-amipama .
.
parisana-raahogra-
vamsava tainsan uttara-Madhura-puri-saroyara-raja-liamsam Padinavati-vara-prasadasadbita-Patti-
Hotnbulclia-pura-varesvara yipula-tula-pmaisha-liiranyagarbbJia-trayady-adliika-dana tnrigaraja-
lancbbana-yirajitanyayotpanna balni-kala-kliinua su-bhata-Trinetram paraiigana-putram Malege
maritandam gaiake bal-gaadam liaya-Vatsarajam vanita-Manoja Bbrigu-matacbaryya giri-raja-
dkairyya vairi-kumara-gaja-gbata-singba ripu-nripa-nisa cbara-Nrisinglia virodlii-kula-Kala-pasa
raja-vidya-vilasa Nanni-Santara namadi-samasta-prasasti-[sa]liitam srimad-Annala-Deva sukha-
sankatba-vmodadim rajyam geyyuttaum Saka-varska 949 neya Prabhava-samvatsaimda Ashadba-
sudda 5 Bribaspativara-dakshinayana-sankrautiy andu Tagaracheya vur-odeya Arasimayyana
magam perbbarvva-Madliavaiyana degulada Narayana-deyargge deva-bbogake dbara-purbbaka-
dim Santalige-sasirada baliya Kodanadu-muvattar-olagana Kudigeriya manneva-vcdagagi sarbba-
bliyantara-siddliiyinda kottam (
usucd fmal phrases and verses )

54
At the same village , on a stone to the left of the Tirumale-deva temple.

namas tunga &c. I|

svasti sri *1437 neya Clritrabl a nu-sam vatsara-M agha-

jayabkyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusa i

suddlia Toran ad u-volagada Tagarateya-gramadallu Tirukanayyana makkalu mommakkalu

5 llu |
[

Ckikka-Dasayyanu Tagarateya-gramadalu Tiruvengalanathana devata-pratislAliege Mkida dra-

vya ga 70 akkaradalu yeppattu-varaba a-devara amrita-padige Triyambak-arasara Sampavaliya
|

Hosakoppadalu bbumi kere-kelage liadti entu Adasalolage muru-tundu ubbayam tundu

, .

tannondake bijavari kba 27 aksliaradalu yippata-elu-khanduga-bbumiyanu Tiruvengalanathana

amrita-padige bittaru embudakke subhaman i...

55
On a stone to the left of the same temple.
Sri
namas tmiga &c. ||

svasti sri
jayabhyudaya-SalivahanaAaka-varusha sa 1478 neya Nala-samvatsarada Margasira-Su
15 pu Somavaradalu srimat ladiya Sadasiva-Baya-Nayaka-ayyanavaru Aragada simeyanu
. .

*So iu the original : but 1437— Bhava ; Cbitrabhauu=1445.

26
102 Shikarpur Taluq.

pratipalisutt iha kaladali avarige punyav agabek eudu Tagarateya Tiruvengalantitha-pratimani

Tirikisettiya-koppada Tirukanaiyyagaja mommaga Cbikka-Dasaiyyanu somoparaga-punya-ka! ad-
alli dina 1 kke muvaru brah marige anna-satrakke bitta gaddeya vivara (
here fullow cletails of giff)

aravat t u-mur a-kb an d ugnda bliatta guttigeya bolanmi satrakke bitten agi aclakke saksbi (
usual
findi verses and phrases ) 6ubbam astu si i

56

At the same village, on a stone near the Madi temple.

svasti srimatu Kalaoliuriya nija-bbuja-malla bbuja-bali-cbakravartti Bijjanake-varsbada 5 neya

Cbitrablianu-samyatsarada Jeslitbad amavase-Somavarad andu Bijjana-Devana dliali Tagarate*
yam kidisuvalli Masanada Jakkarana maga Muda-dalara talut iridu maralucbi sura-loka-pra-
ptan adam

Bijjana-cliakravartti besasalu Balagaranu Bamma-Pandyanu .

J

Tagarateya kidiparige bauda daliy and j

Arjjunag intu eneyane Mudana balpu banduv end j

urjjita-teja kade geldu pondida . . . . ||

57
At the sanie place.

sri-G-anadliipataye namah |

namas tirnga &c- ||

sriman-maba-mandalesvarani ari-rajm-yibbadba bbasege tappuva rayara ganda puryva-pascbima-

daksbina-samudradbipati sri-vira-Bukka-Ray&na vijaya-rajyadolu S'aka-yarusba 1297 Raksbasa-
samvatsarada Magba-ba 10 srimatu Toranada Tagaratiya mabajauangala priya-putra Bonnnojana
maga Siriya Malojanu a-Tagaratiyanu daladulu bayidu turu sere bobaga ada bayada . . . .

koudu Siriya- Malojanu kallara bembattiy iridu tanu Kavilasa-praptau adanu ||

yi-kalla mabaja-

nangalu madisi ....

53 *
At the same place.

svasti yama-uiyama-svadbya .... japa-savnadbi-dbyana-dba ..... nusbtbana-sampa-

nna veda-mantra-sama-ga .... Tarvveya majana Basava
kataka Sobbakrit-sam da Maghada
. . Chikkaiyyana maga . . . .

agrabaram Tagnrntogo pariyittu kotcya muttiba Govara maga baebikararan iridu satta
. . raja-

galum dambiyalun tanurahugisum aga ....

*Tliis inscriptiou coutains many mistakes.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 103

kanda ||
bilgalu tergalan isuva sa- |
ralgal gart-verasip a . . svami-Grangana . .
. j

galgondiyo . . kadal ernnay |

enal ottisu kimu . .
. padavale |[

bbayam illada kali-Gopam |

. . dana matt avana maidana Kuppagana j

jaya vaiyda bilgalam sara- |

mayam agiral ecbcliar agal ata . . . . ||

pera perano bayam avo j

tura pariyar vvendir udeyan-urcbchuva padadol
[

... du gelal anmi sayal ]

baripadage brabma-puta-patakav anitam i|

endu tarisandu turuva bidiralcbi .

.
gala todalcb iriyal sandudu kirtti-sri . divvandu .

yalange deva-kannike- ..... begalolada nameva maracbi , . tura

parivedeya terade .... kalan eragisida kadale kalige kedilt entu l|
. . . . tav irudar-
adin eppat-okalu dadiya . . . sikke yaradu mattaru baliyan idam . .
||

magam Bibiyale taram l)aram

59
At tlie same place.

Saka-varusba 915 neya Vi jay a-sa myats a rada Asvija- .... Somavarad audu sri

endu nadu-nettiya kattale nalyaruv intu vattaisida . . . ele . . . laksliad idu kange
. . . sagiy alte baggisida ..... kandbareyol .... man a-ksbanadind ava
sukbamam ksbanadinda sugatiyan asugatiya

jitena labbyate laksbmih. mritenapi surangana J

ksbana-vidbvamsane kaye ka cbinta marane rane ||

Hakaiyya bareda .... Talarana maga geyda

00
At tlie same place.

namas tunga &c. ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabba maharajadbiraja paramesvara parama-bbatta-

raka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Cbalukyabbarana siimat-Tribbuvanamalla ttarottara-
bbivriddhi-pravarddbamanam. a-cbandrarkka-tararn-baram saluttam yama-niyama ire ||
. . . .

dbyaiia-dbarana-maunanusbtliana-parayana-japp-samadlii-sila-sampannar appa srima

bara Tagarateyole samafta-prasasti-sabitam 6mimn-maba-mandalesvara Tribbuvanamalla-Dey-
arasaru patta-gattida srimacb-Obalukya-Vikrama-varsbada
. .
,
neya Manmatba-samya ba . . .

5 Mangalavarad andu manneya brabmanara berida . , • putram Bibbada

Bimma-dalaram yidu kadu sattu sura-loka-prAptau ada
.
.
maniyal
euipa Bimma-dalara tamm aldara padi-vediyol um nialiyag iridu bilda nija . . . riyalu ||

yann aldan enna deham i- |

d ennadu mane makkal ennad ennade ranadol |

tanna bigu . . . kaligal |

ninniud nggalaruni olare Bimma-dalara !|

*billam jevade geydad alcku ratfcaganu Bimma-dalarau aydane namini nila-nilaveda

tege yane kali se varam a . . l-jagam ariyal ||

• 1' roiu here this inscription contains mauy mistakes.

104 Sliikarpui’ Talnq.

vritta ||
kottudu gramame bed ena tanu .... man ikkuvalli tam |

. . . vandignlge tam |

kott ucliitagalam ... na]-prabliu Bimma-dalara bildena Macliinga-

yyan erad uydar atanu |

adyam bidyam pogale satta Bimma-dalara

... ||

(usual fincil verses) sri-Ganapataye namah sri sri

61
At the sanie village , on a stone south of the Kalles'vara temple.

svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-safcangal 900 Babudhanya-samvatsaram pravattise suryya-

gralianad andu Datteyyanum Tiiikayyanum pervv-urbbu geyye Tagarattiya malnijanakke Pon-
jiabbe ponna kottu sale ni i endn mattalam koncln kotta . . i-sasanaman aledam kavileyan
aleda Bima-Gosasi nirisida

62
At Kanniir (
'samc liobli), on a stone near the Ganapati temple.

svasti samadliigata-pancb-malia-sabda malia -maiiclales varan uttara-Madkuradbisvaram Patti-

Pombuckclia-pnra-varesvara Padmavati-labdha-vara-prasadam mrigamadamodam Santar-aditya
sakala-jana-stutya srimat-Trailokya-malla-vira-Santara-Devani svarggastbar agalu tat-padara-
dbaka Purada Bittiyanna nudidante ganda benkolvam svamini-blirityam gotra-nistara
Porapaleya Gavunda munna muru-devasam ene benna-baran ettikondu teredu Santa ra paro-
isbadale atana pimbadige i| sriman-maba-mandalesvara tara-Devara daya geyye padeda
kapina ponna-mayiteyalu gana Kannavurada sasirvvar Annav ane kallam avar-abbe Sailiab-
bege yetti nirisida "... vojam kandarisida mtngalam malia sri sii

63
On a stone in front of the sanie temple.

{ TJppcr portion cjone )

. .
.
gotra-pavitra charitram sakala-sastra-jna biruda-
sarvvajna namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabita srimat-Trailokya-malla-Yira-Santara-Devarim Saka-va-
risha 984 neya Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Marggasira-paurnuamase-soma-gralianad andu svasti ya-
Tna-niyama-svadliyaya-dliyana-dbai’ana-maunanusbtbana-pariiyanar appa srimad-agrabara-Ivan-
navurada Gbattada-kattigeyalliya mabajanake Santar-okalal puttida tere kirakulada dayada
- • dalage
• ....
kalam karchcbi dhara-purvvakam madi a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram
sarvva-namasya bittan i-dbarmmavanu Santava kuladol puttidavam (usual fmal phrases)

mudale mudam dinapam |

mudnge(m) apara yatte birugan enarn
.
|

madidudan alidadam rana- |

k odidodam para-kalatradole kudidadam
||

( usual fmal verses)

anya-kshetre kritam papam punya-kslietre vinasyati |

punya-kslietre kritam papam vajra-lepena tislithati ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 105

66
At Tadagani CUdagani hobli), on a stone east oftlie Eam Avara tenipie.

svasti Svami-Mahasena-kla[tri-gaua]nudbyatabhishibtanam Manavyasa-g6[tranam] llariti-putra.-

nam Kadambanam . . sn-Maduvarmma S'at6mahila-grama . . tatakasya perggalanyst

raja-ma . . varttanih Ketakapade eka-varttani dvadasa . . Gautama-gotraya Narayana-
sarmmane veda . . udaka-purvvain dattavan uikkirtti sehgn- . . . srota. |(

uktam cba |
(usual final verses .) ...{on the top) Kasyapa-gotreua sri-Sdma

67
At KadenandihaUi ( same hobli), on a virakal in front of the Hampesvara tenipie.

svasti srimatu Ckalukyamkakravartti-Somesvara-Deva-varisha

. . Devanum nikara
. Nayakan-aliya
magni chi pala[ra]m kondu talt iridu sura-loka-praptan ada . . . ke meclichi
Kalaramada senabhova Makayya-Bucka . .... . galu bhavi-kereya kelage bitta
gadde

69
On a virakal to the south of the same tenipie.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimauu maka-mandales varam Kayavir-arasaru prithvi-rajya gey-

yntt ire Plava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada kondu turuvam maralcki sura.-

loka-praptan adam samasta-guna-sampaunar appa ruvari-Biyagopayana maga Yibhatanu ya.

bxralinge hola bhavi-kelage kotaru kam 5 mahgala maka sri (final verse as in No. 59 above.)

70
At the same place.

svasti srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-varslia 2 ueya Pla*-samvatsarada Asvija-bahula 10 Brihava-

rad andu srimad-anadi-agrahara Tanagundura turuvam Mauueyain magule arasau avain kayye
Mutagiya talara Basi turuvam magulchi sura-loka-praptan ada atana magam Masauayage mu,-
vatt-irchchhasiram karunyam geydu olagerey-olage guneganal ondu mattalu keyyumam onda
maneyumam sarvvamanyam nadayisuva.ru ||
Malli-Setti muntittu kallam nilisida Hoyoja besam
geyda divara-Gadayana aliya Dasaya kalu ||

71
At Uttardniha lli (same hobli), on a stane north of the Virabhadra tenipie.

svasti samasta-bliuvauesvarayat sri-pritkuvi-bhallaham maharajadkiraja paramesvaram parama-

bhattaraka Satyasrayam kula-tilakam Chaluk) abharana sri-pritkuvi-rajyam geyye svasti samadhi-

*So in the original. fSo in the original, and as a rulc the long vowels are omitted throughout this inseription.

27
106 Shikarpur Taluq.

gata-paucdia-malia-sabda malia-samanta srimad-Bbima-Rajant Banavasi-pannir-cb clibasi ravam (n)

alti re Ottayya nal-gayundu geyye Saka-varslia *934 neya Subhakrit-sarnvatsarada Pbalguna-
baliula 9 A[di]tyavarad andu Uttaraniya gavunda Kondesara Butagosi linga-padishte geydu madi-
sida degulam devargge bitta keli gunigana mattal ondu devargge bitta kavileya i-dbarmma-
van orvvan atanim paroksbade nedeyisidanatange Kurukslie trado] sayira-kavileyam dlianam gotta-
pbalam akkun alid-atange Baranarasiyol sayira-kavileyuvam sasivvar-bramanaruvam lconda ha-
ham sarggu svasti sri Uttaraniya gavundu Kondesara-Butagosige muru bbagam Kourlesara-Joga-
yyange ondu bbagam

72
On a mastikal near the sanie temple.

Khara-samvatsarada Asvayuja-ba 2 Gu ||
srimatu Bogara Karadiya . . Setti tanua . . na
virakalu svarggastan adalli atana maduvalige Nagamma kude sahagumanav adalli nilisida masti—
kalu-pratislitege mangala malia sri

73
At the sanie place.

Sarvvadbari-sanivatsarada Sravana-su 1 So Y i re-N ayakanavara sangada Chikka Jambura Gudda-

Gavudana maga Bommannanu Divigeyabaliya buyyalalli samara-rangadalli kadis ura-loka-praptan
ada mangala maba sri sri

74
At Ilire-JamMr ( sanie hobli), on a stone near the Virabhadra tenwlc *

svasti yama-niyama-svMbyaya-dbyana-dbarana-maunaiiushtbana - japa-samadlii-sila - sampannar

vvidita-veda-yedantagama-sbat-tarkka-pancha-vyakaranadi-samasta-nirnnikta-cbaritar ao-nisbtom-
atyagnisbtoina-nktliya - sbodasi-vajapeyatiratroptoryyama-sapta-soma-samsthayabhritbavagahana-
pavitiikritottam&ngar appa srimad-agrabaram Jambura mabajanam sasirvvaruin Atreya-gdtrajar
appa Kesavojharu namaskara-purvvakam svasti Saka-varslia 931 neva Saumya-sanivatsarada
!|

uttarayana-saiikranti - Adityavarad andu agnislitageya dbarmmakk endu bitta kaldaleya keyi

kamma 30 (
liere folloiv furtlier details of gift, and usual fmal verses.)

paka-bbedi kritaglmas cba bbumi-bartta clia te trayali

|

narakan nativarttante yavacli cliandra-divakarau j|

sbasbti-varsha-saliasrani svargge modati bliumidah |

acbchbetta cliau uniant a clia tany eva narake vaset ||

agnishtbagoyuni matbamumam ralcsliisidargge a[ua]nta-punya Nagadasayyam bareda ||

Aguaye
namab ||

'So in the prigiiml ; but Saltu. t)84 -Vird Uiikrit, and Sublmkrit=924,
 Shikarpnr Taluq. 107

75
At the same village, on a virakal on the Chigalikatte tank-bund.

Kalacburya bhuja-bala-cbakravartti raya-Murari Sovi-DeVa-varshada 8 neya Jaya-

svasti srimatu
samvatsarada Palguna-sudda 14 Adivarad andu srimatu anadi-agarbaram Jambura sasirvvara
besadim dbivara-Bacheya Bitteyura Siugada. Mancba-G-auda (y)uran irida liendir-udey uclii turu-
vam kombali balaram kondu sura-loka-praptan ada ( final verse as in No. 59 above) i|

76
At the same place.

Cbalukya-Yikrama-varisbada 38 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Cbaitra-ba 1 Adivarad-

svasti srimatu
andu srima[j]-Jambura Divabeya Voppa Badavur-alivinalu idiran adire paridu palara kondu sura-
loka-praptan ada atange paroksba-vinayav endu Hekkeyara Bajana kalia nirisida l[ {frnal verse as
in No. 59 above .

77
At the same place.

svasti srimacb-Cba[lu]kya-Vikrama-kalada 35 neya Vikrita-sam Adityavarad

andu srimad-auadiy-agrabaram Jambura karayada bavarada . . • alliy alu baudu bayalal od-
dalu . . tayana
. magam
. Nagannan
.
alliy alan iridode .... sura-loka-praptan
ada {final verse as in No. 59 above.) . . gandha-varanam Cliattojana magam ruvari-Ketojam
madi ba sri sri ||

78
At the same place.

svasti srimatu bbuja-bala-cbakravartti Bijjana-Deva Pramadi-samvatsarada Pbalgu- ....

na-b a 5 Adivarad andu nadiy-agrabaram Jambura Matsareya Kallarasa mnttalu
sri .
. .

sirvara besasidade divara-Bitteyam palaram kondu kudureyan iridu sura-loka-praptan ada

{final verse as in No. 59 above.)

79
At Ghikka-Jambur ( same hopli), on a stone in front of the Kallesvara temple.

avsati sri jayabby udaya-Salivahana-iaka-varusa |

1613 neya Prajotpatya-samvatsaradalu' nirupa-
prati srimat-Keladi-CbannamAjiyavaru SWap-Odeyarige saranartbi Udagani-sime Clnkka- Jam-
bura -gramada Kalle-Gaudauu bujuru baudu tanu S ukla-samvatsai'adalli |
Mogalara l-ajakadalli

tauna kaiyinda sambalava kottu mandi katti masalattiyalli kasbtava madiddliene umbali palisi-
kondu tauna guru-devaru Cbikka-Jcmbura matbada aradbya stalada Harasura Lihgappa-devaru
108 Shikarpur Taluq.

tanna tande Gahge-Gauda kattist i-Virakta-niattakke salia svasti palisikolabek endu helikonda
samanda yi-grama dinda yitage umbaji uttarava kottadu sistininda ga 1 2 praku nilista .
.

ga 23 ubhayam ga 35 kke vivara {here folloiv details) muvattaidu-varahanu uttarava kottu pura-
varggakke uttarav ada bhumige lihga-mudra-sila-sthapitava madisuvallige hujurinda uligada
Cbauua-Mallaua kaluhisi idheve chavu-gramadavara karasikondu gadita ra barada riti yiva/- .

na mnnd ittu rekhe-pramanu bliumi virigadisi-lcottu pura-vargga uttarav ada lianneradu varaliada
bhumige sila-stliapitava madisikottu yi-kagadava senabhovara kaditake barasi tiruga yitana
vas alce koduvahage Prajotpatya-samvatsarada Maga-ba 10 llu katu-madisuvadagi nirupa 1 sri
Nadiga-Rahganna |
stalada .... joyisa-Lihga-bhattaru yi-gramada senabova Karakada
Sivaramanna sri

80
At Karinele ( same hobli), on a stone in front of tlie Hammanta-deva temple.

. . . . srimatu Yadava-Narayana-chakravartti Simhana-Deva

. . . tteneya Raudri-samvatsara Pa turu praputan adudarkke

81
At the same viTlage, on a stone to the north of Kademane-keri.

pura-varesvara Chamunda-labdha-vara-prasadam vairi-ghata-

kesari su-jana-kaivaran arokaka-Triuetram mada-dana-dhavalam srimad-Iriva-Bedahga-Devara ma-
gam srimat-Kundamarasara pada-pahkaja-bhramara svasti samadhigata-pahcha-maha-sabda ma-
ha-samanta vairi-Kritanta kataka-Narayanam gandara*garida kadana-marttanda manclalika-kumara-
jagad-dalanari-mandalika-taleya-karavattan ivara deva srimad-Brahma-Devarasar Nagarakhan-
dav elpattuvan aluttam ire Bharatiinayya nuran aluttam ire Nagarjunam nar-ggavundu geyye
Araja-Gavundan ur-ggavundu geyye Saka-va 951 neya Sukla-samvatsarada uttarayana-sahkran-
tiy andu Karineleya kelage bitta raa 1 ( usual final phrases )

82
At JBilaki ( same hobli), on a stone tofthe \north of the Vlrabhadra temple.

sri-Ganadhipataye namah |

namas tuhga &c. ||

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Kah-yuga-Salivahana-Saka-varusa lb02 neja Raudn _ snin 1 ushya_ ba 7

Budhavaradalu srimat-Keladi-Cheunamajiyavaru Chennavira-Devarige saraharthi Udugani-sime
Bilaki-gramada Yirabhadra-devarige svasti salad endu Bilaki-Yirayyanu helikonda sammandha
Sri-devara amritapadi-nandadiptigege Bilaki-grama anda Raudri-sam Pusya-ba 4 Budhavara- |

Sankranti-puny a-kaladal 1 i Sivarppitav agi bita gadde (

here folloiv details of grant) i-svastiyanii

aaroddliaravagi nadasuvaru mahgala maha sri sri

 Shikarpur Taluq. 109

83
At Adaganti (same liobli ), on a stone in front of ihe Uasava temple.

svasti samasfca-blmvanasrayara sri-pritlivi-vallablia maliarajadliiraja paramesvara parama-bhattara-

kam Satyasrayadvula-tilakam . . kyabliaranam sriniad-Akavaipalla-Devava rajyam uttarofctavabki-
yri manam a-cliandrakka-taram saluttam ire svasti samasta-nripa-jana-stutya . „

vakya-Konguni-varmma-dliarmma-inaliarajadliirajam Kolalapura-vares varam N andaglri-natlia ma-

da-gajendra-lancklianam Padm&vati-labdha-vara-prasadam Nanniya-Gangam Ganga-Kusumay a-
dham maudalika-makuta-chudamani srimack-Ohalukya - G anga-Permmanadi-Vikramaditya-De var
Vanavasi panni r-clicb ha siramum Santalige sasiramum PbtLambavadi muvatt-i . . siram-olagagi
Gaiiga-mandalam tombliattaru- sasiramum duslita-nigralia-zisislita-prati .... nadim raiadbaui-
Balligayeyalu sukka-sankatLa-vinodadim rajyam -gevyuttam ire samasta-raiya-bbara-nirupita-ma-
bamatya-padavi-virajamana maiionnata-prabku-mantrofcsaiia-^akti-traya-sampaunar-appa srimat-
Perggade-Navanayya pramukha-karanam I5anaya.se p a mii r - cb Gilvas i r a rn a n anubkavisuttam ire
Jiddulige-yelpattara Arasimmayyaip nal-gravimdu geyye Adigatteya Goggi-Settiya magam Ma-
cliayyaii ur-ggavundu geyye Saka-var.slra 979 tteneya Hemalambi-samvatsarada Plialguna-ba-
liula 1 Adivarad andn Bedara gbafcti Madiyaiigeriyau iridu turuvam kondn pendir-udeyau urch-
chidar emba puyyelam keldn kaclegaiiisnde Macli-Gavundan atti mu . .

jitena labkyate lakskmir mritenapi suraugaua |

ksliana-vidkvamsane kaye ka cliinta marane rane [|

yemb l-Mokartliaman atma-gatam bagedu sangrama-parickcKhediyagi mar-bb aladol am mudalisi

BelagavattiyaJu turuvam magulclii palar an iridu kadikbanaamagi sura-loka-praptau adacl avar-
annam Cliitta-Ganuidanum Maclia-Gavnndana bkarryye Chagiyabbeyum avara magau Adeyyamira
ildu Ma ttada bayalol brakmanam Maduvayyaiige kalam karckchi dhara-purvvakani
. . .

bitta galde (details of gift and final phrases)

84
At the sanie place, on a 2 nd virakal.

svasti sri Saka-varuslia 1299 neya Pingala-samvatt-arada Puskya-ba 10 Bkrigi vara ....
sriman- ....... malia-pradbana Uddariya Dekarasa Baicba-Naykara kurna- . . .

ra Mecha-Gavundanu Adigattiya hoyalu

. . . . achehari-vade svargga-praptau ada mangala malxa sri sri subliam 'bhavatu

At S' inValiopp a (same liobli ), on opper plates in possessio i of Joyis S 'eshappa

(Nigari eharacters.)

(Ib) sri-Skiikarane gati |

subham astu j

uyaty avisli:<i’itam Vishnor varaham ksbobhitarnavam {

dakshinuunata-damslitragre visranta-bbuvanam vapuh ||

28
110 Sliikarpur Taluq.

mabarajadlmaja raja-paramesvara parama-

svasti s amas t a-b li uva n as ray a sri-pntlivi-dliara-vallublia
Bhattaraka Hastinapura-yaradhisvara arohaka-Bhagadatta ripu-raya-kanta-datta-vairi~vaidliavy
a
Pand ava-kula-ka [ mala]-ma rtaada kadana-pracbanda kaliga-kodanda gancla-marttanda yeltariga-
viia rana-raiiga-dbira A6vapati-raya-disapatta G a j apati-Ray a-sarnh ar aka N ar apati-Ray a- in astaka"
tala-praliari e amantaka-mriga-ckamura Konkana-cliatur-disa-bkayankara cliacliclia-putta kacha-
putta Isvara-muklia-kamala-vinirgata-Brakma-vinadi-Bharata-sastra-prasiddha aneka-sastra-pra-
vina Koranta-Yyali-Nagarjunadi-mantra-traya-suddlia prasiddka-samudaya-namita-padaravinda
ari-raya-kula-vilaya-kalanala nity-akara parangana-putra suvarna-vaiaha-lanchbana-dlivaja |
sri-

Soma-vamsodbhava Parikshita-chakravartti tat-putra Janamejaya-chakravartti Hastinapuie suklia'

sankatka-vinodena dakshina-disa-vare ya-dig-vijaya-yatreyaip Tungabhadra-Haridra-sangame sri.

Harihara-deva-sannidhau katakam utkalitam Cliaitra-mase krisbna-pakslie Somadine Bbarani-

xnaka-nakshafci e sankranti-vyatipata-nimitta-samaye j
sarpr.-yagam kaiomi asirvada-purvakam
cliakravartti macbcbi panchanga-pasaya-( II a )
ckkatra-sidcbasana-anka-danda-kliandane-iotisba-
ixpadhike sarva-namasyavagi yevam Hire-Jambura-gramat Masuru Gotte-varaba Ballura-gramat
]

brabmanat Kannada-sakbeyaYasisbtba-gotrada Asvalayana-sutrada Euk-saklieya Clibaya-Bbat-

|

tara patra Cbikka-Obbaye-Bha[tta]ru tat-putra Sankara-Lingana-Joyisarige nikamukbya tasyagra-

mantara-simantaranam katba (h )-pur vakam pratbama-stbalam purva-pascbima-dakshinottara-pa-
£sba]na-pratisbtbeyu dvitiya-stbalam purva-pascbim a-daksb inottara-pasbana-pratisbtbeyu tritiya-
stbalam purva-pascbima-daksbinottara-pashana-pratisbtbeyu cbaturtba-stbalam purva-pdschima-
daksbnottara-pasbana-pratisbtheyu yevam-katba {II b) Jambura-sime-Masura-sime-jyotisba-upar
dliyake yavacb cbandras cba suryyas cliav agi Krisbnarpanam ||
yevam gramat Ari-raya-kula-
vilaya-kalanala sri sri ( usual final verses)

87
libbli), on a pillar in the mair-entrance of the Keddresvara t empile.

svasti Arimacb-Chaluky a-V ikrama-varsbada 55 neya Yiiodbikritu-samvatsarad Asvaijad amavasey

Adi vara- suryya-gralpnad andu srimatu Hoysana-Ballala-Devan-arasi tuppada-bagala seviyaru
sri-Ballesvara-[de]vara nivedyakkam pujarigalig var-arttliamagi salevaru . . sege
kadam gotfca gadyana . . , vriddhi varsbakke gadya . . . yeradu bonuu Mallesvara-de-
vargge kuduvantigi konda pujari Lokimayyana kalam karclicbi Ballesvarada stlia-
. . .

pacli yeradu gadyana ....

mani dbara-purvvakatn madi kottar a-stba-
nakkarn a-bonge Lokimayyana vamsadavar-odeyaru saleyaparuseya lionnan avargge kuduvudu
kott-i-dliarmmamam pratipalisuvudu mangala maha sri yi-dliarmmaman alidavam panclia-maba-
patakan akkum ||

88
At the same tcmple, on the i th pillar of the verandali.

svasti A rimatu nal-piabliu Kandinagaiala Gala-Gaudanu sri-Kcdarr-devara mandapadalu alari-

kara-sabitam
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 111

88
On tlie leam ofthe Western door-way ofthe sanie verandali.

sriman-maba-pradhanam Birayya-Dandanayakaru alankara-sabita tenkana-rnukba bbadrava ma-

di sidaru

80
At tlie same tcmple ,
on a virakal to tlie ivest ofthe entrance ,

svasti srimach-Chalukya-Yikrama-varsba hadiiiaidaneya Slimukha-samvatsarada Karttika-babula

Da . . • yandu Haleya-Nayakaua mayiduna Ko . •
ya-Nayaka .... tanda ....
talt iridu sura-loka-praptan ada

91
On tlie frst stone in tlie enclosure ofthe same temple.

subham asta S’aka 1807 ke sariyada Parttiva-sarmjj rada M argasira-bahula 3 Iu san 1835 ney
isavi December tarikbu ‘24 ne G u r u va r a-ru ry y o d ay ad al I i Maisura-.naha[raja] Cbama-Raja-Yaderu
Balligavi-Ketaresvara-vagaire-devara darushanada uddesya dayamadisi babu-santosharudhar ada-
ru devara viniyoga devastana-kamagarige erpadu madyar agi torutte yi-Balligavi-nad-ella Kallu-
znani-Garjina . . . Cliannapaiyanavaru iddu . Garjina-Gurupadappana aksbaragalu ||

92
At tlie same place, on a 2 nd stone .

6m namali 8’ivaya |j

nam as tunga &c ||

namus sflsvatikananta-jfianaisvaryamayatmane |

sankalpa-sapliala-bralima*sfcambliarambliaya S^mbhave ||

Kalacburyya-kuladhisa Murari-sacbivesvara |

svasti te Kesavamatya yavad a-cbandra— tarakam ||

svasti samasfca-bbuvanasraya sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadbiraja par ames vara parama-bbatta-

raka Kalanjara-pura-varadbisvara suvarnna-vrishabba-dbvaja damaruka-turyya-nirgbosbana Kala-
cbu ry y a-kula- kamala-mar itanda kadana-praebauda mana-Kanakacbala su-bbafcar-aditya kaligal-
ankusa gaja-samanta saranagata-vajra-panjara pratapa-Lankesvara para-nari-sabodara Sanivara-
siddbi giri-durgga-malla cbalad-ank t-Eama vairibba-kantbirava nissaiika-malladi-yatbarttba-na-
ma-srimad-bbuja-bala-cbakravartti T ribbu vanam alia Bijjana-Devam. mabi-vallabbeyan anudinav
anubbavisidan ent endade ||

vri ||
pritbvi ya Pritbuna pura cbirataram mudbona gotvam gata
|

seyam Bijjana-Deva-patta- mabisbi-vyittau blirisam kridate |

ratnam deva tatliaiva bbati jarladbau veladhipadliastbale |

Yisbn.or vvakskasi kaustubbam nripa-vara praudhena sa slagbata H

112 Sliikarpur Talnq.

va |j
infc a-dvitiya-svamitvadim vasudlia-vajayainam sukbadin eka-clicbbatradim rajyam geyvutfc
irdd atma-rajya-bbara-mirupanam maclid a-maliaraja-priya-tanaya-pratapamam pelvade j|

mattebba ]|
ripu-bhupala-tamaugbam ocie kumuda-bratam karam percliclie tad- |

ripu-kauta-muklia-pankajanc korage naksliatroclayesam kala- |

li-paribbrajitan urjjitorjiita-yasaYsri-cbandrikadliis varam |

nripane Sbrnan enalke Ibjjanamiabipfilabdbiyol puttida ||

va ij a-bbuja-bala Tribbuvauamalla-Beva-tanujam rajadbirajam raja-marttandam marttanda-karati-

tibra-teja-svabbavam bbavitasesba-yacbakabbilasbita-pliala-pradayakam vairi-bbaya-dayakam Rar
ya-Murari Sovi-Deva-cliakresvaram samasta-pradbanarim parivOslititanagi sukba-saiikatlia-vinoda-
dim rajyam geyvuttam irddu. jaamadbignta-pancba-maba-sabda maba-samanta senadi-babattara"
niyogadbisbtbayakam prabbu-miantrotsaba-prarnukba-nifci-nisbtbayakam sriman-maba-pradbanam
sarwadhikari maba-pasayitam Byalikeya-Kesimayya-Dandanayakaratn karadu daksliiua-disava-
rada bbandaravada desangal ejlavam clusbta-nigraba-sislita-pratipalanam malpud endu karunyam
madal maba-prasadam enda kaikonda inaba-pracbanda-danda-natba-prataponnatiyam pelvade ||

vri ||
idu Yidyadbara-lokali allad idu nakanikavant allacl int |

idu Gandliarvva-nikayav all anav id a-sat-Kinnara-bratav all |

id ale Byalika-Kesimayya-yijaya.-piarambbadol marggipod- |

adata-ksbmapa-nikaya-purpaka-cbayam vyomaika-saiikimnakam |

cbampaka ||
Mauu-cbaya-sevya-vritti nija-vritti p ara t ana- ra j a-nifci tam |

tanag alavatta nitiye pararttbame tanna bbujarjjitarttbav al- j

dana mabimounatitvame nijonnetiy asrita-tusbti tannad end {

enipa negalte percliclie «ale jivise Kesaya-Dandanayaka jl

va ||
aut aneka-inahimounatam Tacldavadi sasiramumam Hanugali ay nurum am Banavase panuir.
cbcbbasiramumam sukbadin aneka-kalam paripalisuttam sva-desavalokanarttbam bandu srimad-
anadi-pattanam rajadbani-Balligaveya srimad-daksbiua-Kedaresvara-devara mata-kuta-prasada
ratna puje suvarnna-kalasa vidya-dauaunadanady-aneka-sri-kariyauiam nodi yidu Yaranasigam
virmmadi Kedarakkam nurmmadi SYparvvatakkam sasirmmadiy adu-karanav illi g- enanum dharni-
mavam madi kritarttbau alien enclu tadiya-stbanacbaryyat appa srimad-raja-guru-devara sami-
pakke vand avara vid) a-visesba-mabimonnatiyam niclum nodi ||

vri ||
sabde Panini(b)-pandit6 naya-cbaye S^Pobusbanacbaryyakh j

natyadau bbarate munis clia Bliaratab kavye Subandbub svayam |

siddbante Lakulisvaras S'iva-pade Slcaudo mabi-mancbde |

yam riija-gurur yyatbartba-lcatbitas sri-Yamasaktir yyatib

J
so I
1

ifcyady-aneka-prakaradim stutiyisutav afcmiya-dlmrmniabbipraya-vrittanlainan avarg aripuvuduu

tad astu niv enam dbarmmavam madidaclam svikavisi ibov enal srimat-Kalacburyya-varshada 16
neya Sarvvadbari-samvatsarada Yaisakba-Paurunami-A'dityayara-s6ma-grahana-sankrama.na-vya-
tipatad audu HA.nugal-na.la Yelambiya-kampanada baliya badain ilhikka-Kannngiyam sriuiad-
daksbi n a-K edara-devar-anga - bboga-raiiga-bbdga-kbancla-spbutita-jirnnoddbarakkam bralimana-
tapodbanai-anua-dana-vidya-dauakkav a-stbauad adiaryya srimad-Gautama-Deya-priya-sisbya.
6nmad-raja-guru-d6vara kalam karcbobi tri-bbogabliyantavav a- e b a n d r a rk ; t- 1 a r am -b a r a m salvant-
geydu tanibra-sasauamain padedu tauda Byalikeya-
agi ^rimad-ltaya-M urari S6v.i-Deva.go biunabr.m
Keiimayya-Uandanayakain dbara-purvvakani madi kottau i-dbrmmomau avanauum paripalisida-
 Sliikarpur TrJuq. 113

Varanasi-Kuruksbetrady-utkrisbta - kslietrangalal vecla-sastroditaliitagnikamusliyayana - satasra-

brabmanarige sabasra-kavilegalam suvarnnaneka-ratnangalim kodum kolagumam kattisi danam am
kofcta pbalav i-dharmmamau alidavau a-kslietradol a-titbiyol a-brabmanaruman a-kavilegalam

sva-bastadindav alida narakakke ilidan iy-arttliada saksliitveua sruti ||

( usual findi verse

93
At V e same place, on a 3 rd stone.

svasti samasta-bliuvanasraya sri-pritbvi-vallabba maliarajadhiraja r ai a-p aram ei vara sri-vira-Pra-

tapa-Deva-H avara kumara Vijaya-Raya-mabarayaru Hastinavatiya nelavidinolu sukba-
sankatba-viuoriadim rajyam geyyutt ire sri aian-m aba-p r ad bana Bayicbeya-Dannayakara kumara
geye • beliya Devaru Devaru Koda-
nad-olagana ... Kudigereya Siddbesvara-Devaru Pancliesvara-Devaru mukbyavada
acbariya Bulla-Devaiigala su-cliaritrav ent endade [|
param a-suddlxa . . pavana-cbaritra visala-
cbittam sastradoj parinatanvayambudbi-sudhakaram sri ... kalpa-bburubam
arati-da ... pa rajipam dhareyol a-Bommi-Devana su-putram Bulla- Devam lenta -da na

nigamoktiya vicbaradolnm migi ... prabbava dliaruuiyolu taunam kotta arnbu-

dbareyan eradu bhakfci ... tanuol avagarn vara-guiii Bulla-Devaua cbaritrateg ar
sari bbu-talagradol ||

k ar a-c h ara na- d v a)- ak k e jaugama-rupiniuda dha- |

...raniyolu puje-gomban ati-bliaktara .. vadolam uirantaram j

parama-Sivagamikarige tav adliikari enippan avagarn I

stbirateyolu Bulla-Devaua guuaiigal i bannipar ar dbaritriyol ||

S’aka-varusham. .savirada munnura nalvafcta nalkara SVibliakrituv enisida samvatsaradol Asvija-

.

suddbada pancbami- yavaradol

stliirav ali euag endu... Bulla-Devanu |

suralokakk aidida Su- ]

rendrana raniyaru IJ

. . . muvar-kanteyar ]
unuatadindale samadbig odalam kottar |

Cbenna. .Bullayym Bacbale.

(
uunate Madukaye tammol atisayadindam |1 sri

94
At the same place, on a 4th stone.

namas tunga &e. I|

jayaty avisbkritam Visbnor vvaraham ksbobbitamnavam |

d aksbinonnata-damsbtragra-visrauta-bbuvanam vapuh ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam maharajadbi rajam paramesvara parama-bbat-

tarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabbaranam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam.
29
114 Sliikarpur Taluq.

iittarottarabliivrid.dhi-pravardliauianama-cliaudrarkka-larara-baram saluttam ire !!

svasti eamasta-
bliuvana-vikliyata - paneha-sata-vira-sasana-labdlianeka-guna - ganalaiikrita satya - saucliacbara-
cbaru-cbaritra naya-viiiaya- Vira-Balanja-dliarmma- pratipalana viauddha-gudda-dlivaja-virajita,-
nuua-Kliandali-Mulabbadrddbliava dvatriinsa-velamavavum ashtadasa-pattaiiamum ohausliashti-
yoga-pitliamam a£uvatta-nalkn-ghatika-sthlnamum Ayyayole-pium-paramesvaran saranagata-vajra-
panjararum pirid-ittu-marevaru marege vare kavarum para-nari-sahodararum asrita-jana-kalpa-vri-
ksliarum namadi-saniasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-raalia-pattanam rajadhani-Balligrameya pattana-
svami Hanumanta-Settiyum Bammi-Settiyum. Mechi-Settiyum Saudore-Bittimayyauum ..da-svami .

Sankarayyanu senabuva-Sankaraiyyanu cliala d-atika - R a mam

mani gara Nagi-Settiyum anta samu-
sta-nagaramu mummuri-dandamum Mandara-Baladeva-Settiyu Mehari-Katayanu Bitiy annanti
Bbattakeriya Kali-Settiyum jagati-samuliam berasi nalvar vvovugalum aruvattu-kottaliyum naga-
rada vasa-varttigalum irdu jj

dliareg eseva sakti-pari(r)sbege karam agrarii yenipa parvvafcavaliyol Mu-

[
|

varakoneya-santatig a- |
bharanam Kedarasakfci-muni-pati negarda j|

a-muni pan-agr a-sisby ar |

srimat-Srikantba-Panditar vvasudlieyol inu- |

e mato Lakulisar |
ttam ene sarvv a-jna-kalpa.r esedar alumbam ||

a-munipaua sisliyar svasti yama-niyama-syadhyaya-pranayama-pratyabara-dbyana-dharana-mau-

nanusbtbana-japa-samadbi-sila-sampaunar siddhanta-fcarkka-vyakarana - kavya-nataka-bbaratady -
aneka-sabitya-vidya-pravinarum appa dalcsliina-disa-bbagada Tavaregereya Nakbaresvara-Devar-
acharyyarn S 6 me s vara -P and it a-D e var gge svasti srimacli-Clialukya-Vikrama-varsbada 18 neya Sri-
muklia-samvatsarada Palgmiad Amavasye-Adivara-surya-grabairad andu devar- anga-bbogakkam.
kbanda-spliutitakkam alliya vidyarttbi-tapodbanar-abara-danakkam endu kalam-karcbclii dhara-
purvvakam madi (
after details of gift) int inituman aseslra-nagaraip neradiddu kottaru || i-dhar-
mmakke Chavvondabovam anukula-sahaya i|

ivan iy-andadol eyde raksbisidavang isbtarttba-samsiddbi sam- |

bbavikum pund alipange Gange Gaye Kedaram Kuruksbetram em- |

b ivarol pesade parvvaram kavileyam stri-balaram liiigiy-a- |

ppavaram kondan avam sva-gotra-sabitam bilgum maba-glroradol ||

95
At thc same place, on a fifth stcne.

namas tuiiga &o, il

gotrasinam a-gotram cba go-trayana-yutam S'ivam |

Pancba-gor nnidbanam soniam vande Nyankv-anka-sekliai-am ’j

va -

!|
svasti samasta-blmvauairaya sri-pritlivi-vallablia maliarajadhiraja paramesvara parama-
bbattarakarn Dvaravati-pura-varadliisvara Yadava-kula-kamala-kalika-vikasa-bliaskaram Gurjara-
varanankusam Malaviya mallam T el unga-raya-&irab-kam ala-sa-nnilot patana-karanr ari-raya-jaga-
jhampam raya-Narayana sri-Sirabana-Devana pratapav eut endade ||

Karnnata-ksliitipSla-sainya-timira-pradbvamsa-tibratapo |

garjjan-Malava-Yaranakliila-gbata-sangbai; ta-])ancluinanah |
 Shikarpnr Taluq. 115

TMuiigesa-cbamu-samuba-jaladlii-spburjjat-sada-Knmbba-sus [

saryya-ksbmapati-sekbaro vijayate sri-Simbanas sarvvada ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi sriman-maba-pradbanam sarvvadbikari maba-parama-yisvasi raya-nayaka-

Narayanam sri-Mayi-Deva-Panditara prabbavam ent endade ||

vri jj
srimat-Simba-nripo nivedya sakala-vyapara-chintam kriti j

bbunkie sarwa-sukbopabboga-niratas samsara-bijam prabbuh [

byaparena su-niscbitena satatam yena praja ranjitah j

prayobati-ganan vijit3 r a sakalan aste bbuvam dharayan [j

va ||
aut alliya srimanu maba-pasaytatp. sarvvadliikari para-ma-visvasi gaiida-pendara Hemmayya-
Nayakana prabbavav ent endade ||

liridaye kamalam drisbtva jibvayam clia sarasvatim |

kirttis sapatnya-kbinneva yasya yati dig-antaram ||

slokam ||
S ornes vara-yates sisbyo Yaidyanatbanghri-pujakah |

Bbima-padabja-madbulit divyadd Hemma-mabipatih ||

atana satiya prabbavam ent endade ||

. kanda ||
vommiiige sariy Arundbatiy j
imming a-Laksbmi-devi sarisaman akkum |

bemmeyalu saradbi nayaka- j

Hemmana sati Ruppubayig itarar ssariye ||

vacbana '| ant a-dampatigal irbbarum sukba-saiikatba-vinodadim Baligavege baud-irdd a-stba-

lakk adbideyvam appa srimad-dakshina-Kedaresvara-devara prabbavam. ent endade ||

malini ||
Y idlii-ll ari-sura-mukbyas sri-Baligrama-madhye |

sruti-janita-vachobbir bbhakti-namras stuvanti j

hridayadcamala-kantam yam prapasyanti siddba j

namata Sivatn ameyam tam cbidananda-rupam ||

upasate Virupaksbam tatra Koti-mr tlia-stbitah |

Vamasaktir yyatha purvvam Upamanyur mmaba-tapah ||

va ||
ant alliya deva-bbogamam acbaryya-Srikantlia-l)evara sisbyar appa maba-brati Vamasakti-
Devara vidya-samagrateyam bratitvamam kandu Kedaresvara-devara nanda-diyige-gandbaksbate-
pusbpa-dbupa-dipa-naivedya-tambula-Cbaitra-pavitra-Biyaratri-sitalagaduge-pancba-pavva-graba-
na-karanatn 137 neya Yuva-samvatsaradaBbadrapadad Amavasye-Bribaspativaradandu Hemmay-
ya-Nayakaru Banavase-nada suiikadbikaradaliy a-sthana cliaryya Vamasakti-Be vara pada-praksba-
lanam gey du dbara-purvvakam madi bej junka-manneya meydere-vokkalu-dere-mukbya kirukuja-
sbnka-volagagi muttu manika patte davasav ena beridadam sarvvamanyavagi bitta stbalada ettu
25 Sirivolala-stbalada gana 2 final phrases)
(

Vindbyatavisbv a-toyasu susbka-kotara-vasinah |

krisbnasarppab prajayante deva-brabma-sva-barinah j|

sunkadavan agali aras agali adbikariy agali yi-sasanada mariyadege alidatana ( usual ini-
precatory phrase.)
116 Shikarpnr Taltiq.

96
At the sciwe place , on the sixtli stone.

6m namah Sivaya ||
namas tunga &c. ||

namas s as v atika n anta -jnan ais varyy ain ayatm au e j

sankalpa-sapliala-bi alima-stambliarambliaya S ambliayS ||

xiaino raja-gurave svasti samasfca-bliuvanasrya sri-pritbvi-vallabba maharajadkiraja paramesvara

parama-bbattaraka Kalauj ara- pura-varadhis vara suvarnna-vrisliablia-dlivaia damaruka-turyya-nii’g-
gdiosliana Kalacliurrya-kula-kamala-iuarfctanda kadaua-p radianda man a- K an akacb ala subliatar-adi-
ty r a kaligal-aiikusa gaja-sa manta saranagata-vajra-panjara pratapa-Lankesyara para-nari-saliodara
S’anivara-siddlii giri-durgga-nialla clialad-anka-B ama vairiblia-kanthirava nissanka-roalladi-ya-
tliarttlia-nama srimad-bliuja-bala-cbakrayartti Tribhuvanamalla-Bijjana-Devam maln-vallabheyan
anudinam anubliavisidau ent endade ||

vri |!
ya Pritliuna pura cliirataram mudkena gotvam gata
pritkvi
|

seyam Bijjana-Deva-patta-mabislii-vrittaii cliiram kridate |

ratnam deva tatliaiva bhati jadadbau veladhipatlias-sthale j

Vishnor vvaksliasi kaustubliam nripa-vara prauclhena sa slagliafca |j

va ||
aut enisida rajadliiraja-priya-tanaya-pratapamam pelvade ||

vri l| ripu-bbupala-tamaugbam ode kumuda-bratam karam perdielie tad- j

ripu-kanta-muklia-pankajam korage n aksliat ro d ay esam kala- |

li-pariblirajitan unnatonnata-yasas-sri-cliandrikadliisvaram )

nripane Soman enalke Bijjana-maMpalabdbiyol puttida ||

va ||
antu putti kslioni-talav ellavau eka-di diliatr adind alda Raya-Murari Sovi-Devannjan aldart
ent endade |[

ka ||
tat-samanantaradol dhare- |
g’ utsavamam madi satya-sauclia-bratada Sa- |

ritsuta-doreyam nava-Puru- |
kutsam Sankamma-Devan aldam dhareya ||

utpala |i
Gaula-gajan Turuslika-turagam vara-Simliala-natlia-mauktikam [

Cliola-sudliambaram Magadlia-katturiyum Malayesa-cliandauam |

Lalaua balakan ariyir endu cliarar sale binuapangalam |

kelisut irppar olagadobuu vibliu-Snnkama-Deva-bliupana ||

ant aneka-prakaradirn vasudlia-valayavam nisli-kantakam madida maliarajadliiraja cliakresvarana

rajya-pradlianangangale maLa-pradlianar adar enisida piriya-danda-nayakam Lakmi-Devanum ba-
liattara-niyogadhisliUiayakani Chandungi-Be vanum vasudliaika-b&udkavam Reclianayya-dandana-
yakanum sarvvadliikari Sovanayya-dandanayakamuu samasta-senagresaram Kavanaiya-dandana-
yakanum volagagi samasta-pradhanasaliitam vinodadim daksliina-disavarakke vandu Banavase-
pannir-clichliasirad adlnslitlninam Balligiameya srimad-daksliina-Kedaresvara-devara tri-kuta-
prasudamumarn lata-mantapam urnam ratna-pujAneka-svarna-kalasarigalumam vidya-dananna-daua-
cly-anek a-s ri- k aryy amai n nodi yatlmrttliam dakshina-Kedarav illi uav enanum dharmma-karyya-
main madal vclkuv endu tadiya-stliananbaryyar appa £ ri m ad-raja-gu r u-de va r a m kand avara
tapnh-prabliavadi-sanmrttliyakk a&csliaryyadim nidum nodi l|
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 117

sabde Panini-pandito naya-cliaye S ribhushanacharyyakah J

natyadau Bharate munis clia Bbaratab kavyesbu Maglias svayam |

siddbante Nakulis varas Siva-pade Skandas svabhavair ggunais |

f
so yaiu raja-gurus sada yijayate sri-Yamasaktir yyatib ||

sloka j|
ity-aneka-gunadhisarn. Gfautama-priya-nau danam |

satvoddbatas samasadya Sankama-kshonipalakah ||

va ||
svasti srimat-Saiikama-Deva-varsliada 5 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Vaisakb a-masad amavasye-
Somavara-Vrisba-sankramana-vyatipatad andu srimat-Kedaresvara-devara anga-bkoga-ranga-bbo-
ga-kbanda-spbutata-jirimoddbarakkam tapoddbana-bralimanar-abara-danakkam |
Jidcluligeya
kampanada baliya badam Kiru-Balligaveyam srimat-Sankama-Deva-cbakravartti j
tadiya-stbana-
cbaryyar appa srimad-raja-guru-Vamasakti-devara kalam karchchi dbara-purvvakam madiy
a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram sarvva-namasyam salvantagi kottan i-dh armm aman ayan orbbam
paripalisidam sata-kratuvam madidavan 'j i-dharmmaman alidayam sata-kratuvuman tadiya-dvija-
ruvan alidantalia narakakke voban j

svasti sriman-malia-mandales varan Tailaba-De vanum s riman-m aba-mandalesva-ra Y erabarasanum

bandu dbarmmamam nodi yidti namm anvayauugatav appa guru-kula-stbanav illi navuv enanum
dbarmmavam madal-velkuv endu dharmma-buddbiyan tandar avara pratapamam pelvade ||

vri ||
kadanakk ugrariy animal tridasa-bliuvanavam pritiyim bandu kanbaiig !

odavidd aisvaryamam bbitarig asu-gatiyam malpane nolpav eudang [

ide dalmalpam karutt Ekkala-nripa-tanayan Tailapa-ksbonipalam |

madadindam pritiyindam bridayada kyipeyim sadu mecbcbalke nicbcba ||

ka ||
dliuradolag odida ripu-nripa- |
r arasiyara kataksha-rucbiyan lksbisar iunum [

dbareyolag Eraharasana posa- J

karavalina belage pojayit emb ati-bbayadim ||

va ant aneka-prakarada pogaltegam negaltegan tave neley enisi srimau-maba-mandalesvaram

i|

Tailaba-Devanum sriman-maba-mandalesvaram Yarabarasanum srimat-Kedaresvara-devara maba-

naivedyakkam nanda-divigegam prag-likbita-visislita-tithiyol tadiya-stbanacliaryyar appa srimad-
raja-guru-Yamasakti-devara kalam madi Jiddulige-nada baliya
karcbclii dliara-purvvakam
badam Kiru-Balligaveya manneyumam kiru-kulaya-daya-sahitam sarvva-namasyav a-cbandrarkka-
taram-baram saluvantagi kottar (usual fmal phrases) iy-arttbada saksbitveoa smriti sloka
| |

sva-dattam &c. ||

97
Oa the same stone.

svasti srimat-Saka-varsba 1108

ueya Parabkava-samvatsarada Vaisakba-ba 5 Ya srimat-Kedara-
devara mantapanmn avadbiyal nirvanam madidakke srimad-raja-g’uru-devar mmechcbi Kiru-Bal-
ligaveya halanalli Ptavalegereyin tenkal Haligutada keyi kammara nur-ayvattam Bisadoja
j
Chavo-
ja Singojan int i-rauvarggav a-ebaudi arkkam sarvva-namasyam salvant agi kottar
|
||
mattam a-
Bedngey- eppattara baliya badam Siruvojalumam sarvva-uamasyavagi tri-bbdgabhyantara
nade-
vantagi kottaru sosti astu Siva-sasana

30
118 Shikarpur Taluq.

98
At tlie same place, on a seventh stone.

namas tunga &c. ||

Girija-sringarenduli pravarddhayaty antaram mano-varddliim j

sura-danuiaradhyasya clia yasya sa vah patu Parvvati-ramanali ||

svasti sri-vanitauppita- |
vistinmorasthalam-ripu-braja-masta- j

nyasta-cliarauam samasta-ja |
na-stuta-sita-kirtti Vikramaditya-nripam ||

tat-pada padma-madhukara- |
n utpatita-balavad-ahita-bahu-balam vi- |

dvat-pujyam guna-ratna-sa |
ritpatiy enisidan Anantapala-chamupam ||

pati-hitaro] ellam aggada |

pati-kitan ati-sacliigal ensi negaldavarol mikk |

ati-suchi dakshar enipparo- |

1 ati-dakshan Anantapala-dandadhisam ||

ari-vira-vilaya-Kalam |
vara-vibliudliamblioja-vana-maralan id em bi- |

ttarisidano lokadol bha- |

sura-yasaman Anantapalan alia , , .

svasti samadliigata-pancha-maha-sabda maba-samantadhipati maha-prackanda-dandanayakam |

ripu-pura-Tripura-Hara-sayakam |
sakala-nata-nagna-bhugna-gayaka - vandi-brinda-santarppana-
samarttka-vitarana-vilasam |
vira-lakskmi-nivasam [
virodhi-Pancliananam ]
viveka-Chaturana-
nam |
guna-ratna-malikalankaram ]
b udha-janadlia ram |
Lata-kula-kumuda-vana-vidku-karam |

Hara-chararia-sarasirulia-madhukaram srhnad-Anantapala-dandanayakan erad-Aru-nurumam Bana-

vase-pannirckcbkasiramum vadda-ravulanmm p er i j u n k amu m a ni padedu sukba-sankatka-vinodadim
prati palisuttam ire ;|
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

sri-vanita-kucka-.sambkrita- |
pivara-vakslia-stkalam lasad-guna-mani-ma- |

la-vilasitan en esedano |
Govindam sakala-vibudha-janatanandam !|

anataratiyan ovad ikki ja3 T

amam taldal samartthatman a- |

vano Govindane sardda sishtar-edaram tuldalke salvannan a- |

vano Govindane Mrttiyam padedu jiy ayy embinam sandan a- |

vano Govindane matte matte peraram kanem dhara-chakradol |i

saran emag endu bandad ariyem maled an tu de bhaladol podald |

uriv Urigannan ugra-pbani-kundalamam kiviyol karabjadol j

surucliira-sulamam mirupa dadegalam nija-vaktradol vibhi-

j

karam ene torugum samara-raiigadol i-rana-rahga-Bhairavam ||

uriv Uriganna nild urivol age bhayahkara-kopa-vanlii blu-

|

kara-kara-sulamam karam agurbbisut irppa karasi tau e polt

|

ire ganani a ge s a d -b li ;t a-gaii ani ripu-senege polkum ugra-san-

|

gara-dhareyol malia-p ra lay a-Bl i ai r avan am rana-rauga-Bliairavam j|

bara-sidilam tndunkuva madandlia-gajakk idiragi kolkalam

|

m uriv uradinda per-bbuliya miseyol uyyalan aduv ondu pe- |

rarikey birar antadam ad e“vet'agondape nottaram nela-

kk oreyado mangumi-samara-rangadol i-rana-raiiga-Bhairavam
||

ar.-bliatar-al-garul-pinila-basigadim noro-nettar etnba ban-

|

dliura -I ara-kunkmn; -dravadin udgdif,-6iras-sarasiruliaft°’aliin

o O • •
I
I
 Shikarpur Taluq. 119

karam osed arcbcbipam nija-bbujasi-lata-stbita-Cbandika-padam- j

buruba-yugam samara-rangadol i-rana-ranga-Bbairava

. . ||

ari-vira-bbataran ati-bbi- |
kara-bbuja-nisreui-marggadim sarggaman a- |

cbcbariy enal erisuvam san- |

garadol rana-ranga-Bliairavam Govindam y

birudara Javan adatara goj- |

muri malevara mari ganda-vacbcbaradol ma- |

cbcbarisuvara mirttu sauryya- |

bharanam rana-ranga-Bliairavam Govindam ||

rana-ranga-Bbairavam guna- |
mani-mandanan annan-anka-karam su-bbata- |

graniy ene negardirddam dba- |

raniyol Govindan abita-danuja-Mukundam ||

adatinol anminol ayado- |

1 odavida nicbcbatikeyol perar ssaman ill em- j

budan enisuva su-bhatam jita- |

kadanam rana-ranga-Bbairavam Govindam ||

vara-vidya-nidbi-Kesi-Raja-vibbugam Nilabbegam putti bba- |

sura-kirtti-priyan agi sanda guiia-ratnam Dasi-Rajam Para- |

sara-gotrambara-tigmarocbi janakam tay cbaru-nana-guna- j

kare Somambike tan enalke jagadol Govindan em dbanyano ||

vacbanam ||
mattam a-mabanubbavan-audaiyya-prabbavamain pelvade j
1

praSnottaram jl . . sana .... muntana . sa . yi-pogad amp |

esakarnan antavange pesar avud ad etara mele birdu tau |

oseyisuvam privam mulidalam kivig em pesar arppin-elgeyim |

vasumatiyol vicbarisnvad e-doreyam rana-ranga-Bhiravam ]!

Kali-kala-Karnnam j|

vacbanam ||
a-samasta-guna-ganabbarananum |
vibhuda-jana-sarananum |
nija-visuddba-kirtti-
cbandrika-prabbava-vikasita -jagad- valaya-kairavanum |
rana-ranga-Bbairavanum sakala-su-kavi-
jana-kalpa-bbujauum |
visbama-baya-Vatsa-rajanum |
vira-lakshmi-nivasanuv |
Anantapala-pra-
sadasaditadbikara-laksbmi-vilasanum enisida srimad-dandauayaka-Govindarasar Melvatteya
vadda-ravulamuv eradum bilkodeyum perjjunkamumam padedn sukba-sankatba-vinodadirn prati-
palisuttam ire ||

dbareg eseva Sakti-parsbege karam agraniy enipa Parvvatavailiyol Mu-

|
|

vara-koneya santatig a- |
bbaranam Kedarasakti-yatipati negaldam ||

a-Kedara-munindrana |
lolca-prastutaua sisliyan aty-amala-guna-
j

nikam yasab-patakam |
SVikantbnm vibudba-cbuta-vana-kalakantbam \\

Hara-padambbojadol cbittaman eseva mukbambbojadol Bbarati-sun- |

dariyam cbaritradol nirmmalateyan akbilasantadol S’akra-dikkun- |

jara-bbasvat-kirttiyam bittarade nirisidam sad-gunadbyam munindra-

|

bbaranam Srikan ba-devam budba-kula-tilakam tarkka-vidya-sauiudram !J

a-mabanubbavana sisbynn e-doreyan endade ||

Akalankambra-mabija-Chaitra-samayam Lokayatambbodbi-si- |

takarara Sankbya-ibara-disa-radani Mimamsangaua-kambu-kan- [

tba-kanan-mauktika-bLusbanam Sbgata-nirejata-cbaodamsu Ta- |

rkkika-Somesvara-suri pempu-va ledam Naiy) ayikagresaram ||

kelabar Tarkka-visaradar kkelabar aptajapa-sambodbakar |

kkelabar nnataka-kovidar kkelabar ol-gabbabgalam ballavar |

120 Sliikarpur Taluq.

kkelabar vyakaranajnar int iuitumam bapp intu visvambbara- |

taladol ballavar ar enalke negaldanr vidyabdhi-Somesvaram ||

svasti yama-uiyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dbarana-maunauusbtbana-japa-samadbi-sila-sampatinam j

vibudlia-jana-prasannam |
nyaya-^astra-vistyita-savoja-vana-divakaram |
Yaisesbika-varddbi-var-
ddbana-sarat-sudbakaram |
Saiikl lyagama-pravina-manikyabbaranam |
guru-cliarana-sarasiruba-
sbatcharanam |
sabda-sastra-sabakara-vana-Yasantam |
prajnodayodbuddba-Lakula-siddbantam |

nirupamopanyasa-Deva-nadi-pravabam |
nija-datta-mantra-prabhaya- samvarddhita- sisliya-sando-
ham J
sabitya-vidya-maha-nadi-pravaba-uiinnagadhisvaram |
bbakti-prabbava-paritusbta-Parame-
svaram |
niravadya-nirmmala— tapo-gunaika-nilayam |
kirtti-kaamadi-mudita-medini-valayam J

namadi-prasasti-.subitam srimat-Somesvara-pandita-devar !|

eue negard a-muni-natbam )

tanag aripi yasorttbi Kriskna-Rajanuian ol- |

pina-kani Goviudam pada- |

vinatabita-brindan akliila-vibudbanandam ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabham mahai-aiadliirajam paramesvaram parama-

bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabbaranam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabbivriddhi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam iral Kalya-
nada nelevidinol sukba-saiikatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire |
srimacb-Obalukya-Vikrama-
varshada 27 neya Chitrabbauu-samvatsarada Pausbya-suddba 13 Budbavarad uttanryana-sankra-
litiyandn ||
Kuntala-dbaritri-kanteya vilola-kuntala-kalapadant eseva Banavase-pannircbcbliasi-
rakk alankaram agi torppa Balligaveya Tavaregereya d aksliina- Kedares vara-de vara stlianad
acbaryyar appa Somesvara-pandita-devara kalain karcbcbi dbara-purwakam madi srimad-danda-
nayakam Govindarasar srimat-Kedaresvara-devara dlrupa-dipa-nivedyakk endu av-agardol pidid |

alii maruvadam eradu-lakkav-adakege perjjiinkamum vadda-ravulamum eradum bilkodeyum sarvva-

uamasyam endu bittar !|

ivan ly-andadol eyde paLisidavaiig isbtarttba-samsiddlii sam- |

bbavikum pund alidandu Gange Gaye Kedaram Kuru-ksbetraur em- |

b ivarol pjesade parvvaram kavileyam stri-balaram lingiy a- j

pp avaram kondau avara sva-gotra-sabitam bilgurn nigodaiigalol ij

( usual findi verse.)

vinuta-madburoktiyim taun |
an-atisaya-vaclio-vibbutig iduve yasas-sa-
|

sanam adud eiubinam sa- j

sanaman idanr baredan asu-kavi JSTitalaksham j]

pariki.se Malli-deva-viblrug ar ssaman irbbarum ir-kkelangalol |

bareduvau antyadim bareva bajipa bajipa kabbam entufc aut- j

ire posa-gabbamam nudiva bhavisi kelva katba-abatushkamam |

dhare parikarmmam end iuitumam guniyippa mati-prabliavadol ji

s r i tu at - sali aj a-S ar a s v at a |
vachaka-Varijasanam |
uana-vidbavadharana-eluikravartti Mallikarjju-
na-bbattam kavi-Kafijasambbavam ||

99
At the sanie place, on an cighth stone.

srimat-trailokya-vaudaysya I mkulisasyn, Pisanam |

jayaty anugatatmesbta-drisbtadrisbfca-pbala-pradam
 Skikarpur Taluq. 121

yo dliar mm ali-n atini sasti v e da-darul a- d baro natali |

tach-cbbasanam jayaty etat tri-loki-mangak-pradam ||

vasantatilakam ||
yad-Visvanatba-padayi-stuti-rupa-veda- j

vrataika-sasaua-sila-talavad vibliati [

Pankejagarbbha-kridayam sa jayaty acliintyas [

trailoky a-sa sana-patus Tarunendu maulin n

*slo ||
samikam barparadidam bhutayavaya-laksbitam j

iti Somesvarb’ pasyan munir vvadi-manobarah ||

6ivam astu ||

vri ||
svasti srimach-Chalukyauvaya-gagana-sarafc-purnna-cbandram kavindra- |

prastutyam cbandra-rdcbib-patala-nibba-yasam satru-bbupala-masta- |

nyasta-sri-pada-padmam yitarana-guna-sautarppitasesha-bliu-de- |

va-stomam sar vvabh aum agr a ili vipula-balam Vikramaditya-Devam

;

birudam bitt allci kandirpp ati-bliay a -ra sad in tamma tamm alva visvara- [

bbareyam bitt adri-kunjangalol ulid nlid irpp urkki marantu yuddba- |

jiradol bitt atma-kantaughaman amara- vadliu-varggadol lileyindam |

nered irpp udyogamani satra varge salisuvam Vikramaditya-Devam ||

va ||
enisi pogalteymn negalteyum appukeyda samasta-bliuvanadraya sri-prithvi-vallabba ma*
harajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bliattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Cbalukyabbarana srimafc-
Tribhuvanamalle-lJevam nija-vijaya-rajyani uttarotfcarabbivriddlii-prayarddbamanam a-cbandrar-
kka-taram salal Kalyanada nelebidinol parama-kalyanabbyudaya-bbagi samasta-dliara-maudaja-
man eka-cbcbbatradim palisuttam sukba-sankatba-vinodadind ire f,

vri ||
jagadol mum kbyatiyan taldida myigadbaran-amnayadol raja-bliavam |

negald akhya-samyadind a-sasige gata-kalankatmarol tammol entum |

negaldatt ili arttdia- sadrisyadin enisi jasam betta naua-kavindro- |

ktig adarppad olpu tammol negale uegalda Pandyarkkalol punya-punjar ||

va ||
anekar arasu-makkal prabbavise |

kan ||
Krita-yugadol Jamadagnige |
kritakritvang ogedu Eenuki-patig aiigi- |

krita-guru-vadbanam vadbiyisi |
Kritaviryyatmajanan ati-balam Parasudharam ||

vri ||
dharani-mandaladol dliarabbujaran irppatt oudu sui kondu tad- |

dliarani-m and alam am samasta-dliarani-dev a rgge varddhy-antikam- j

baram itt alii dlmramara-svadol iralk ag endu pdg otti sa- |

garamam chapada korppinol budha-nutam sri-li enu ld-n andanaip ||

kan ||
kana-matrodakaman iralk |
anam iyade pascbimabdlii teged edeyol Kon- |

kana-saptakamam .Pbani-kan- [
kana-varade nijalrayarttbam a-vibbu padedain ||

va ||
antu Parasuramr.-srisbtiy enisida |

kan ||
Koukana-dliatri-vaniteya j
kankanadaut eseva Flaiveyol Sisugali sand |

ankada nayaka-manivol |
biiikam j
aled irkkum atnla-iobba-sadanam l|

*So in the original.

31
122 Sliikarpur Taluq.

pesar-arigal alii puttida |

sisugam kalitanaman ittu pande-tanaklc a- |

vasatam enisirppar adarim |

Sisugaliy enisittu rajadbani-sresbtham ||

va ||
alii palambarum Pandyar arasu-geydu saluttam ire j

kan || j
an ata- m ano’ bhinandan a- j
m eue kirtti-jyotsne belage jagadolage jalakk- |

ane Cbandramnaya-payo- |
vanadbiyol udayisidan urvvava-pati-Chandram ||

lalana-jana-ratnam Kam- |
mala-Devi jauabbivandyey a-Cbandrang u- |

jvala-cbandrikeyant aut a- ]
ggalisidal esed olpan atma-sangatiyindam jl

sutan ogedam vibliu tad-dam- |

patigalg Abdbijeyum Abdbisayananum ivar i-
|

ksliitig euip avarg ati-subbagam j

cbatiira-stri-jana-mano’bbiramam Kamnm ||

cbature guna-rupavati jaua- |

uute Bbagala-Devi raja-putri-ratnam |

Rati tau i-Kamaiig i-

|
satiy enal a-vibbuge cbitta-vallabliey adal ||

a-1 a gbu-bliuja -balan a-Blia- |

gala-Devigam a-uripendra-Kam angam nir- |

mmalatara-yasan udayisidam (
vilasita-vibbavanukrita-Surendram Cliandram ||

vri ||
kalitanam arggam i-kali kataksbisuvanuegam elliyum bbuja- |

balad-alav i-bbuja-bali virodhisuvannegam eka-marggadim |

salut iral akkum urbbid-adat iy-adatam bbrukuti-prabbavamam |

nelegolipannegam mukbadol embudu Cbandra-narendranam jagarn ||

kan ||
vanita-jana-vandye yaso- |
dbane Savala-Devi su-dridha-purusba-vratey aut I

euip a-Chandrang i-bba- [

mini Robini tan eualke vallabbey adal ||

a-vibbuvmgam Savala- (
Devigam adam tanubbavam Bbava-bbakti |

sri-varan a-malina-kirtti- |
sri-vibbavam Kama-Devan adatara devam j|

vri ||
Ratig eneyage bira-siri madhavam age mabahavam samu- |

rjjita-visbamastra-patadin aritigalam Divijendra-kamini- |

tatig eragippa balme nijam agire sanda samagran amba ba- ]

pp atisaya-Kama-devau ivan endapud urvvare ICama-Devauam j|

va ||
aut ensi Paudyauvayavaliy emba maniniya mogakke mug irppante Pandya-pitbikeyol ir-
dda ]
samadbigata-pancba-malia-sabda maba-mandalesvara |
Gokarnna-pura-varadbisvara |
Pan-
dy a-vamsa-cbudamani |
gandara damani |
parangana-Nadi-n auda.ua |
budba-jauanandana j
Kon-
kana-rasbtra-pala |
pusivara sui a |
kirttige ualla |
Nigalanka-malla |
sirah-sekbaribbuta-srimat-
Taibbuvauamalla-Deva-padaravinda |
vira-vritti-kandali-kanda j
namadi-prasasti-sahita s rimat -Tri-
blmvanamalla-Karna-Devarasar ssukba-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam irdd-ondu devasam
SWa-dbarmma-katba-katbana-prasaiigadol |

slokab ||
dbarmmab kirtti-lata-kando dbarmmu loka-dvaye bitah |

dbarmmikad apard nasti vaudyo jagati kascbana ||

va emba S’iva-dbarmmami&asanaman atmaradbyar appa Savasvata-mabodaya ^ rimat -Somesvara-

||

pandita-devara divya-vacbanadindam avadbarisi Sdva-dbannma-karyya-t&tparyya-tad-gata-chi-

ttan Agi |

kan ||
Vauavasi-diAamam Tribbu- |
vananmlla-uripahidcirtti-laksbmi-latika- |

vana-palan akliila-vidvaj- |
jaua-palau Auantaj alan adbipatiy iyal ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 123

va !|
padedu niyogise tan-niyogadim t at-pa d a-p a d m 6p a j i vi ||

kan |!
rana-ranga-Bhairavam va- |
rana-ripu-vikkrama-vibliasi visrutatara-sad- |

gunan annan-anka-karam |
pranuta-yasam Krisbna-Rajan-anugina tammam ||

maleyade besakeyva besam |

inaleyad enal palisuttam ire Banavasevam j

malapara juju sudha-ni- j

rramala-parama-yasab-prabbava-nidhi Govindam ||

Banavase-nalk idu blnisbana- |

m ene sogayipa rajadbani Balipuradol ta- j

j-janapam pattanasavi dal |

ene pesar vaded irdda Mecbi-Settiya sutana ||

Bbuvanaika-Settiy-atmo- j
dbliavan enisida Mechi-Setti kal-garcbcb &g a- j

bja-vanad adbas-stbalad un- baliy-avaniyan iyalke samucliifca-vyavabaram

] ||

va ||
a-malia-raiadliani-Balligaveyol ulla ||

kan ||
anitum pancba-matba-stba- |
na-nagaramum muru-ppuramum ariyuttire ne- |

ttane nura-pattn kammama- j

n an-avadyain marugondu dliara-sahitam ||

va ||
mattam a-maba-rajadbani-Balligaveya pancba-inatba-stbanadol piriya-matbad acharyyar
l-Santasiva-panditarum j
Pancbalingad acbaryyar kKriyasakti-panditarum Tripurantakad-acba-|

ryyar kKriyasakti-panditarum |
Muliga-Ponneya-jiyarum |
nagaradol Entbeyaua Barmrni-Setti-
yuin I modal age |

anitum panclia-matha-stba- |
na-nagaramum muru-puramum iyalk a-me- |

diniyam kottn jagaj-jana- |

vinutam Tavareyakerege nadev-uvvareyol ||

Hari-diseyol Kedare- |
svaraiige munt Amban itta tontam Pitri- j

svara-diseyol Ponneya-ji- |
yara tontam merey ag iral tbruvudam ||

Saranidbi-nayakana disa- varad edeyol natta kal Dhanesvarana disa-

| |

varad edeyol Puligeya-De- vara tontam merey ag iral toruvudam |

|!

dhareyam kaykondam San- j

kara-niratam nuru-pattu-kammaman a-nalk [

aras enisida dandadhx- |

svara Govindam jag’iij-jana-stutan ariyal ||

-va ||
antu kal-garcbcbu vadedu |

kan '| dbareyan adan akbila-badha- ]

parikarade Meolri-Setti sale kad udutt J

ire salipar akbila-badlia- |

parihararn madi pancha-matka-nagarangal ||

va ||
emba dridha-vyavastkeyam paded allim baliyam Parvvatamnayada Muvara-koneya-santana-
da S’akti-parisheyol negalte vadedu sisliya-chataka-varslia-kala-mukliar enisida Kalamukharol ||

kan ||
an-agham S'rikantliam budlia- |
jana-nuta Kedarasakti-sunu Jirid-abja- |

sana-nirata-Srikantliam |
muni-pati-parirabdlia-vara-vaclias-sri-kantbain ||

vri ||
paramatmagama-vediy agiyum ati-procbcbanda-vaditvam o- |

pp ire jambunadam appa ponge kadu-gamp ayt embinain sandan I- |

svara-padambuja-sekbai’am dridba-tapas-sampatti-jaya-svayam- |

varan acharyya-gunavali-vilasilara S’ rik ant b a-y ogi s ar am ||

kan !| S rikantba-sutam nata-yati- |

Idkam Somesvaram muni§vara-rupa- |

Srikantham duritasura- |
Vaiknntham sva-kriti-ghoshavad-budha-kantlam ||
124 Shikarpur Taluq.

va ||
enisid atmaradbyav appa |
yarua-niyama-svadbyaya-dbyaua-dliaivma-rnaunanusbtbana-japa-
samadbi-sila-sampanna |
budba-jana-prasanna |
d harana-Pad m agarbbb a p atutpad ana-sanda-
|

rbbba [
kavita-sarojiui-makavanda |
gamaki-mukka-mukiminda |
vadi-manobara vagmitva-Vidya- |

dbara |
nir-avadya-tapo-gunabbyudaya |
Sarasvata-mabodaya srimat-Soinesvara-pandita-devaram
dbarrum a-karyy a-prat gral akk agraliam geyd auugrabam padedu
i
i
|
Banavase-pannircbcbbasira-
kkain taley enisida rajadbani Balligaveya teukana Tfivaregerey-eriya iagat-trayadbisvara sn-
daksbina-Kedaresvara-devara deva-kulada kbanda-sphutita-jirnnoddbarakkam a-devara gandba-
pusbpa-dbupa-dipa-naivedyadi-nana-vidbopabarakkam alliya tapodbanadigala abarakkam endu
sarvva-namasyam age ||

vri |!
giri-Bbava-locbana-37 pramita-Vikkrama-varsba-ja-bTandanakbya-va- j

tsara-bbava-Pausbya-inasa-sita-paksba-chaturttbi-Mabija-varadol |

berasiral uttarayanadol a-mabiyara mabi bannisal malli- |

svara-tilakam mabi-ravi-jaladi-mayam vibbu triptan appinam ||

kan ||
a-sakalavani-nutan enip j
a-Sarasvata-mabodaya-vratiya guno- |

dbbasiya kalam karcbcbi vi- |

bbasura-yasan ittan osedu dbara-saliitam ||

Ganga-Yaniuna-sagara- |
sangamadol koti-parvvarurn kavilegalum j

lingigalum beras alidam |

lingamau i-dbannmamam karutt alid adbamam ||

kavilegalam kotiyan osed |

avani-sura-kotig ittan i-dbarmmakk u- j

dbbavaroam padedavan a-ti- |

rttba-vitatiyol linga-lingi-jana-sannidbiyol ||

slokali J|
sva-dattam para-dattam va vo bareta vasundbaram j

shasbti-varsba-sabasrani visbtbayam jayate krimili |j

end intu \

kan ||
kavi-nutam enal ored ati-patu- |
kavi-Sarasvata-mabodayana kiukaran i- |

Sfiva-dbarmma-sasanavan abbi- |
navam ag ire M al 1i k a rj j u u a ry y a m baredam ||

Gobbura dbarana-sarvvabbauma Mallikarjjnna-bbattam su-kavindra-Sbanmukham ||

bbadram
astu Siva-sasanaya ||

100
At the same place, on a ninth stone.

namas tniiga &c, j|

namab Swabhyam sanucbarabliyam ||

sri-Vidyabbaranaryya-nirmmala-muner ajna-prasadarppita-
svi-Kedara-.natbadbipatya-padavi-vibbrajamaiiam sada |

Kedaresvara-deva-nivbbhara-daya-divyainritalokanam
pratyakdiikrifca-purvva-Gautama-munirn sri-G autamam raksbatat ||

Sri-ramani-raanah-pviyaua nabbi-saroruba-madbyadol Vacbas- |

sri-ramanisau udbbavisidam tad-udagra-blmjaugalinde dur- |

vvarava-babu-viryya-pavipalita-varddbi-parita-bbutalar j

SVi-ramaniSan-amSam eno puttidar adi-Clialukya-bhubhujar i|

 Shikarpur Taluq.

avarolage ||

kanda ||
raseyam raseg uyd-asuranan |
a-sana-bliuja-balade samara-samayadol ure ruar-
ddisi tanda Chakriyam uene- |
yisuvam bhuja-bala-maliatvadim Taila-nripam ||

yrijH Tilapa-Devan-agra-tanayam prabbu-Sattigan atan-atmajam |

6ri-lalanadbipam negarda Vikraman atana tamman udvisbad- |

bbu-Iatika-kutbaran enipam Dasavarmma-nripam tad-atmajam |

bbu-lalanesvaram padedu palisidam Jayasimban urvviyam ||

kan ||
sallalita-sauryyan Abava- |
mallam tat-tanujan atan-agra-sutam bbu- |

vallabban elliyum a-prati- |

mallam Bbuvanaikamallan allini baliya IJ

tacb-Cbalukya-nripalaro- |

1 acbchari jasam i-nripange sbodasa-rajo- |

dyach-ebaritam enisi dbarini me- |

cbchalu Permmadi-Devan atana tammam ||

vri ||
nirutam kilpattu muni manasikeya deseyam bittu Kurmmavatavam j

beras int l-visva-visvambbareyan asadalam taldid andindam ad a- |

parivadakk anji tam manasikeyan adbik-am taldi melagi visvam- |

bbareyam nihklesadim taldida Hariy enipam Vikraniaditya-Devam ||

Kali-kalavanipala*jala-cbira-d6r-vvas6pajatoddhata- |

kbila-kalusbya-kalanka-panka-patala-praksbalanam madal end J

olavim tirtba-jalavagabanaman adam madut irppante nicbcb- |

alum irppal jaya-lakslimi kbadga-jaladol Cbalukya-cbakresana ||

kan ||
alav-alid-arati-bbupati- j
gala balagam tandu kuduva gaja-mada-dhara- |

jalada bayangala lala- |

jalada ponalu babulav a-nripendralayadol ||

vri ||
Malava-Cbola-Graula-Magadbanga-Turusbka-Kalinga-Vanga-bbu- |

palakar anji berchcbi besakeyd osed endudan endu rajya-sal- |

lileyol irppad an ariyen alladod agale deva-rajya-sal- |

lileyol a-nripottamaran eydipan 6 vade Kuntalesvara ||

enisida Permmadi-Rayange ||

vri ||
ent ati-cbaru-laksbana-gunam mani Rohana-bbudbarkke tan |

ent amritamburasige sudbakaran ent udayacbalakke tad- J

dhvanta-virodbi sanjanitam ante nripaiivaya-mandanam kala- J

kantan udagra-tejan ene Soina-mabibbujan andu puttida ||

puttuvudum virodbi-nripa-santatig arttate tottenal karam |

puttidud elliyum nikbila-Kuntala-bbutala-r&gfc-varddhanam

|

puttidud avagani negarda Bbaratig andu sa-natbatodayam

|

puttidud endod ar ddorege-vappa nripalakar a-nripalauol ||

kan ||
maniyad ari-nripara cliuda- maniyuman a-nripara kumbln-kumbbottha-lasan-
| |

maniyuman aniyaram avan ude- vani gattal bagevan atrmi-sai^ava-daieyol

| ||

32
126 Sliikarpur Taluq.

nade-galal odarisal a tam |

nade-galal odarisidar abitar adayige bbayadim
|

nudigalal odarise begam |

nudigalal odarisidar ari-nripar vvana-cbararol ||

pocle-send aduva padadol |

pode-senclam podeyal ollad ari-nripa-siramam |

pode-send aduvan irad end- |

ode bliuja-balad-alavan avauol alevavan olane |l

vri ||
sad-amala-raga-varddbi-rasa-purnnate Vikrama-cbakrig adud a- |

dadu mukulikritatvam a-subrit-kara-pankarubakke begam a- |

dudu nikbilorvvig ayata-drig-utpala-basam id embinam samant |

udaya-raaba-mabidharaman eridan opp ire Soma-vallabba ||

dbareyam pott irddu bbaravyapagama-vivasam bbogamam kanan endum ||

nirutam Bbogisan endum taredudu dbareyam pottu bem Kurmma-rajaiig |

irad inn a-pranigal visramisuge sukliadind embavol visva-visvam- |

bbareyam dor-ddandadol taldidan atula-balam Soma-Cbalukya-bbupa ||

sri-kanta-ramya-harmmyam negarda nija-maborasthalam cbaru-vira- |

sri-kanta-keli-sumbban-maniinaya-bhavanam naija-tibrasi vidya- |

sri-kanta-lasya-rangam nija-mukba-kamalam nicbcbam embannegam dba- j

tri-kantam taldidam srigalan atula-balodbbasi Bbulokamalla ||

vinatarati-nripala-mauli-manigal naksbatram atmiya-ki- |

rtti navabbyunnata-cbandrika-prasaram orant asta-tapam jagaj-

janam ellam su-chakorakavaliy enal Somakbye bhu-chakradol |

tanag anyarttbam enal virajisidapam Somesvarorvvisvara ||

sva-kalali-danadindam yibudba-tatig ati-pritiyam marppadam si- |

takaram Srikantba-bbusba-mani kuvalaya-santarppnadbayi end in- j

tu karam samstutyan a g irppadam eseya vinirddosbanol nisb-kalanka- |

prakara-prakhyatanol tam saman enipane pel Somanol byoma-soma ||

kan ||
ari-bbupara tejada dall- j
uri magguvud omme tanna pesar-golal en a- j

cbcbari vadedudo jagadol bbi- |

karatara-taravari-vari Somesvarana ||

vri ||
Kuntalam atma-vallabbeya kuntalam oppuva Kancbi kancbi su- |

ddbanta-nitambini-janada dliare nijonnata-dana-dbarey emb J

antire suttalum sale nimircbcbi n ijogr a-bliuj a-pratap am a- |

santaman eyde palisidan urvviyan orvvane Soma-vallabba ||

maryyada-raliitd Yamo uiyaraito nadyapi mat-palitau

nighnan eva janan asau na gamitas Svarimadrir arttbarttliinah [

Mainakadi-mabibbritam na saranam jato’ bam ity auvabam

sri-Somfesvara-Deva-vallablia-manas cbiuta-rase majjati ||

va enisida Chalukya-ebakravartti SomeSvardrvvis varam Bbuldkamallam dig-vijayam gey yal

||

endu daksbinabbimukban agi bandu Hulluniya tirttliadol bidam bittu sukha-sankatba-vinodadim

dbarmma-prasa ligam a m maduttam irpudum avasaram-badedu ||

kan ||
Srimat-Kadamba-vamSa-Si |
kbamani mandalika-makuta-vibbrajita-cbu- |

datnani vidvaj -jana-cbin- |

tamani dbairyya-prasiddba-Sailam Taila ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 127

srimad-Virata-nagari- I dbamani Yanavasa-pu ra-varesvaran aty-u- |

ddama-jaya-sri-mauktika- |
damam Tailam nijesvaraty-anukula ||

Tali erddu nind irddu kara-kamalangalam mugidu Deva binnapav end int enda ||

vri ||
janapada-kotiyol negarda Kuntala-desame sarav alii tam j

Banavase-nadu sarv adarol paribbavise Balligave saj- )

jana-nidbi pattanaiigala tavar-mmane saram enippa kirtti tad- |

vananidhi merey age sale parvvidud urwi samasta-dbatriya ||

adu vibudhaikavasam A mar ava tiy- ant ati-bbogi-sevyav ant j

adu pesarvettu ranjisuva Bbogavati-purad-ante bbavisalk j

adu Dbanada-prasevyav Alakapurad-ant ene Balligaveg a- |

vudo padi-pattanam negarda varddbi-parita-samasta-dbatriyol ||

va ||
alliya nagara-janangala gunangalam pelvade ||

vri ||
para-liitar eka-vakyar arivingc tavar-mmane dbarmmad agararn |

sa-rasa-kavisvaravalige keli-gribam kani permmeg ormmeyum |

Hari-Hara-Pmikajasana-Jinadi-vinirmmala-dbarmm ar eudod ar |

ddoreyaro Balligaveya maba-nagarangalol l-dbaritriyol l|

kan ||
kiduv-odameyan ondane ko- |
tt ede madagad ibam-parangal emb eraduman an-
|

gadiyol kidad odameyan adi- | g adig arjjipar alii negarda nagara-janangal ||

vri |!
Surapatiyante sarvva-vibudbasrayar Indra-gajendradante bba- |

suratara-dana-sampad-adbikonnatar induvinante sat-kala- |

dharar Abirajanante nikbila-ksliameg aspadar eudod igal ar |

ddoreyaro Balligaveya maba-nagarangalol l-dbaritriyol ||

a-nagara-j anakke |l

karige radanam bhayankara- j

tara-damsbtrankuram ibbarig unnata-paksbain
|

sarabba-ripug adud embant |

iralesevar prabbugal alii tat-pattanadol
||

mattam alii ||

Hari-Hara-Kamalasana-Vi |
taraga-Bauddhalayaiigalind intu vasun-
|

dbareg eseva pancba-saradant |

ire panclia-mathangal esevuv a-pattanadol
||

mattam alii ||

murum purangal alliya |

murum kangal samagra-Laksbraige men a- j

nireya koralol nelasida |

murum muttina sarangal embant irkku i|

va ||
intu sakala-saundaryyakkam sakala-dbarmmakkam tavar-mmaney enisida Balligaveyol dak-
sbina-dik-tata-nikata-vartti mandita-pundarika-sbandopantam unt alii nagara-janaiigal arjjisid
aganya-punya-punjame S'iva-bbavanav adante Nagaresvaram enisi pesar-vadedu sogayisuttam
irppudu ||

kan ||
daksbina-Kedaram pa- |
pa-ksbaya-karanam a^esba-nagara-jana-pra-
J
f

tyaksbikrita-S iva-sannidbi |
sakshat-krita-Krita-yuga-prabba-sarvvasva
j|
128 Shikarpur Taluq.

va mattam alii pariva-tirttlia-nalinl-jala-pravaliam adu Kedara-Gaiiga-jala-pvavakaman anukari-

||

seyum abhrara-liham enipa yibhramaman avdda Siva-bhavanam adu Kedara-maha-maliidbaraman

anukariseyum-alli tapam geyva divya-tapodkanare duschara-tapa6-charana-parinatantahkaranar
appa Kedara-divya-fcapodhanarau anukariseyum int apurvva-Kedaramum S'iva-linga-puja-pulaka-
Easy a-sa-rasa- ked aram um enisi Paramesvara-sthanam irppud alii ||

vri ||
aste Kedara-devo hima-chaya-chakitan dura-yatrasamartthan
prakshmasesha-papan ati-karnna-rasardvikritatmantarangah |

kurvvan yasyati-bhaktavanata-sura-siras-sekhara-sri-mahatvam
sri-padambhoja-lakshmir vviracbayati sa vah patu Chandrarddhamaulih ||

mattam a-punya-stlianadol ||

kan ||
Kali-kalusha-khalara bkayadim j
balid irddapan illi Krita-yugadhipan int i-
|

Kaligoteya baladin enalk |

alaghu-gunakaram esevud a-prakara ||

va ||
mattam a-matham Kamathanante sakala-janadkaramum |
Pnrushasimhanante hiranya-ka§i-
pu-dana-sanisobhitamum |
Kuruksketradante Sarasvati-vilasitamum |
Khachara-lokadante vidya-
dharadhisvara-parivritainum |
Mandara-maha-maliidharadante sarvva-dik-sarabliutamum |
Vasu-
devanant akrurokti-sravana-ramaniyamum |
Bhavani-bhavanadante bralimacliari-sadachara-sam-
bkavitamum |
vivekivante vidyabkarana-virackita-saundaryyamum |
Godavari-tiradante Gautama-
ryya-pariehaiyya-parikaramum enisi sogayisuvud a-mathada guru-kula-kramamam pelvade ||

kan ||
Muvarakoneya-santati |
deva-bratan eseva-Parvvatavaliyol tan |

avi rbb h a vi si dan amala-ya- |

so-vibku Kedaraeakti-pandit-deva ||

Srikantham mauktika-ma |
lakalpita-kantham eseva Savasatig ene vi |

dya-kanaka-nikashan anata- |
lokam tach-chhisyan esedan allim baliya ||

a-munipana sishyam vi- |

dya-mahima-kshira-varddhi-varddkana-somam [

Somesvararyyan esedam |
kama-vinilabja-slianda-cliandadyota ||

tad-anantara ||

a-Bliarabliutig eney eni- | p a-bhagavan-munipan-anujan esad irddam Yi- |

dyabliaranaui nirmmala-vi- dyabb.aranam ckatura-kirtti-kantabharana

| ||

vri ||
Bauddhaty-uddhata-ganda-saila-dalana-pravambha-dambbblita
Mimamsa-mata-kumbhi-kumbha-dalana-prudyan-mrigadhisata |

Syadvadotpala-shanda-cliandakarata yasyasti sa blirajate

sri-Vidyabliaranas sad-abhavanavan Naiyyayikanam munih ||

va ||
enisid a-Vidyabliaranam vidya-bliarana-vyasaiigav allad itara-vyasahgaman ollade matha-
vyasangamam nijagra-sishyauum guru-knla-samuddharana-vama-saktiyum enisida Vamasakti-
mnnisvaranol niyogisid-.igal l|

vri ||
jaladki-parita-bhutalaman eyde nijonnata-sandlm-rasmi-man- |

daladin anaratam belagi soman ati-sramadinde manbud em |

nalina-sakham sahasra-karadim bebipand av enippud aytn ni- |

rmmala-mati-Vamasakti matliamam parirakdhsal endu nilvudu ||

va ||
ondu binnapam geyvudum mathada dharmmada pevmmeyumam tan-mathacliaryyara
 Shikarpur Taluq. 129

dharmma-vidya-tapas-silateyumam kerddu romancka-kanckukita-gatranum prasanna-netranum agi

Kadamba-kantbiravana mogamam nodi nav enanum dliarinm a m an a-stbanadol madal verkkuv
allige samipangal app urggal avuv endu besagolvudum Devar bbere dliarminam madal ved
enanum dliarmmaman an alii Devara vjjaya-rajyabhivriddhi-nimittav agi madiden adam "Devar
sva-liastadim dbara-purvvakam madi dliarmmaman a-cliandrarkka-stayiyagi marppud embudum
adane manade gond alliya khanda-spbutita-jirnuoddkarakkam tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam
vidya-danakkam devata--pujegav endu svasti sriraach-Chalukya-Bliuloka-varsliada 3 neya Kilaka-
samvatsarada Maghad-amavasye-Brihaspativara-vyatipatad andu Vidyabliarana-devaram barisi
kalam karcbcbi dhara-purvvakarn madi Jiddnlige-nadolagana Tadavanaleyuman a-nadolage stliala-
vrittiy agi bakkaleya holanumam tri-bliogabliyantaravagi kottu mattay eley adake dbanyav emb
l-vastugalu-modalagi kraya-vikraya-yogyaiigal app-avarkk ellam vadda-ravulam hejjunkam emb
ivu modalagiy ullant appa sunkangal ellamam bittu sarvva-namasyavagi kottagal ||

kan ||
a-Yidyabharanam vi- |
dya-vividha-vinoda-yoga-saukbya-stbiti-bban- |

gavahav end adan elisi |

bbu-vinuta-nijagra-sisbya-Gantama-mnniyol j|

matbadbipatyamam niyojisidagal ||

vri |! mmunindrar u-
lalitatara-pradipadavol a-matharaam palabar |

jvala-guna-mandanar bbelagidar bbaliyam m un i-Gau tamam vini- |

rmmalatara-ratna-dipa-kalikankuradante nirnntaram jagad- |

vilasita-kirtti dal belagidam dhare kai mugid oldu jiy enal ||

Kedara-stbana-laksbmis samajani jagate kalpa-valli-praroha»

vastlia Somesvararyyad acbalita-tapaso ‘nantaram Yamasakteh |

samsaklia-sallasat-pallava-samupacliita pusbpita samparita

sarvvam urvvim tato 'nu prabbavati plialita Gautamaclaryya-varyyat ||

( usual findi phrases and verses ),

101
At the same place.

svasti srimad-raja-go.ru Yamasakti-de varum tach-chbisbya Jnanasakti-devarum Plava-samvatsa-

........
|

ra-Margasira-ba 1 So |
patrada Mallavegav £-maddale-Madigam devata-
vrittiyagi stbala-vritti-hakkaleyal kotta gadde mattar eradu rokka ga 10 puradoj. mane-murakav
a-chandrarkkan nadevar ||

102
At the same place on a tenth
,
stone.

oxn namas Sivaya ||

namas tunga &c. |J

vedo mulam atlio yritir dridliatara-nyayadi-sastram kbalu

smrity-adir vvitapas satam kisalayo dharmrr.o 'nuragab kriyah
|

33
130 Sliikarpur Taluq.

puskpam yat Siya-sasanokfci-viaitam sankalpitarttliam plialam

dliarmmah kalpa-taruh karotu bliavatah sri-Vamasakter muneli ||

dor-ddandair vyitapaik karaih kisalayaih pushpais smitair mmangalaih

padalambi-jata-sata-nikarakair nnana-phaiais siddliibhih |

by aptas Saila-sutamarendra-lataya sri-parijata§ S'ivas

sriinad-Bijjala-bbupateh pratidinam kuryyad abhishtam plialam ||

svasti samadbigata-panclia-malia-sabda maka-mandalesyaram malia-samanta-makuta-manikya-

manjari-punja-ranjita-pada-pitbam Kalanjarapura-varadbisvaram suvarnna - vrisliabba-dhvajam
damaruga-turyya-ni rgboslianam Kalacburyya-kula-kamala-marttandam ka dana-prachandam tnana-
Kanakachalam su-bliatar-adityam kaligal-ankusam gaja-samanta earanagata-vajra-panjaram pra-
tapa-Lankesvaram j
para-nari-sahodaram |
Sanivara-siddhi |
Griridurgga-mallam clialad-anka-Ra-
mam |
vairiblia-kanthiravam j
nissanka-mallam namadi-prasasti-saliitam srimad-bliuja-bala-cba-
kravartti Tribbuvanamalla B i j j ala- De varas ara pratapa-prabliavam ent eudade i|

vri ||
asulirid-udagra-bliubujara tejada dall-uriyam samantu ma- |

ggise nija-dor-vvala-prathita-kbadga-samucbclialad-uclicba-vari-sam- |

prasarav asesba-bbutalaman illa mabibbujar anyar embinam )

pesarvaded iga Bijjala-maliiblmjan orvvane tane taldidam IJ

viraratimripottamanana-lasad-valmika-sanckari du r- j

vvarodagra-tadiya-rakta-jala-dhara-kshira-samsevi ta- |

cb- cli a r i-p ran a- s ami ra-p ay i piridum mattam kshudliogranala- |

dharam bliikara-kbadga-kala-bbujagarn. sri-Bij jala-kshmapana ||

kedarid arati bliupara siro-manigal negald ali-kalgal ur- |

vvada bliata-sastra-sanchayada mincliugal oppuva mincliugal samant

|

odavida rakta-jala-jala-dliaregal ag ire varsham intu bolt- |

udu male-galamam negalda-B ij j ala-Devana sangarangana ||

surida karul karul todare birdda bliatar bbliata-sastra-gliatadind j

urulda bayain bayaiigal edeyol kuniv-attegal atteyam bhayan- |

karataruv age norppa marul a-marulam gele sova tar-nisa- |

chariyar enalke nolal arid aytu ranam Giridurgga-mallana ||

nudidane Merr.-Maiidari -jilaksl) aram ittane bedi bandavang |

edariua kedu kadane saran-bugutanda nripanvayakke bem- |

bidid a-ja a naratvav enal innanan anya-narendrarol samam j

nndiyad ir ani; a Bijjala-maliipanan akava-raudra-rupana ||

va ||
intujpogarttegam negaltegan ia ie muk- jtl a lani ada Bijjala-Deva-maliipalana sri-pada-
padmopajiviy enisica Kasapayyt-Nayt k ma gunangalam pogalyade ||

vri ||
kasav enit irddadam n i
ja-nir: k -liana-matrade tat-kslianam karam J

kasavaram agi iorppudu nijeskta-visislita-jauakke sat-kula- |

prasava-jam kke lal-grili; -griliangalol ant adarindav elliyum j

Kasapaya-Nayakakliye pesar-vettudu varddlii-parita-dhatriyol ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 131

vritta ||
manamam Sankara-pada-paukarukadol dkarmmarjjitatmiya-kan- |

chanamam sislita-j an angalol nija-bkuja-kruratvamam svami-vai- |

ri-naradhisvara-yuddkadol taledan end and any a -samany au e |

jauata-mastaka-mandanam Kasapayam visvambkara-ckakradol j|

ka ||
Hara-eharana-kamaja-yuga-shat- |
cliaranam nuta,-vivi dha- /ibudha- vi nuta-sa
magra- j

bharanam su-bkata-janaika- |
bharanam kevalame Kasapayam vasumatiyol ||

itarar-adhikaradim na- |
sita-desaman akkatikkeyim kaikond u- |

rijitav agi malpan ene para- |

kita-karyyadol aro Kasapayang ene-vappar ||

va ||
a-makanubhavan-auumatadim Banavase-nadan alvam Bammarasan atana gunatisayav ent
endode ||

vri ||
tann-adkikaram emb amrita-vrisktigalim balayippan eyde vi- j

dyonnata-vipra-siskta-jaua-sasya-ckayaiigalau endu santatam j

sannuti-geyvufc irppud avani-talam udgha-kala-visesha-sam- j

pannanan oldu kai-mugidu Barmmanan asrita-sarmma-karmmanam ||

ka ||
adhikarigal arebar bbudha- |
rg adbikarigal enipar allad int itanavol |

adhikarigal enipavar ar j
bbndliarg enipam Barmman akhila-budha-jana-sarmma j[

va ||
a-Bammarasana adhikara-lakshmiya abyabhicharadallig adhyakshamum rajadhyakshamum
enisi Sridhar a-N ayakam Achana-Nayakam Chatti rnayy a* Nayakam Malliyana-Nayakam Tikkima-
yya-Nayakan end int ayvar-kkaranahgal a-Bijjala-T)eva-mahipalan-aydum-karanahgal-aute ranji-
suttam irppar avara gunatisayav ent endacle j|

vri ||
para-hita-karyyar abdhi-sama-dhairyyar abadhita-mantra-viryyar ud- |

dhuratara-simha-sauryyar upadlia-chaturaiyyar avaryya-karyyar ut- j

spliurita-yaso-nadat-prabala-tuiyyar uparjjita-punya-varyyar I- |

svara-pada-bhakti-dhuiyyar enipar kkaranangal id e-mahatmaro ||

va ||
mattm a-Bammai-asana piriya siriya mukha-kamala-vikasakke raviy enisida Ravi-Deva-maha-
pradhanana gunatisayav ent endade ||

vri ||
alarg ema mantri-inukhyara mukhamburuham Ravi-Deva-mautra-ni- [

rmmala-kirangalim mugivuv ekeyo hasta-saroruhangal u]l- |

alardapud eke Bamniarasan-uddhata-rajya-saxnagra-devata- |

lalita-vilochanotpalav id ackchari norppad aseslia-dhatriyol ||

va ||
int inibarum ondagi sukha-sahkatha-viuodadind ondu-divasam dliartnma-prasahgadindam
irddu dakshina-Kedara-sthanamum SWa-lihga-puja-pulaka-sa sy a-sa-rasa-kedara-sthanamura naish-
thika-bralimacharyya-S'iva-muni-jananushthana-nishtliita-sthaii amum sahga-Rig-Yajus-Samatha-
r v v a-ch at ur- v ve da-s vad h y ay a-s th ana m im Kaumara-Paninijna-Sakatayana-sabdaausasanadi-byaka-
i

rana-byakhyana-stlianamum Nyaya-Vaiseshika-.\Iimamsa-Sahkliy;.-Bauddhadi-.dnvl-dar6ana-bya-
khyana-sthanamum Lakula-siddhaata-Patahja]ali -3 oga-sa itra-byakhyaua-sthanamum aslita la£a-

purana-dharmmasastra-.sakala-kabya-uataka-natikidi-vividha-vidya-sthanamum dinanatha-pati-
gv-andha-badhira-kathaka-gayaka-vadaka-vanisika-.ianfaka-vaitalik x-nagna-bhagn i-ksliapanakai-
kadandi-tridandi-harasa-paramakamsadi-naua-desa-jlnkdii k.-Ja a i viryyanna - i'a a -dhanamunt
132 Sliikarpur Taluq.

rianauatba-rogi-jann-roga-bbaisliajya-stbauamum sakala-bbutabbaya-pradana-stbanamum agi

Kodiya-matliav irppud a-stbanadol enanum on du-dbar m mam ara madi namma vrittamumam vitta-
mumam tri-sapta-kulamum am pavitram marppam emba bageyim bagevut irpduduv annegam dak-
sliina-dig-bhagamam sadbisal endu Bijjola-mabarajam bijayam-geydu Balligaveyolu bidam bittu
sukba-sankatba-vinodadindav irppudum anibarum ondagi bandu kullirddu Kodiya-matbada dba-
rm ma-prasaiigamam marppudum a-prastavadolu Kasapayya-Nayakan erddu nind irddu tan-
mabarajang abbiinukban agi kara-kamalangala mugidu Deva binuapav end int enda ||

ka ]|
daksbina-Kedaram pa- |
pa-ksbaya-karanam aseslia-nagara-jana-pra- |

tyakshikrita-Siva-sannidhi |
saksbatknta-Krita-yuga(m)-prabba-sarvvasvam ||

va fi
ad alladeyuv a-matbam purana-Kamatlian-ante sakala-lokadbaramum Purusbasimban-ante
liiranya-kasipti-dana-samsobbitamum K uruksbetrad-ante Sarasvati-vilasitamum Kb acli ar a-1 okadan-
te vidyadbaradbisvara-parivritamum Mandara-maba-mabidharad-ante sarvva- dik-sarabbutamum
Vasudevan-ant akrarokti-sravana-ramaniyamum B ha vani- b h a v an a d- a n t e brahmachari-sadachara-
sarnbhavitamum agirppud a-matkada guru-kula-kramayata-Gautamacharyya-6ishyam V amasakti-
munis vara chary y an a-munisvarana mahimeyam pelvade ||

vri ||
guru-kula-dipar embinegam a-mathamam palarum munisvarar |

vvara-guna-mandanar vvelagidar vvaliyam muni-Yamasakti bha- |

suratara-ratna-dipa-kalikahkurad-ant ema cbandran-ante bha- |

skara-kiranangal-ante belapam dliare kai-mugid oldu jiy-enal ||

ka ||
vadanam vani-narttana- sadanam nija-hridayam amala-manimaya-sadanam
|
|

Madanaharang ene bhutala- vidita-yasam Yamasakti-pandita-deva

|
||

vri ||
kanta-bhru-latikasu vibhramavatishv antar nnivesyaikshavam
chapam tach-chapalesbu lochana-chayeshv atmiya-paushpan ishun |

samprapyatanutam nirudha-charitas sri-Vamasakter mmuner

ugrodagra-tapah-prabhava-bhayatas Sankalpajanma bliuvi ||

va ||
adu-karanadin a-mathadol enanum-dharminamam Devar mmadidod adu c h a n d r arkk a-stlia-

yiyagi nadevud embuduv adane manade-gondu B ij j ala-m ahipal ani daksbina-Kodaresvara-devar—

anga-bhogakkam tapodbanai’-ahara-danakkam vidya-danakkam kbanda-spbutita-jirimoddkara-
kkarn sisbtesbta-santarpanakkam end a-6 neya Vishu-samvatsarada Pusbya-masad-amavasye-
suryya-grahanad andu Gautamacharyya-sisliyar appa Vamasakti-pandita-devara kalam kbrcbcbi
Nurum -badadolagana Kirugeriyam tri-bhogabhyantaram dhara-purvvakam madi kottan ( usual
findi phrases and verses ) Pandya-rajyada bali Chitturumam Gutolala-kampanadolu Ayirarieyumam
Kaladi-tombliattarolu Koneya-Neriligeyumatn Sattaligeya-kampanadolu Sidiyanuru-divigeyiunam
tri-bbogabhyantara-sahita dhara-purvvakavagi kottaru mattam Basiu-a-kampanadolu Cbahguru
Mattiyahnlliyuma Nagarikhandeyad-olagana Javaliyumam tri-bhogabhyantara-sakitavagi firimad-
raj a-g u r u- Y am as ak ti - d e va r a kalam karcliclii dbara-purvvakam madi kottaru ||
mattam a-prasta-
vadolu Bandanikeya Soyi-Devarasarum Cbandugi-Peva-Lakumi-Deva-dannayakarum binnapam
gevyalu Kodiya-matbada srimatu daksbina-Kedaresvara-devar-anga-bliogakkam sri-Sonmnatha-
devar-anga-bbogakkam Abbalura BrabmeSvara-devar-anga-bbogakkam Nagarakbandeyada kum-
panadolu Karinele Maruvase Mutiganaballi Kundangiyumam Hanugalla-kampanadoju Cliikka-
K au nugey urnam tri-bbogabbyantara-sabitam sarvva-namasyav agi kottaru svasti Sri ||
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 133

103
At ihe scmie place, on an cleventh stone.

om namas Srvabbyam sanucharabbyam ||

ve do mulam atlio vritir ddriclkataram ny ay adi-sastrarp klialu

smrity-adir vvitapas satam kisalayo dharmm6’bh.iragak kriyali |

pusbpam tat-Siva-sasanasya paramas sankalpitartba-prado

dbarmmah kalpa-tarus samastu pliala-das sri-Gautamacliaryya te ||

ka ||
Sri-ramani-vallablia-na- |
bbi-rucliirambujadol ogedan Abjabbavam ta- |

d-Varijabbava-bbuja-jatar |
ddbaranlyoi Santaresvarar p palav esedar ij

santa-tamo-guna-ganar ati- |
santa-samagrari-vargga-dor-bbala-vibbavar |

ssanta-bbaya-ldbbar adarim |
S antara-vesar adud avarge bhu-mandaladol |{

avarolage ||

ka j|
a-nata-ripu-nriparan enduda- |
u enisal nija-bkuja-parakrama-kramame samai-
ttban enalk Ammana-vesarim |
jana-pati dbariniyol esedan orbban apurvvam ||

atana sahajatam jaga- |

ti-tala-varttita-bbuja-pratapam sale dba- |

tn-tala-pati-kula-tilalcam |
kbyata-gunam Singi-Devan embam pesarim ||

a-negald Ammana-Devana |
sunu samagrari-vargga-mastaka-sulam j

nauanata-nripa-janata- j
sri-nidhi dbairya-prasiddha-sailam Tailam |j

vri j|
a-TaiJa-ksbitivallabbange taneyam sri-Kama-bhupalan ant
|

atam S antara-mandalesvara-maha-samrajya-lakslimi-Rati- |

pritarn vira-virodlii-Sambara-baram Santapanogreshu-sam-

|

patasadita-visva-sasanau enal vikbyatiyam taldidam ||

kam J|
a-vibbuvina vadhu Bijjala- |
Devi jagan-nute Site tan eue pati-sam-
|

bhavana-gunadolu taledalu [
bbu-valeyadol amalav enipa-jasad uunatiya
||

avar-i rw arggam puttida- |

n aviclialatara-sampad-ixdayam uunata-niti-
|

praviveka-y ogadim pu- |

ttuvavol Jagadevan emba Sautara-bliupam j|

atana gunangalatn pelvarle ||

vri II Jina-dbarmma-ksliira-nirakara-visada-saracb-ckandran utkrishta-vidvaj-

j

jana-sukti-brata-tara-taralatara-lasan-mauktikodara-baram
j

a inutodyat-lurtti-rhandratapa-dhavalita-dikpala-dig-ramya-harmyain
|

janata-nedranga-santarppana-karan enipam sri-Jagaddeva-bhupa ||

iva-gunakke tanna tode-sakki nijasrita-panditarkkalol

|

tivid-udagra-laksbmi nija-dor-bbalad elgege sakki satru-A i- 7

|

vavanipala-kanteyara k arnna-kara-cbyuta-nutna-ratna-blm-
|

khavaliy endod ar ddorege vandapai* i-Jagadeva-bhupanol

!|

34
134 Sliikarpur Talnq.

kusnma-srag-bliara-6u.uy6ddliata-kacba-bharam uddama-haima-prakanclii- j

prasar ap e la-prasnmbli ad-ghana-j agliau a- tatam mauktikodara-liara- |

lasa-rangat-tunga-pina-stana-kala6a-yugam sri-Jagaddeva-bbupa- |

la-suLridbLava-vyapeta-ksliitipati-tati-suddhanta-kanta-kadambam ||

va ||
a-Jagadev-arasana janauiy enipa Bijjala-Deviy-odavuttida Cbattala-Devigam Vijayaditya-
Devangam Jayakesi-Devan emba pavitra-kshatra-putram putti taj-Jagaddevang agrajaxmian eni-
sidan a-rajottamana raja-dliarmma-gum ngalam pelvade !|

vri ||
eragad arati-bbubbujaran atma-bliuja-baladim padambujakk |

eragisi sapta-Konkana-samunnata-lakshmiyan aldu miri ba- |

lv-arikeya birar illa tariag embinegam Jayakesi-bbubbujam |

nereda nripala-n.iti-gun.ad unnatiyim jasamam nimirclichida ||

chagaman isikollada vanipakar ill avanipakar mmado- |

dj^ogaman okka baladavar illa jayotsukan agi poge kol- |

pogada. desam ill enisuv a- J ay akesi-ni jagr ajatan a- |

sa-gaja-vartfci-kirttiy enal ar jJagadevanavol yasasvigal ||

ka ||
a-Jagadevana t animam [
raja-siromaniy enippa pempam taled int j

i-jagadol budha-jana-sura- j
bbujatam Singi-Devan ene pesarvadegu ||

vri ||
ugul ugul endu nanjan ugulippan udagra-visliahi-kantliamam |

sugivinam otti cbakkene tadiya-phana-gana-nutna-ratnamam |

tegedu nijagrajang eseva tolvaniy ag malpan endod ar ire

|

ppogalaro Singi-Devana parakramad unnatiyam dbaragradol ||

va ||
intu kirtti-srigam srigam adbinatban enisid a-Jayakesi-Devange priyanujanu Singi-Devange
priyagrajanum enisida samadbigata-pancha-maba-sabda-maba-mandalesvaram Patti-Pombucli-
cha-pura-varadbisvaram Padmavati-devi-labdba-vara-prasadam kasturikamodam niti-sastra-jnam
sahitya-sarbbajnam aras-anka-galam birudara sulam srimat-Tribbuvana-malla Jagadev-arasam
Setuvina bidinol sukba-sankatlia-vinodadim rajyrn geyyuttam irdd ondu-devasam cliatura-bndka-
jana-parivaram berasu dbarmma-prasabgamarn maduttam int enda ||

sloka ||
ekam eva jayas-tatvam nana-nama-nishevitam |

tathaikam devata-tatvam nanas rama-nishevitam ||

va ||
einbudum a-prastavadol ||

ka ||
H ara- cbar an a-ka tnala- m ada- sh at- j
charanam sislitesbta-nikara-bkaranam yuddlio- {

ddhura-barana-karana-parinata- |
kara-karanam dharmma-sastra-vihitacharanam ||

Vri ||
bedidavaiigo kalpa-maliijam bhnja-garvvade baudu yudbkamam [

madidavange nmiguva Javam saranagatan appavange kay- |

gudida vaj ra-sannahanam itane dal perar ar enippa na- |

dadiya rudiyara miguva rudiya Bammarasam samahita ||

va II
mukubkrita-kara-kamalan agi binnapam end int enda ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 135

ka ||
Dakshina-Kedaram pa- j
p a-kskay a-kar an am asesha-bkuvana-jana-pra- |

tyakshikrita-Siva-sannidhi |
sakskatkrita-Krita-yuga-prabha-sarvvasva ||

va ||
a-Kedara-sthanad aclia ryya- varyyam Gautamaryyaua gunaugalara pelvade |j

vri ||
lalitatara-pradipadavol a-mat hamam palabar
mmunindrar u- j

jvala-guna-mandanar bbelagidar bbaliyam m uni -Gau tamam vinir- |

mmalatara-ratna-dipa-kalikarikuradante nirantaram jagad- |

vilasita-kirtti dal belagidam dhare kaymugid oldu jiy eual ||

va adarind alliy enannv ondu dharnamamam madidod ad akshayamum nikhila-papa-kshaya-

||

karanamum appud endu binnavam geyvudum adane manade-gondu B alliga vege baudu svasti
srimach-Chalukya-pratapa-chakravami-Jagadekamalla-Deva-varsliada 13 neya Shikla-samvatsa-
rada Karttikada panrnnamasye-Somavara-sbma-grahanadandu srimad-Dakshina-Kedaresvara-
devara dibya-sri-pada-padma-sannidhiyolu Jagadev-arasanum taima kumaram Bammarasanum
ondag irddu srimad-vadi-Vidyabharana-pandita-devara sishyar appa srimad-Gantama-pandita-
devara kalam kavchchi dhara-piirvvakam madi devara naivedyakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddha-
rakkam tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam vidya-danakkav endu Sautalige-sayiradolagana Kodanada
30 ra baliya badam Kunduram tri-bhogabhyantara-sahitam sarvva-namasyam agi kottu mattam
Madumbada holad aisanyada deseya Kabbila-Ketanakereya kil-eriya gardde mattar eradumam
sarvva-namasyamagi kottar (usual findi plirascs) mattam a-prastavadolu Kodanada kampanadolu
Abbaseyumam Hosavalliyumam. sarbba-namasyavagi Muduvalala-kampanadolu Govindana-
hal]iyumam tri-bliogabhyantaravagi dhara-purbbakam madi kottaru svasty astu S'iva-sasanaya j|

104
At the same place, on a twelth stone.

6ri om namas S^vaya ||

nam as tuhga &o, ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-pritkvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam srimach-Chalnkyabharanam Trailokyamalla- Devara vijaya-

rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-
samayadol |
svasti sam ad higata-p ancha-maha -sab da- m aka-rn anda lesv aram Kalanjara-pura-vara-
dhisvaram |
suvaruna-vrishabha-dhvajam saundaryya-Makaradkvajam damarLika-tur^a-nirg-
j

gboshanam bkupala-mani-bkuskanam K ajacliuriy a-kula-kamala- m a rttaad j

| kadana-prachan- | ;; i
|

dam mana-Kanakachalam subhatar-adityam kaligal-ankusam gaja-sarnauta saranagata-vnjra-

| |
j

panjaram |
pratapa-Lahkesvaram |
para-nari-sahodaram | Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-mallam
|
|

chalad-anka-Ramam (
vairibha-kanthiravam |
nissahka-mallam namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam
sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Bijjana-Devarasaru sakala-desangalmam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pra-
tipalanadind aluttam ire tan-maha-prachanda-dandanayakam vairi-bkaya-dayakam nir-nnimitta-
|

-bhuvana-jana-mitram |
gotra-pavitrara |
chatura-jana-sarasa Mahadev-arasam Banavase-pann-
ir-chchha siramumam s ri-Bi j j ana- De v ant ahkar ana-rupar um |
sakala-bndha -jana-manas-sarojani-
rajakamsarum svMrita-iana-chintitarttha-prada-chintamanigaluiu |
dinanat.ha-jana - daridrya-
tamo-vighattana-dyumanigaluv enipa Potarasa-Chattimarasa-Padmarasa-Sovarasar int i-nalvar
136 Shikarpur Talnq.

kkaranaugal-odaguui sukliadiu aluttam ire |

tan-maba-pradbanaxn |
pradLana-jana-maniinayalaii-
Mrarn Makaradbvajakarain |
Hara-cbarana-sarasiruba-sbatcbai’anam |
budka-janaika-saranam j

6x’iiiiad-Bxiyauaiayana-pura-tantra-ixianya-sabavasy-Aiianda-bbatt6padbyaya-priya-tanxxjain |
san-
tax-ppita-budba-samajam |
Yrisba-gana-gotra-pavitram j
Gaurala-Devi-priya-putran ity-adi-nama-
vali-yirajamanam M ayi-De varasan esedan antuni alladeyu ||

vri ]|
kudid cll-andadin andu Nanda-kulamam geld atma-xnantrakke nan- j

cbade Cbanakkyan ad eke mantriy enipam pel end anayasadin- |

de dridbarati-kulangalam tavisi tanna svamig aty-unnata- j

bkyudaya-sriyan odarcbcbut ippan olaviin sri-Mayi-dandadbipam ||

viditam kayy an tu tannam paded ereda budham pogi matt-orvvanam be- |

didadam sangramadol nirjjita-madau enipam pogi matt omme b'il voy- |

d band antadam danada bbnja-balad uryy ait ad end endu nicbcbaxn

idirol |

mudadiin va lvan end and itara-jana-sama-skandbane Mayi-Deva

. .
||

va enisida maba-pradbanain Banavase-pannircbcbbasirada vadda-ravula-bejjunkada lieggade-

i|

dandanayakam Mayi-Devarasar rajadbani-Balligiaxneya nelavidinol sukbadin irddu ondu-diva-

sam sakala-budha-jana-parivara-parivritan agirddu dba-nnma-prasangamam rnarppudum avarga-
lum adane manade-gond int endar !|

Daksbiiia-Kedaram pa~ | p a-k sbay a-kar aii ani asesba-nagara-j an a-p r a- [

tyaksbikrita-Siva-sannidbi ]
saksbatkrita-Krita-yxxga-prabha-sarvvasvain ||

mattam a-matbam pnrana-Kamatlianante sakala-lokadbarannun ksbira-nirakaradante nija-

laksbmx-paritosliita-purana-purusbamum Bbavanx-bbavanadante brabmacbavi-sadacbara-sarabba-

vitamum Kumksbe tradante Sarasvatx-yilasitamuin Kbacbara-lokadante vidyadbaradhisvara-pa-
rivritamxxin srx-Kailasadante Yainasakti-deya-painpalitamum agirppudxx mattay a-matbada gxxrxx-
kula-kramamam peiva,de ||

Muvnrakoii ey a-santati- |
deva-vratan eseva Parvvatavaliyol tau |

avirbbbavisidan amala-ya- |
so-yibbava-vinutan enipa Gautaxna-munipa ||

a-Gautamana tanujam |
sri-Giri j a-pati-p a damb n junm ad a-bhri liga in |

x-aga-parafxmukban u ebito- f dyogarn sri-Yamasakti-paiidita-deva ||

yril| Kedara-stbana-laksbmis samajani jagate kalpavalliti roba-

vastba Somesvararyyad acbalita-tapaso Cantaram Gautamaryyat |

samsakba sallasat-pallava-samupacbita pusbpita saxnpaiita

sarvvam urvvim tato ‘nu prabbavati prasita V amasakter xnunindrat ||

k ||
va danam vanx-lxla- |
sadanam nija-bridayam amala-matiimaya-sadanam J

Madanabarang cuc bbu-tala- |

yidita-yaSam YdinnSakti-paxulita-devam ||

jiftarindav nii v enanuv ondu dbarininamain malpud endu pelvuduv adane man.adc-gondu
svasti si-imaeb-Cbalukya-Traildkyamalla-varsbada
G neya Y uva-saixxvatsarada Magbad-axn avasy ey
txttarayana-saixkranti-Somavai-a-vyatipatadandxx svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dbyana-dbarana-
maunanusbtbana^;ipa-samadbi-§ib\-gurxa*sampannar vvudba-jaua-prasannaruin Srimad-rajadbani-
Bal ipvi ra-D aksb in a-Ked avesvava-de vara stbanad-fxcbaryy arum appa Srimad- Yama^akti-paiidita-
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 137

devara kalam karcliclii dbara-purvvakam macTi tapodbanar-abava-danakkam devara nivedyakkam

kbanda-spbutitaqirnnoddbarakkav endu sri-Kedaresvara-devara tontadalu puttuv avu parmada
gont-adakeya vadda-ravula kejjunkav eradum bilkodeya sunkay initumam mattav a-tontad eleya
pannayad ella-suhkamumam sarvva-badba-paribaravagi nadavautag iralu bittu kottan (usuol
final pTirases-not complet ed). _

105
In tlie sarne place, on a tliirteenth stone.

namas S ivaya |

nityam bbur-Mi-[ta]tva-spbm'ad-amala-vapuh-p6sba-pur,byat-bri-16ki-
lila-nirmmana-daksbab Ksbitidbara-tanaya-prema-nirmroana-laksbyah j

stbemne Hemadri-harmyodita-sukba-nilayobianta-laksbmi-nivasah.
Somali somarddba-dbari sa bliavatu bbavatam bliutaye Bbiitanatbak ||

yo Laksbmim nija-vaksbasa kara-tale Govarddbanadrisvaram

nabbau Pankaja-sambbavain vasumatim pascbat pradese stbiram |

rajiva-sriyam aksliisbu stbirataram tejas tanau easvate

dbatte sokstu sukbaya sarvva-jagaiam Yisbnur Yadunam patih ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabba mabarajadhiraja parame4vara parama-bba-

ttarakam Yadava-kula-tilakam Hoysalabbaranam siimat-pratapa-cbakravartti-Yira-Ballala-De-
vara vamsanvayav ent endade ||

sloka !l tasyadyo vira-Ballalas tad-bbrata Yisbnuvarddbanab ]

tad-apatyam bliuvi kbyato JSTrisimba-pritbivipatih |

yenasesba-mabi mabi-bbrid-ucbitam sobbam dadbaradarafc

yenaiesba-ripu-dvipa yidalitah pradbvasta-yutbya yatba J

y en as au bbuvanaiigane nija-yaso-dipah pratisbthapitah

s6’yam yira-Nrisimba-bbupatir abbud bliumau pratapanvitali IJ

virarati-vidaranah kararubair gambbira-bbima-dbvanib

krodba-bhranta-nitanta-pinga-nayanas tejas-cbbatalankritah |

kurvan Saukbyarn asesbatab tri-jagatam bbu-cbakra-Cbakri svayam

reje sn-Narasimlia-bbupa-tilako bbumau Yadu-gramanib ||

muni munid iutad abdhi maran allad kalpa-knjam Surari-su- |

danan adatindav eltid atibbangadol on[da]da Maudaradri ne- |

ttaue mriga-rupamam fcaledu buttada kesari gunpin-arpinoj |

yinutav enippa binpina parakramadol Narasimba-bbubbuja '|

teralad arati-bbubbujara nitt-eluvam sale tedu bottan i- |

tt urulva sirangalam balu-garulgalol agade ko(y)dndu kantbadol |

dharisi kapalamam pididu nettaran inti manommagadim j

dburadoju kbadga-kaji lcunid aduval 5-Narasimba-bbupana ||

35
138 Shikarpur Taluq.

tasyabliud bbuvanabboga-bbusbanodyad-yosodbanab |

sunur bBallala-bliupalab palayan pritbivim imam |

va || a-bbupalakaua pratapa-prabbavain eut endade ||

Cbolas cbalita-cbitta-vrittir abbavat Pandyah pratistha-spribam

tyaktva naktam agan nagagra-sikbaram bliitya sa-sainyas svayam |

anye Vanga-Kalinga-Magadba-imba-sainyesvara dudruvuh

srutva Hoysala-cbakravartti-vijaya-jya-gboslianam bbislianam ||

nlja-bhuja-baja-Bbimab kirtti-varddlies tu somab

samara-vijaya-Ramab rupa-sampatti-Kamab |

sva-kula-sakala-rajanika-manikya-rupo
jayati bbuvana-dipo viva- Ballala-bbupah ||

Lalam belagi nindam Magadhan agidan ant Andkran aut andlian adam ]

Gaulam saul adan a-Konkana-nripafci bbayaiaiikan agirddan a-Ne- |

palam cbapa-cbyutam Malava madav alidutn malavam bokku bildam

|

Cbolam golunde-gondam jadidad asiyau a-vira-Ballala-Deva ||

nij a-r a jv a- eby ut ar agi baldapev enuttum bbitiyim vairigal |

kujav er odi babitrav ere kelabar putt ere bbupalaka- [

brajav ellam giri-durgav ere su-bbatar sri-vira-Ballala-bbu- |

bliujau ant artbiyol eridam ripu-kula-dbvantari vailialiya ||

tasyadvitiy6’matyabdbi-vivardbana-sudbakarah |

virajate mantra-yutah ksliitav Kraga-dan clarat ||

yat-samartbyam bbuvana-bbavane dbarmma-nirmmana-daksbam

;
yasyaudaryyam bbuvana-bbavane bbipsitarrtbarppanadbyam j

yat-sauryam vai bbuvana-bbavane satru-nirnnasa-yogyam

so’yain jibyacl Ereyana-cbamu-nayako yavad urvvi ||

dharmniendivara-vaktram asrita-subrit-punyardbi-sacb-cbandrikam
vidya-dugdha-payonidbim budba-nutan vidvacli-cbkora-dvijan j

udbudhyan parivarddbayan pratidinnm pusbyan muda prinayan

pritbvyam adbbuta-kirttiman Ereyano vidyotate ebandravat ||

va a-cbamunatbam Banavase-pannir-cbbasiramumam
||
Santalige-sayiramuman ekadhist bitam
madiy aluttam irdd ondu-devasam dbarmma-prasangadim sri-Kedara-devara stalamumam tadiya-
stbanacliaryyar appa srimad-raja-guru-Vamasakfci-devara tapah-prabbavainumam nidum nodiy a-
mabanubbavara yama-niyama-svMbyaya-dbyana-dbarana-maunanusbtbana-japa-samadlii - sila-

sainpannarum (y)asbtanga-y6ga-nisbtba-pratisbtbita-naisbtbika-cbbatra-santati-sancbbannarmn
samastarvastu-vistirnnarnnava-mekhala|an3£i’ita-sakala-dbatri-samuddbarana-daksba-dabshina-kaii-
ksbeyaka-virajamananamra-kamra- lcsbonisa-mauli - kilita-barinila-rolamba-jala - pariranjita -uija-

pada-payojarum kavi-gamaki-vadi-vagmi-pramuldia - v i v i d 1 1 a- vidv aj - j an&n a nd a-karan a-j angam a-

kajpa-bhujarum vedanta-siddbautagama-sbat-tarkka-sakala-vy<lkarana-nirmmaja-dbarinma-§astra-
dy-a^esha-Sastrarttba-nirnnaya-nirnniktarum para-yadi-parvvata-petana-patana-patutara-vividba

.
nda-prakbyata-yukti-yuktarum auaYarata-nata-nilimpadbi&a-mam-makuta-gbattita-prabyakta-
 Shikarpur Taluq. 139

mukta-pbala-sphara-tara-rajita-Chandrachuda- charana-nakha-kirana- li arinanka- ch an d r ika-cli ako-

rarum sak ala-su-kavi-nik urum m anna-danll-suvarnna-dana-kanya-dana-gd-dana-bhu-da-
1) adlia 'raru
nabli ay a-bhaisajyady-aneka-dana-prasangarum H ara-cliarana-saro a-bbrihgarum sarada-nirada- j

parada-tarachala-kbsira-nii akara-sarad-indu-cbandra-eliandrika-spliatika-malaya,ja-smcra-go-ksl)I-
ra-nibara - sahkha-Sankarahga-visada-yasas— sudha-dhavalita-dasa-disa-valayarum tapas-sri-kanta-
kamaniya-nilayarum daimna-dauhdrya-dava-pavak6pahata-vividba-vandi(ta)-sanddha-kantaranta-
santarppana- kai-aiia-karana-kanaka-varsba-kala-megliarum durikrita-duritaugharum asatya-dd-
sba-durllabbarum asrita-jana-vallabbarum ana d: -pattana-r aj adbani-B alipur ada sriniad-Daksbina-
Kedaresvara- devara divya-sri-pada-padmaradliakarum visisbta-nana-mantra-sadbakar appa sri-

uiad-raja-guru-Vamasakti-devara guru-kula-krainav ent endade ||

yab Parvvatavali-vilasita-pmiya-kirtti-
kanta-sakho^pi budha-brmda-siitanvit6’pi |

niti-priyo’pi yatir ity abbidhiyanianah

sri-Glautauio munir abbud bhnvane vicbitram ||

kadevand ambudbiyol Surendra-gajamam stri-ratnamam Laksbmiyam j

todavam kaiistiibbamam Sarasvatiyumam devadigal munn ivam j

paded ant i-satu-putranam su-jananam dbarmmajnanam dhanyanam |

padedam sad-gmii-Vamasakti-yatiyam lokdttamam G-autamam ||

ajna rajfiam sirasi vibhavo vidvatam mandireshu

jnanam nityorjjita-para-pade Parvvati-prana-bharttub |

yasyodyogd jayati jagatam raksbanarttham samartthah

so^yam jivyad bhuvana-vinuto Vamasakti-bratindrah ||

tarkkarkkodaya-bbudharam pravilasat-kavyakbya-ratnakaraui
sabdotpatti-vivechane cba cbaturani cbliandahkrid-agvesavam (

tad-vidyarttbi-manoratbaika-nikaram tatva-prabodhakaram
srimat-sad-budba-Vamasakti-yaminam samsanti sarvve budbah ||

pkutkarotpbiilla-gallair ilia li ah u-vidlia -ragamsakai r vvamsakagryaib

et abhir vy akta-sapta-svara-viliita-lasad-gitika-gayikabliib |

jalukyais tair mmyidanga-svara-subhara-nadad-vadakair nrityam ittliam

lalityottbam vidhatum prabbavati bbuvane yamasakti-bratindrab ||

ekas sastrani vidbatte samuckita-pada-viiiyasa-vibkrajitarttkam

tasyanyo vakya-bbavam ghatayati kurute chavttha-sainpattini anyab |

etach chitram vidbatte ghatayati kurute bodhayaty aprabuddhan

ekas sri-Vaniasakti-vrati-patir aparo Vyasavad byapipartti ||

va ||
a-chakresvaran uttara-dig-bhagakke bijayam geydu Lokkigundiya nelevidinol sukha-saiika-
tha-vinodadim pritbvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi sriman-maha-pi adhanarn sar-
yvadhikari maha-pasayitam yalava-kataka-raksba-palakam ripu-jyipa-Leutekaram para-mandala-
surekaram sri-Visvanatha-deva-divya-sri-pada-padmararadlnik ini para-bala-sadhakani vairi-gha-
rattam rana-ranga-Bhah avam maba-praobanda-daudana/i kam vairi-bbaya-dayakan appa Yare-
yannana nirmmala-vainsanyayam ent endade ||
140 Shikarpur Talnq.

vri ||
jana-nuta Maramayyan akliilayanipayanan atana priyan- [

gane pati-bbakte komale lasad-guni Nagala-Deviyargge Bar- |

rnmanu guna-varmman ada sutan atana tamm an ndatta-kirtti-san- j

janakan enallce pel Eragan-annanam avajo pettal urbbiyol ||

mei enisida balavantam |

Baliya baliyam pavitra-madalu piridnm
|

lileyole puttidam budbarg |

alayav enisalke dhareyol Eraga-cbamupa |(

va i| a-cb amunatbam Banavase-pannirobbasirada

rajadkam-Balipurada srimad-Daksbina-Keda-
resvara-devara puje-Daivedya-nandadivige-Cbaitra-pavitrady-aneka-bbogakkam tapodbanar-aba-
ra-danakkam kbanda-spbutita-jirnnoddbaray int initakkam tann alkeya Santalige-nada Muddba-
Kundaniya vrittiyolagana Cbiyana-Salivuram pottliada modala gadyanam badinentakke sarvva-
namasya-kattu-guttige pindadana-sarvya-badba-parikarav a-cbandrarkka-stbayiyagi saluyant agi
Saka-varsba 1114 neya Paridbavi-samatsarada Pusbya-babula 5 S'akravara-yuttarayana-sankra-
manal andu srimad-raja-guru-Vamasakti-deyara sri-pada-praksbalanam gaidu tan-mabarajanim
dbara-purvvakam madisi kottaru i-dharmmamam pratipalisidange Granga-Yamna-sano-amadalu
||

yeda-yedanga-vittamar appa brabmaaiargge koti-govugalam svarana-ratnalankara-sabitav agi

kotta-pbalav akku ||
(usual final imprecatory phrases and verse).

kavirajara pandita Maleyana kavite kalloja-Gbatteyana likbita ||

106
In the sanie place, on a fourteenth stone.

namas tunga &c. |)

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam mabarajad hira a paramesvaraam

j parama-
bbattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabbaranam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devara rijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddliamanain a-cbaudrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pa-
da-padmopajivi svasti samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-samantadhipati maba-pracbanda-
dandanayakan astbana-vastu-nayaka vipra-kida-kumudini-sudbakara satya-ratnakara niyoga-
Yogandbara kadana-keli-dhurandlara srimat-Tribbuvan amalla-Deva-padaradbaka para-bala-
sadhaka namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabitam sriman-maha-pradlianan antahpuradbyaksbam sabava-
sigal-adbisbtbay akarn heri-Lala-Kannada sandbi-yigrabi mane-verggade sriman-maba-pradbanam
dandanayakam Bhivanayyahgala deseyim svasti samasta-prasasti-sabitam sriman-maba-pradbanam
dandanayakam Padmanabhayyahgalu Banavase-pannircbbasiramum sukbadim pratipalisuttam
ire tad-rajadbaniya vistaram ent endade ||

yritta ||
jalaruba-sbandadim madhukaravaliyim kalabamsa-kira-ko-
|

kila-sabakara-bhuruba-vanayaliyirn nava-miga-piiga-pa-
|

tala-mucbukunda-kunda-lati[ka]-vritadindaine Balligavc Ivun-

[

tala-visb ay migana-kutila-kuntalad-ant iral oppi torugu ||

Kontiya basiraln Pandavar- |

anfc ayyar ppempu-yettu dMriniyol
|

Kantu-nripa-rupa-saunibbar |
aut ayvar pputtidar Obikakabboya basural
||
 Skikarpur Talnq. 141

antu Bammadevarasanim kiriyam N agade vayy a-N ay a kan atanimikiriyam Tikarasan atanim kiri-
yan enisiyum Lokarasam Jogarasan ant irbbarum dbarmma-cbittadolam prabbutvadolam yiratva-
dolam p ar 6 p akar ar tt b a d olani kirttiya negarttey-arttbitvak anurupam ada pursba-ratnakarar
enisida taram-irbbarum srim ad-raj adbani -Balligra rn ey a daksbina-disa-bbagada Tayaregereyim.
badagana-deseyolu sri-Lokesvara-deyarumam sri-Jdgesyara-deyaruinam pratisbtbeyain ruadiy
a-devar-anga-kbogakam Cbaitra-pavitrakkam nivedyakkam alliya pujarya grasakk endu pattana-
savi Hanumanta-Settiyum Bammi-Settiyum Mecbi-Settiyum pattanasayitanam geyyuttam sukba-
din ire Lokarasanum Jogadeva- N ay akanum Banuni-Settige bonnam kotta ay-ayyan •urnbaliy »
bbumiyolage deguladim nuidalu saleya-bbmniyim paduyalu tenkalu Bammi-Settiya keyim bada-
gana-dese badagalu Kommajjana tontadim tenkaluy intu cbatus-sime-mereyagi naduve kondu.
kottabbumi pattanasavi-mukbyam agi samasta-nagarangalum. Gammanda-savi Sankarayyanum
senabova-Sankarayyanum Saudbore Cbittimayyanum pinya-matha-Bberundesvarad acbaryya-sri-
mad-Gaula-paudita-de y ar um Pancba-Liugad-a cliaryy ar u S rikarft a-pandita-devaru srimat-Tri-
purantakad dcliaryyar cbCbaturanana-panditaru sri-Mulastbana-mukhyam agi pancb a-matbad
aryya Muliga Honneya-jiyarum saleya-parsbeyum Bauddbalyada savasi Nagiyakkanum pattanada
(sama) aama^ta-Bralimapuriya mahajanangalum manigara-Nagi-Sbttiyum Togara MaBii-Settiyum.
minda-guddali Nami-Settiyum samasta-muminuri-dandagaluni intu pattanam asesbada sanni-
dbanadalu srimach-Ohaluky a- V ikrama-k ala da 2 2rf|y a Babudhanya-samyatsarada Pusbyad ama-
yasyey-Adityayaram uttarayana-3ankranti - vyatipatad anda Lokarasaiige Bammi-Setti taim
urnbaliy olage devargge kotta keyi kammmay ayvattu intu i-dbarmmanram tappade pratipalisida-
vargge Prayage Varanasi Kuruksbetram Argbyatirtbam emba pu[nya]-tirtbangalolu sabasra-kavi-
legalam kodum kolagamum ponnalu kattisi saliasra-cbatur-vveda-paragar appa brabmargg alan-
kara-sabitam kotta-punyamantar apparu i-dbarmmaman alida maba-patakang a (bam ) -tirtbanga-
lolu sabasra-kavilegalmam cbatur-vveda-paragar appa brabmanarumam ekoti-tapo-dbanarumarr.
alida maba-patakar apparu ||
(usual final verse).

107
In the same place on a , fifteenth sione.

bbuyad Bbuta-patir vvibhur ddivibbuyam vo bbogabbrid-bbusbano

bbalabbila-drig-udbbayogra-buta-bbug-bbarasta-Bbavodbliayah |

Sambhus sa . . . nimadi-bhutir abbavo Bhima-svayambhur Bliavd

Bhubridbbu-prabbur atma-bbakta-bbaya-bbid Bbarggo bbrisam bhutaye ||

svasti samasta-jaga .

ya-stutar akalanka-ebaritar akbila-disa-vi- |

nyasta-sudba-abavala-yaso- |

vistarar enisida Cbalukya-bbupalakarol ij

balayad-vidvisbta-bbupalaka-timira-chayam pinge Cbalukja-bbubbrit- [

kula-paiikejata-sbandakk amard eseye vikasara tri-lokaiigal ellam |

belagal Trailokyamalla-priya-sutan adbikam Vikramaditya-Devam [

vilasad-yastu-prasastodaya-giri-nibba-simbasanasinau adatn ||

36
142 Shikarpur Taluq.

cbatur-antakbanda-bbu-mauclala-pati cbatur-asauta-sankranta-tejam
cliatur-asapala-sila-pratinidlii cbatur-ambbodhi-gambhiryya-dburyyam |

Cbatarasyodyat-kalali-nidbi cbatur-upadba-suddba-buddhi-prabbavam
cbatur-miganika-bbava-pracbalita-dig-ibham Vikramaditya Deva j|

tri-bhuvana-bburi-bbara-dbaranaika-dburanclhara-babu-dandanam ]

tri-bbiwana-kantaka-prakara-sambarn6ddbata-Ka],a-dandanam |

tri-bbuvana . , yaso-dliavalikrita-Padmajfindanara j

Tribbuvanamallanam senesuv-anya-nripalakan avan urbbiyoj f]

ballal su I
• • • dharadbisan-anuga-dammam marttan- |

dollasita-tejan aprati- j
m aliam Jayasimha-bbupan achalita-kopa i|

sakalorbbi naman-ma- |

stakar ittum tettum irddar ssukbadin abitar ugrajig ettaunm utta- |

. . karalerdd audugeya yya . . t-kar- |

mmuka-bastam vaksbadol tettisi beleyisane bennol ambam Nolamba ||

idir aut ugrari-bbu va- |

. . dol inibam Bbarati-narige vadanadol imbam jaya-srige dor-dan- {

dadol yim ma- |

didan urbbipala-cbudamani jita-ripu-bbubbrit-kadambam Nolambam ||

* o . o . pracbanda-dandadbisam jana-vinutam binpina tinpina gunpina kauija . .

. * . madi Bbrigu-pubgavange Cbanakyang ainurmmadi Sakata .

.
ge sasirmmadi . .

„ . . . kam Dravila-paScbakamum beras alki balkuvam binkada ponkamam bisutu

. . . . . . basta-gatam adudu cliakrige sapta-Konkanam kankanadante danda-pati
nol besam-badedn kop&topadind eyde sannisidam ku
. . samudram biclid ocii kocli dseledam dor- ggarbbad urbbinde tettisidam
. . stambbama II

satatam lokam oraldu bannisutam irke , . dana .

|

. . . prabala-baka-danda-vidbvamsito-
ddhta-vira nam . . |

nita . . i|

. so-vidambita-3udbakrid-bimban-ante . . Santalige
re sukbadim Tamba-cbamupan abita-liutavaba-kopa ||

dbareg eseva Sakfci-parsbe , . |

yol Mu- |

vara-koneya-santatig a- j
bbaranam Kedarasakti-muni-pati negarda ||

a-muniya sisliya . . .
. | vimala-yasas-§ri- |

dbamam Lakula-samaya-la- |
lamam Rudrabba-murtti Rudrabbarana ||

. . para-bitatman a-muniudrana Sishyam |

Valmiki-muniya dorey one |

Valmiki-munxndran escdan urbbitaladol f|

 Shikarpur Taluq. 143

ya raksbanan ndgba-kala-vicbaksbanam |

loka-bitankaram Kali-kalanka-bbayankaran Isa-kinkaram |

Lakula-kai n endu Val- {

miki-munindranam manadi gond abhivarrmisugum ||

ksbitige Vikrama-kalada tad-anvita-Pusbya-masada krisbna-pancbami .

. . dol nttarayanada . kriyol paded arttbiyim dvija-punga . . . sab-

da-maba - samantadhi sakalarttbi-sarttba ram
sabasa-Vrikddaram .... la-cbaritram dba . . samasta-prasasti-sabitam
sriman-maba-pradba laka-nripa-sandbi-vigrabi dant eseva Kun-
tala-visbayakk alankaranam enisida Banavase-nada pa-nivedyadi-babu-
vidbarcbcbanegam matakuta-prasada-kba Tavaragereya kelagana-tala-
dol kotta 'toytam Jiddulige-yerppattara baliya badam . .

madittam mediniy ariyalke ( usual fincd

verses ) bbakti-samudbbavo^slm ||
(rest gone).

108
In the same place, on a sixteenth stone ,

om namah Sivaya ||

namas tunga &c. ||

namas tuhga-jata-cbandra-cbandrikabboga-bhutaye |

Bbavani-dor-llata-gadha-parirambliaya S’ambliavc |!

Haraye namab ||

S rbkanta-Girija-yntau muni-nutau pritau cba gitau srutau

tatvaikatmya-dbaran pritbak-krita-vapu srayau |

devau pritikarau parau Hari-Harau trailokya-raksbakaran

patam tvarn satatam cb arn u p ati - M ahade v a tvad-islrtarttbadau ||

3ri-vadbu vaksbadol vijaya-kamini dor-vvaladol lasad-yasas- |

sri-vadbu dhatriyam nimird-ajanda-tatam-barav ambaram-baram |

tivire kurttu i'aksbisutav irkk Agajesvaran levaram Maba- j

deva-cbamupanam prabala-cbapanan apratiina-pratapanam jj

ka ||
Sri-vallabban-atuia-jaya- |
sri-vallabhan-amala-nabbi-padmodbbava-Vak' )

sri-vallabba-bbuja-sambhavar |
i-vasudbeyol esedar akliila-Chalnkye^ar ||

rfitta ||
avaro! vikranta-laksbmi-nidhi vitata-bliujatopadim Latanam Ma- |

la vanam Cberammanam Gurjjaranan aledu Cbalukya-samrajya-laksbmi- |

dbavan udyat-tejadindam nimird-amarda-yaso-rasiyam lileyindam |

bbuvana-prastutya-Taila-ksbitipati taledam vira-Cbalukya-rayam H

kan ||
atana tanujam dbairyyo- petam Satyasraya-ksbitisam bbuvana-
|
|

kbyatam negaldam tat-tanu- jatam Vikrama-mabipan apratirupa

|
II
144 Shikarpur Taluq.

ka ||
ati-balan atana tammara |
ksliitipafci-Dasavarmman atan-atmabhavam bliu- |

nuta-Jayasiraba-nripam tat- j
sutan apratimallan euipan Aliavamalla ||

vri ||
Abavamalla-Devana tanudbhavan a-Bhuvanaikamallan a- |

vyabata-vikramam vibhava-S akran udagra-payodbi-vesbtitor* |

vvi-bita-karyyan atan-anujam samaraiigana-bbiman ugra-vi- |

drobi-vimarddi vira-paramarddi-visala-bbuja-

. nol sauryyakke dbatri-dha . . nikaradol uttunga-dbairyyakke Kumbbo- |

dbbavanol binpinge varamnidbi .... tanpinge marampan atand |

avamaaam gaiyvan ullangliisuvan atisaya-spurttiyim torppan aty-u- [

dyam nija-guna-ganadim yira-Permmadi-Bavam \1

vikramadim tanage disa- |

chakram besakeyye Vikramadity a . . . /

chakraman aldam na.ta-ripu- |

cbakram durllatighyam enisal ajua-cbakra j[

ka ||
Bbulokamallan urbbi- j
palakana su .
pala-kula vikrama-sau- |

cbalakan atana tanayam |

palisidam sakalam enipa visvambbareyam j|

vri ||
dbareyam talda svaram nij a-sir as-sahasr am am taldi dik-
. . .
j

kariyam parddu katlxora-pitba-kamatbasinam srama-svasa-ta- |

tparan end-i . , . lileyim nija-bhuja-praspurttiyim taldidam |

dbareyam tanga-kubbrit-payodhareyan i-Somesvaroryvisyaram ||

ka ||
allim balikke kirttige |
nallam nirmmita-jatala-ripu-yanita-dba- |

mmillam bbupala-knlakk ellam Jagadekamallan apratimalla ||

vritta ||
ari-dbatripati-Cbola-Gurjjara-cliamu-varasiyol babu-Man- |

dara-mantba-kriyeyinde puttida karindra-sreniyam lakslimiyam |

turaganikaman eyde koncl u jagadol vikbyatiyam taldidam |

stbira-tejam Jagadekmalla-vesarim Ch&lukya-chakresvaram ||

tad-antara tad-anuja-pratapav ent endode ||

kanda ||
irmmadi Dasakantbange pa- dirmmadi D asa^ at ab b u j ange Ramangam tam
| {

nurmmadiy enise Mabe .

. |
nurmmadi Tailapa-mabipan urjjitan ada H

vritta ||
dbareyam . . . lakslimi-dbareyn auudiuoparjji .... punnyo- |

ddliareyam sananda-nana-jana-janapada-sampatti .... . |

dbareyam nana-vidhasi . . . atisaya-svacbcbba-sat-kirtti . . . .

|

dbareyam Traildkyamalla-ksbitipati taledam vira-laksbmi-vilasam ||

kan|| ksliiti tannindam rajan- |

vatiy adal enalke vijaya-laksbmi- . . . . [

nata-baliu-dandan aprati- |
bata-tejam yairi-bridayake . . . . ||

va ||
antu svasti srimat-Trailokyamalla-Deva nirupama-prabbavam rnjyam geyyuttam ire tat-ka-
1-adolu svasti samadliigata-pailcb-malia-sabda malia-manda}esvaram Iv.alaujara-pura-varadln5vara
suvarnna-vrisbabba-dbvaja damaruga- . . rya-nirggbosbanam Kalacliurya-kala-kamaja-marttanda.
 Slnkarpur Taluq. 145

lcadana-praclianda mana-Kanakacbala subbatar-aditya gaja-samanta sa-

ranagata-vajra-panjara pratap a-Lankes vara para-nari-sakodara Sani va r a- si d d hi Giri . . , .

cbalad-anka-Rama vairibba-kanthirava nissahka-maUa-namadi-samasta-prasasti-sakitain sriman-

malia-manclalesvaram .... sara tat-pratapa-prabhavam ent endade ||*

vritta || . . . .
jibvagrad dradindam j

nimirda nija-jvaleyam ni .. vidvit- ]

kula-vitra . . . . pati -
, |

. . . . . . . Bij j aneSa-ksbitip ati vifcatatopa-tejas-samaja ||

dhrita-dbairyyam dliairyy adindam merevan iva

jita-karyyam kaiyyadind aggalipa nija-maka dind u- |

rjjita . . , . sat-kirttiyind nn- |

natan eadum vairi-bbupa-pratati-nu Bijjana-kskmataleea ||

ya ||
.. prati-man ,
.
pratapanum dliarifcri-ob.akram.an a-kra .
. dim rajyam gay-
yuttam ird ondu-divasam srima . deva . . vipula-laksbmi-niyasa nialpad aganya-punyan
appa . . va . . 'ksbamane dari . .
,
yaman aridapare gifcajnanum ati-
saya-prajnanu. . . svasti srima . . . tipriya-padaravinda-bbriugam nirmmita-ripu-kula-
• i
* ' maiiiyum enipa sriman-Mahadeva-dandanayaka vairi-bbaya-
dayaka ||

vaksbastala-valayadol a-cbandra-tara-saliasram j

sreyas-sampanna-di . .

dakranta-dliatri-talav akbila-payorasi-velantav entum |

jiy ent emba rjjitavam . . . ||

va j{
a-cbamupati-nirmmalanvayam ent endode

vritta ||
janakam Mala j

. . Padmambike mate nirmmalatar Agasfcyanka-sad-gotra-san- |

janitam taj-jan posatam .

{

. . gene . . . devi tat-taneyan i-Madevan atyurjjita ||

va ||
a.-Kalidasa-obamupatiya cbaritramam pelvade ||

vri ||
bala- pcireda [

kolal end irppalli .... mane nija-dhanama ykondu ka- f

lem endu '

. . nilisida . . d i-
j
agam bannisal nir- |

mmala-chittam permme-vettam para-hita-cliarita .... gan a-Kalidasam |f

....... 1 tan avara dol Deva-rajam j

naga-saugliatangalol Kancbana-dharanidbarain vrikshadol kalpa-vriksham |

. . , , • varddbigalol ainrita-varasiy ent ante pempim |

migilada . . . mesivara-nripati-chamunatlia ||

va ||
. . . . nisida maba-pradbana-Kalidasa-cliamupatiya tra . . . dade
. . besavam a-16kam ellam besase naii-
*From here the inscription is mucli defaeed
146 Shikarpur Taluq.
«•

golvinam bliata . Maliadevange nmu .

tan endode . . nirmmala-cliaritam Mabadeya-dandesa ninnolu j|

bliaradim Srivatsa-dandesanol iriye Maliadevan ugrasiyind a- |

clichariy a j

tadi . . ndud aut avagara , .

. j

. II

. . ru bese .... Kdsage Sitagere Ballare Racliu . . . ruvare ........

. . . . . . ravede .... mattam j .
ponna-galasam kattisi sa

. . sitta tadeyol .... malia

Padigatta ma ||
srima . . kana b3. . .
ya . Madana-
nam Srivatsauam cliakra-pa . . dandadliipa-Kalidasana magam .... dandadhipa || cba-
tavarmmane . . uara-chakravartti bliu-valeyada bhusliana . . . ra .
.
jan-udarad
udatta-murtti vilasada . . kaligala devan embud ani-

sam Maliadevanan x-jagaj-janam ||

vacbana ||
antu negarttegam pogarttegam taue uele srimad-Biijanesvara-
mauoratlia-samarudlian agi Banavase-desaman aluttav irddalli desa-yilasa-vistaramam. pelyade ||

yri j|
plialita-kujam manangolipa puga-vanam vanadol sarnam . .
(

jalaja .
.
ponalgalim belada kartali nely-ele-valli baggigond- |

uliva sukam pika-dhvanigalim nalidaduy-Anangan afigana- j

kulama laksbma-laksbmige samriddlii kararn Banavase-desadol

. .

va 11
a-Banavase-desakke tilakad-ant opputtirppa malia-pattanam Balipuram adara vilasam eut
eiadade ||

samakinmam j

vaua-mala-lalitam ase man- |

dauav amala-kamala-kuvalaya- |

vana-sevyam suka-pikali-kala-rava-ramyam ||

va ||
mattam Dhanada-pratimallar enipa uagaraiigalim palavum pura-panclia-matliam palayum
Brahma-purigal vividlia-naua-ramya-liarmyangalim mauokaram euipa Balipuradol duslita-

nigraha-sislita-pratipalanadim sri m au-mali a-p r adlianam kari-turaga senadlii-

pati Banavase-nada Makadevarasaru suldia-.sankatlia-vinodadim

rajyam gayvuttam irdd ondu-divasam ||

vri |j
keladol vilad ..... Lilavati-deyi mattam |

kela . . . lavanya-lakslimi-nidln nija ...... |

saksli i-dvay fligit ritana . . . liari . . |

virama fcya-vidvaj-jana-vinuta-Maliade ya-dandadhiuatliam

anupama-tejan apratima yara |

janaka |

. . .
jauamam . . .
|

. . . . jfiauav snippa maliige devaua ||

 Sliikarpur Taluq. 147

mattam a-kumaranin udita !|

sarasa vid}r a- j
dliara-kinnara .... sakala-sublia-laksbanadim
j

vara-Lakskmiy enipa ma .. |
ni .. d uttama ... y irppud idu paramarttka ||

stkira ni . . dvaya-dkara dhisvaran amala-pimya-punja-stkirata-saliakari-Maygura-

Mallayyam a-oliamupatiya pradhana jj

manam Adi-i-priya-kauyaka-priya-vara-sri-pada-bhakti-spliurad j

dbana tsava-bbasvadi-cliaritram jagaj- |

Janamam lcay-mugisal samartham enisal vidvaj-janananda-var- |

ddbana Mali adeva-N ayaka .... vidya-vadhu-yallabbam l|

cbatur-upadba-samsuddham |
chatur-ambborasi-vilasitoclicbalita-yasa- j

vidya- |
cbatura n alta jajamatya ||

sura-mantri-pratimallam |
paropakara |

.... amala-lurtti-bha-bha- |
sura-lo ||

mattam svarana pradhana ... dayya-Nayakana vijaya-makbnnatiy ent endade ||

amala-kirtti-Dekkba-deyi .. bita ... pujita Nayaka Sandaiyyam samstutarum

anupama-teja ... yidlm vimala-cb aritramblionidbige ... vilasad-guna-ratna- . . -nidlii ribudba-
jana-stuta anupama-dkairyyam ||
arttkig avttbamau artthi-janakk atipritiyan iva

Tirbbi-samstutan enisi uvjjita-bhasvat-kirtti-rajita-pa ||

yri II
sarasa-kavindra-samstuta-gunam sujanagrani sishta-bandliu dur- J

ddliaratara-dhairyyan apratima-sauryyan uparjjita-punya .... j

. . sura-bliujan ujjvala-yaso-yibliayarn Manu-vritti sad-guna- |

karan akbiloditaiu yibudba . . ||

antu samasta .... dhyaksha samanta-pvadlianam m enisi nijastlianadolu dliarmma-katka-

manyar appudum tad-avasaradolu II

ka sarasiruba-tati dinakara- |
karaclind alarvante vinegam
|| |

sarasokti-yuktiyam... |
dkarmma-prasangav arttbisidam ||

ant a-samayadol ||

vri ||
bliasitoddliulita-nirrnrnalanga-rucliiyim taradriy ent ante ka- |

ng esad atyujvala- .... danta-ruehiyiud astbanadol chandrika-

|

prasaram parvvidud embinam muni-nutam dliamnma-prasanga-kriya- |

vyasanam tad-guru-ta .... tejan ulidam Kedarasaktisvaram ||

tad-vakyam ent endade ||

sloka |i
yo lingam stkapayed ekam vidki-purvvam sa-dakshinam j

sarvvagamoditam punyam koti-koti-gunam labliet [|

embuva tad-vakyarttliamam vicliarisi devata-pratislitba-pi-adesanve.sbanan agi ||

vri ||
pratibuddha . . nanavani-yanaja-saras-tii-a-Kedara-deva- |

yatanakk snd andu tad-bbasura-pada-yugamam kantlu bliasva ... ki- |

lita-Hemadiindra ... yama-sama-dama-nistandranam purnna-punya-

j

kritiyam sri-Vamasakti-vratiyan atisayanandadim bandu kanda ||

148 Shikarpur Taluq.

a-inunisvarana guru-kula-kramamam pelvade ||

ka ||
DevavraLa-muni-santati |
kiuvara-koneya ... valita-si- |

sliyavaliya sam- |
bhavita-Kedara6aktiyum Srikantliam ||

Srikantlia-muuige Vag-de- |
vi-kantliada haradante guna-bliusliitan a- [

lokita-Siva-padan auata- |
• . kam Somesvararyyan anupama-sisliyam jj

Somesvara-munigala sisliya sarana ... sakala-vibudlia-lalama t an-m uui s var an a si-

shya sri-Yamasaktisvara panga-sarakke sompi tadiya gliattado ... chalad-

ujjvala nisvaranam kauclu labdiiauuju.au agi srirnat-Kedara-
m appa Makadevesvara-devara j anakabliidliana-purvvaka lapesvara-
devara m appa Kalidasa- ye murtti-bliutam ada ... r oppuva Kesava-murttiya
vatsarada Margasirad aiuavasye-Somavara-suryya-graliana-vyatipatad andu ||
svasti
srimau-M aliadeva-dan clau ay aka srimat-Kodiya-matliad ackaryya-Yamasukti-paudita-devara kalam
karcliclii dbara-purvvakam marli Jiddulige-yeppattara baliya badamam Duguliya-Ckikkaleyam tri-

bliogabliyantara-saliitam de var-aiiga-blioga-ranga-bliogakkam tapodhanar-ab ara-danakkam

vidya-dauakkam matakuta-prasadakkam klianda-spliutita-jirimoddliarakkav endu sarvva-nama-
syav agi kottam mattam a-muvaru-devara naivedyakk endu Jiddulige-yeppattara
||
yeppa-
ttara manuiya . . Mavantana Konayya a-muvaru-devara naivedyakke bitta
mara Macliarasa
mattar ondu beddalu mattar eradu mattam a-muvaru-devara uaivedya ||
maneya...
... Bandanikeya kodageyaili bitta gadde mattar eradu (usualimprecatory phrases and verse.) ||

svasti srimat-Saka-varslia 1105 neya S obhakrit u-samvatsar ada adade Bommayyam Jiddu-
lige kotta

109
At the same village, on a stone behind tlie Prabhu-d§va-gaddige.

nam as tunga &c. |j

svasti samasta-bbuvauasrayam sri-pritlivi-vallablicm makarajadliiraja paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Clialukyabliaranam srimad-Blmvauaikamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabliivriddbi-pravarddhaniauam a-cbandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-pad-
mopajivi samasta-bliuvana-stuta Brakma-Ksliatra-viranvaya sri-pritlivi-vallabha maliarajadliiraja
paramesvaram Kolalapura-varesvarain Naudagiri-uatliam mada-gajendra-lanchlianam Somesva-
ra-labdlia-vara-prasada Ganga- K usumayudkain Yikrama-Gangam jayad-uttar angam sakala-jana-
chintamani manci ; i 1 ika -makut a- cbudamani srimacli-Clialukya-Ganga-Permmacli Bliuyanaika-viran
TTdeyaditya- Devam Gangavadi-modalagi Banavase-paunirclrhasirauiumam Santalige-sasiramuman
aldu suklia-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam gayyult ire tan-mano-nayana-vallablie svasty anavarata-
parama-kalyanabliyudaya-saliasra-pliala-bkoga-bliagini dvitiya-Laksluni-samane saliaja-saublia-

gya-rupa-nidliane bliuvana-vidyadhari sakala-kala-dliari cliikurita-elmkbra-uayane lilalasa-gamane

sangitaka-prasanga-viveka-cbudamani saranagata-raksliamani yaclmka-jana-jaugama-nidbana-ka-
lase Sarada-devi-labdha-vara-prasade srimad-Udayaditya-Devan-arddliangiyar appa srimat-Lach-
cliala-Deviayar ||

kanda |[
p o cli cka-p o sa- dese msirggadol |
aclicliari rasa-bliavam oje bali u-vidka-gatnr ol j

|
naclicliani n i vbb an a-p at a u enisida patra
;
||

(rest gone.)
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 149

110
%
On n stonc standing against the gaddigc in front of the same matha.

, . sva^-taruniddba-kankana-bribaj-jhankara-vacbala-ba- |

sta-stomancbita-sancbalacb-cbamara-jataudola-lila-marud- j

vistirnna-dyunadi-pay lapam deva-devam tri-lo-

.... |

ka-stutyam dayageyg ab lii sb t a-pb al am a m Gauri-manovallabbam (]

apad-dbatriddbra-vajram pbanipa-pliana-mani ... sauryyabbiraman- j

gapurvvakliarvva-purYvacbiilan akbila-jagad-visram a-stba n a-diyy a- |

sri-padanalpa-kalpa-druma jana-santusbti-drisliti-prasada- |

vyaparam mallee savpam sakala-rucbira-tejar-prakasam Mabesam jj

nija-koty-aikka-prabba-bbasura-tanu-rucbiyol talta kantba sita-jyo- |

ti jagad-dipra-pradipadliara-malinateyam pole kang-oppu . . Na- |

kaja-naxia-mauli-mala-mani-gana-gbrinimat-pada-padmam vibbasvad- |

bbujagendralaikritatyayata-bbmja-bbujagaip. raksbisutt irkke nammam ||

srimach-Cbalukya-cbakresvaran atula-balam Tailapam tibra-tejo- |

dbamam Satyasrayam vikrama-guua-nilayam Vikramadityan atyu- |

ddamam sand Ayyanam sabasa-nidbi Javasiugam dbara-cbakra-laksbmi- j

dbamam Trailokyamallan negale negaldud i-prajya-Cbalukya-rajyam ||

a-negald ah a v arj j i ta-j ay ad b i p an Ahavamalla-Devan am- |

bbonidbi-mekhala-valaya-ramya-mabi-mahila-maiiar-priyam j

s un r it a -y ak -s u d li a m ay a- s u d b ani d b i cb arn-Cb aluky a-rajya-la- |

kshrai-nilayam negartte-vadedam nija-bhuri-bhuja-pratapadim ||

saran enduqi bhitiyim kay-mugidnv iradod ammamma dor-vvikratnadam- |

baradim Trailoky am aliam masagi mnlidu mei ettidam dhaliy-ittam |

pa riv-ittam rauttidam tol tnlid ulidan adangottidap tnttidam ber- J

vveras ant aut etti kirtt ottidan abitaran embant idam kelal akkum |j

tan-uripa-nandanarn bbuvana-vaudya-guna n Bhuvauaikamalla-De- j

van nara-aatha-rajya-ramani-ramaniya-pararddbya-bbusbanarn |

Pannagaraja-bhusbana-padabja-paraga-pavitra-sekbaram j

pronnata-kirtti-didbiti-sudba-dhavalikrita-visya-risbtapain ||

kaviva-nenarn podalva-bisu-nettara dbare sidilva-muttu pa- |

ruva-radanali sorvva-karul untnuva-kbanda.i; elalva-mastakann |

tavuva-balam kalalva-nakham erava-suy suriv-eru tore nur- |

gguva ripu-dantigal pariye gandha-gaiara Bbuvanaikamallana ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya sri-pritlm-vallabha mabarajadbiraja parameavara parama-bbattara-

kam Satyasraya-knla-tilakarn Cbalukyabharanan srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabbivriddhi-pravarddbamanarn a-cbandiarkka-taram saluttam ire ||

38
150 Shikarpur Talnq.

vrittam [J
a-prithvisvara-pada-paukaruba-seva-tatparam vikrama- j

topa-proidalanahita-prakaran anya-ksbonipalarcbcbita- |

sri-padamburuban virodbi-nripa-cliularopita .. prabba- |

vopetam Bbuvanaikaviran esedam s ri-G ang a- Chak ray u dham ||

kanda ||
sri-mabirnarnnavan akbila- |
ksbmamara-ahakresan atma-bbuja-bala-vijayo* j

ddamam Brabma-Ksliatra-si- J
khamani rajadbirajan Udayadityam ||

vrittam ||
rudbiya mandalesvararu |

bbivaram uelanam . .
j

... gallarum niuage gaudare pel Bbuvanaikavira |.

(tlie rest ofthe stone is brolcen off).

111

On a stone on tlie lund of the pond.

namas tunga &c. |j

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam maharajadbiraj a paramesvara parama-bba-

ttar akari Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabbaranam srirnat - Tribbuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-
rajyarn uttarottarabhi vriddlii-pravarddhamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-
padmopajivi samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-sainantadbipati maba - pracbanda-danda-
nayaka mane-verggade-dandanayakam G undamarasaru Banavase-nad-olagana kampanam agra-
baram vadda-ravulam berjjunka yeradum bilkodeyuman alutt ire yivara vamsadole jyesbtban
udit(y)a-Krisbnanum euisida samadbigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-samantadbipati malia-pra-
cbanda-dandanayaka.n vibudba-pradayakarp. liaya-Vatsa-rajam rupa-Manojam pararttba-Jimu-
tavabanan aritatta-Bhairavam Gundana saunaba samasta-namavali-sametar appa Jekkamarasanum
sri-Barabakodiya sri-Sarvvesvara-d.evargge namaskaram madi divya-Lingamamam kandu piridum
bhaktar agi devargge snana-puja-pracbinteyam madavekum eudu penteyol tingalinge yaleya-
peru manya-vandakkam pana 1 samasta-sunkada tlianantarangalol kantlieya-vana yaradu bidina
ka ... dakeya peringe yarad-adake mattam sri-rajadbani - Balligrameya pattanasavi-raodalage
samasta-nagararn pavitrake kotta pana h, angadiyalu parvva-nivedyakke akki ba 1 Jiddulige-erp-
pattaralu kotta kantbe-vanam ... ya manera Bala-de vanum yalliya tambuligaruv ildu vokkalolke
.. 25 pe .. dronamumam kottaru sovanigaru kotta yi 5 akkasali . su . . vi 5 kodatiyam ... me 5 int

initumam • bhadi .. sri-Sarvve[6va]ra-devara cbintayakam Kamalasana-panditaiige .. ||

112

In tlie sanie place , on a second stone .

om nam ah Sivaya ||

namas tuiiga &c. ||

sri-Y adiru d ra-Sishyasya Dhruvesvara-guror ggirali |

.... liam vidusbam karnno kalpa-padapa-manjavi ||

om namah Siyaya ||
svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam Sri-pritbvi-vallabliam mabarfvjadbirajam pa-
ramesvaram parama-bbattarakam SatyaSraya-kula-tilakam ChaJukj abbaranam srimad-BMloka-
 Shikarpuy Talnq. 151

malla-Devara vijaya-rajyam ut<a.’6ttai ablri vr i d d h i-p r avar d dbam aaa m a- cliand rarkka-daran-ba-

ram saluttam ire |j

silpigal aii-vimala-guna- |
kalpar Eavananum eseva Eavananum sat- |

kalpar ddliarmma-sravana- |
nalpar ssodarar udatta-vimala-charitrar ||

nija-tatangada Raghavam j an ani ta.n Ballavve Gaurisa-da- |

sa-janangaj tavag i siit a- b au dliu- n ka rarn sri-Gautamaryyan muni-

i
j

vraja-vandyam modalage Kodiya-matliakk ackaryyar ag irddavar |

nija-sat-svamigal endod e-vogulvudo tat-kirttiyam lokadol ji

enisida Bavananun Eavananum irbbarum nija-silpi-kula-kalankamam kalayal endu Kusuvesvara-

devara pratisbtheyan macli Mecbi-Setti-Kirfcti-Setti-pramukban aseslia-nagara-jana panclia-matha-
stbanagalam kareyal alliyavaru sabitay a-Kusuvesvara-sfcbanamam sri-Gautama-devargge srimat-
Kedaresvara-devara pratibaddliavagi kudal a-sil -Gautam a-de var Siddkarttlia-samvatsairada Pu-
sbya-suddba-trayodasy-A-difcyavarottarayana-sankrantiyol aseslia-nagara-janangala panclia-matlia-
stbanada sannidhanadalli devara aiiga-bbogakkamsnivedy akkam vendu tamma bakkale-keya bliumi
Tola-Narasimba-devara keyyinda mudana-bayalalli aravattu-kamma-gaddeyaqi dbara-purvvakav
agi kottar mattam Meclii-Setti-Kirtti-Setti-pramukba-nagara-janaiigal atyauta-visuddba-dharnnna-
dittbigal appudarim sri-Kusuvesvara-devara devalayada kbanda-spbutita-jirnuoddbarakk endu
Bavanan irdda maneya siddbayaman a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluv ant agi bittar ||
matta te-
lligar ayvatt-okkalum devara nandadivigege ganadal ondu-sontige-yanneyam bittar ||
mattam
Kbevaleya-Gavunda-mukbyav agi samasta-sippiga-gottaliy ellam devara Cbaitra-pavitrada par-
vvakke prati-samvatsara okkalol ondu-panamam maduyey adalli madavanigan avara, Ili ondu-pana
madavalige panamumam kusumbiya bana a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram
pratipalisidavargge Varana kavileyam kocluin . . kolaguma appa Brabmanarige
kotta pbala (usual fmal verses ) namas S'ivaya ||

113

On a stone near the steps of tlie sanie pond.

svasti srimat-Yadava-ebakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva-varsbada 13neya Eudliirodgari-samvatsarada

Cbaitra-su 7 A-dandu Amritacbandra-bbattaraka-devara gudclam Kesava-Settiya Madayyam
samadbi-vidbiyim rnudipi sura-loka-praptan adam

114
On a stone in tlie Chauld-honda of the sanie matha.

namas tunga &c. |J

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayarn'3 sri-pritbvi-vallabbam mabarajadbiraja paramesvaram parama-

bbattarakarn Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabliaranarn srimat-Tribhuvanainalla-
Devara vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabbivriddbi-pravarddhamanam a-cbandrarkka-taraqi-baran sukha-sankatha-
vinodadim rajyarn geyvuttam ire ||
152 Sliikarpur Taluq.

vri j|
piriyam Chalukyarol Tailapa-nripan avanindam balikke pratapa- |

kk orey ar tTrailokyamalla-ksbitipati-varan allindam itt adi-bbupa- |

larigam chatnryyadol sauryyadol anupama-sambliogadol cbagadol tam |

sura-tejo-murttiyoj kirttiyol adbikan ivam Yikramaditya-Devam ||

kanda ||
Tribbnvanam aliam Peranna- |
di bbima-bbujaa akbila-dhareyan alutt ire vi- |

ra-bliata-siras-sekbaran abi- |
ta-bbayankaran enipa Kalidasa-cbamupam ||

vri |!
jagadol marampa-Lala-ksbitipa-Maga[dlia]-Nepala-Paucbala-01i6|a- j

digalam kitt ikki bhandaraman adbika-gajendrangala n pendira p va- |

jigalap tand ittu sauryyarp negale negarda-Cbalukya-cbakresvarang u- |

ndige dita-bbutalaman abita-santrasan i-Kalidasa.p i|

kanda II a-vibliu vina kiriy-ayyap |

kevalaine Sarvva-Deva-dandadhisam |

Devendran-ondu-vibbavaman |
avagam int eladn tandu bbogisutirddam ||

ene negarda Sarvva-Devana |

Manu-marggana sujana-jana-manoranjanan-ar- f

ppina kaniya jasada besan i-

|

tana negarda-vasmavataram ent ene pelve p ||

vri Ii
nettaue dugdba-varddliiyolag i-jagamatp belagal sudbakarain j

pnttuva marggadirp Sarasijodbbava-vatpsa-ja-Yatsa-gotrad olp j

ittalam appa Kamme-goladol knlama-p belagal kulottamarn |

puttidan ellarunp pogale .

.
yan a-jeyan apara-p au r usha/p ||

kanda II
Cliavunda-eliamupatiga.p |
Sri-vadbuv enisirda Kelayakabbegam mudamaip j

lcevalam erp putte puttisnv- |

a-vibbuvim Nagayarmma-dandadlusarp ||

pati-bbaktige Paramana Pa- J

rvvati cbaturyyoktig Ajana Bbarati sirig A- J

cbyutana Siri Nagavarmmana |

sati bbavise Nagiyakkan embudu lokam ||

vri ||
Girisangap Girijategam Ganapanup Senaniyun puttuv ant |

ire vidya-nidlii N a gavar m m a- vi b Inigam sri-Nagiyakkaiigav a- j

daradirn puttida Sarvva-Deva-viblnivirn Cbavunda-dandesanurp j

sirivam santatam agi bbogisuge cbandradityar ullannegam ||

kanda ||
llamaip Laksbmanau antiral |
i-maliiyol Sarvva-Devanup Rayanuv u- |

ddama-bbuja-viryyar adbika- |
premade sukliam irkke lakke-Pivalige-varam ||

vri ||
pirid app aisvaryyamam rnaduge vidita-yasapi Sarwa-Devange bba- j

sura-tejap vipra-vidyadbaran enisuva Cbavunda-Rayange Saryve- |

svara-deva v deva-briiularcbcliita-pad:i-yugalam chandra-lekliavatamsap |

Girijesam vyoma-kesan sakala-durifca-viclbvannsan lSarn Mabesam ||

kanda ||
durita-dbvacpsakan Isa.p |
paramatina.-n sarvra-karttu Sarwarp Sarvte- j

svara-devam raksliisug a- |
daradindam Sarvva-Devannm Rayanumam j|

vri ||
Hariyindam Mandaram Mandam -mathanadin ambbodbiy ambbodliiy indam |

dbare bannam bettuv a-Mandan.-giri sariye tinpinol varddbiy ettam [

 Shikarpur Taluq. 153

doreye pel gunpinol dharini sarisam enal bappude binpinol Man- j

dara-sailakk arnuavakk urvvareg adhika-gunam node Gkavunda-Rayam ||

kanda ||
ene negarda Rayanim kiri- |
yau arppinol kalpa-kujadin attajagam gun- )

pinol ambudhig adbikam pem- j

pinol aggada Meru-girigav uddam Biddam il

yri 1|
dbare kampam-golgam asa-kari pedaragum Ambhoja-jam berchbugum sa- J

garam mereyam datugum anupama-dos-sabasam Sarvva-Devam

ettarn [

dhuradol pimmettidandum para-vanitege soltandum itt artthig ili end j

eradam matadidandum bbaya-vasade saran-bokkaram kayadandum ||

nudi Kanakadriyol kadasid akkarav anum madebba-vairiyol |

madagida bayke danam amara vanijatada jauvvanam dbanam j

badavana bayta. .. stu kalusbam prala v a n alan-e! gey-andam en-

.
|

dade balik enan endape mabonnatiyam vibliu-Sarvva-De vanam |j

kanda ||
vinaya-nidbauam vidvaj- j
jana-tilakam Sarvva- Pe va-danda dhipau ond j

auupama-Laksbmiy id enisu va- j

vanite maha-satiyorolage Santala-Devi ||

sati-ratna-Santikabbega |
vitaranadolu negarda Sarvva-Deva-cliamupang |

atula-balan osedu puttida- |

n atisayam ag eseva Sovi-Deva-kumaram ||

Pulikara-nagarada Sdme- j
svara-deva-vara-prasadadiudam Some- |

fevaran udayisal udayisidudu |

siri sale nile Sarvva-Devan-anvayak ella ]|

Somain budlia-jana-varidhi- |
soniam kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmitva-guna- |

ramam vara-vadhu-jana- |
Kaman sangrama-raiigad edeyolu Bhimam ||

tanag isbtam daivam Isam pored-adbipafci Chaliikya-cliakresvara p saj- |

jana-vandyam Nagavarmma n janakan amale-tay Nagiyakkam jagat-pa- |

vana-rupa Vamadeva-brati guruv anu jam Rayanum Biddanum pu-

p |

trau udattap Sovi-Devam sujanare sakbar e n dhanyano Sarvva-Devam ||

kanda jl Hara-pada-padma-sliatpada- |
n uru-tejan Sarvva-Devan-anvayak ellam j

durita-baram maduva sad- |

guni-kujamam bhaktiyiudam esadire pelvem ||

vri l| vara-Knlamukba-eliakravartti muni divy a-jnani Kasmira-de- |

vara santanadol a-Trildcbana-inuniadrang agra-sishyam Vare- |

svara-devam tapad aiikakaran amalam nisbtba-param pandita- |

bliarona n devara devam Isvarama padaradhakarn dbarmrnikam ||

kbala-karmmantakan i-Varesvara-rnunindram sikshe malalke nir- |

mala-bbavoktiya Sarvva-Deva-vibbu Valligrameyol rudliiyam |

taledirpp i-Tripurantakaklce tilakan matt ante ndrppaga pon- |

galasam tau enisalke madisidan i-Sarvvesvaravasamam ||

eleg ellam Bali-rajadhani nayanakk anandam end Indran i-

|

polala p nodatam irdd ad illiye vimanam nindud embantir i- [

39
154 Shikarpur Taluq.

ttajara ag oppire Saravva-Devau amala-sri-kamini-vallabbam |

kalasarobanam age madisidan i-Sarve3varavasamam '|

idu lokottaram embinam negarda Valligramadol Meru tan )

idu Kailasam id embinam dharegav akasakkav udittan int |

idan Ambboja-jan embinam jaua-nutam 6ri-Sarvva-Devam mano- |

mudadim madisidam vicbitra-taramam Sarvvesvaravasamam |

samadliigata-pancba-maba-sabda maba-samantadliipati malia-pracbanda-dandanayaka sishte"

shta-pbala-pradayaka dvija-kula-paydaidbi-kaladhara guna-ratna-Rdbana-mabidhara sajjanabha-

rana pati-karyya-samuddharana svami-vnano-ranjanan aliita-mada-bbanjana nayagamacba-
ryyan acbalita-dbairya namadi-samasta-prasasti-sabita srimad-dandanayakam Sarvva-Devarasaru
srimacb-Cbalukya-Vikrama-kalada 21 neya Dbatu-samvatsarada Pusbya-su 5 Adivarad-andin-utta-
rayana-saiikranti-vyatipatad andu rajadbani-Balligrameyolu tanna madisida srimat-Sarve6vara-
devar-anga-bbogakkam nivedyakkav alliva tapodbanar-asanacbcbhadanakkam pradbana-sametam
dhakravarttige binnapam geydu Paramesvara-dattiyagi tala-vittiyoln Balliya-bayalolu gadde
matta 1 Nagarikh.an.da 70 ra baliya bada Haruvadeppamam yama - niyarna - svadhyaya-dbyana-
dbarana-maunanuslitliana-japa-samadbi-sila-sampannar appa srimat-Y ares vara- pandita -devara
kalam karclicbi dbara-purvvaka sarva-namasyamagi bittar int i-dharmmaman avan orvvam
pratipalisidavam Kuruksbetradolam Yaranasiyola.n Prayageyolav Argghyatirttbadolam sasira-
kavileyam kodum kolagumam pancba-ratnagalolu kattisi sasira-veda-paragar appa Brabmanargg
punyaman eydugum idan alidavan a-punya-tirttbangalol
ubhaya-muklii-gotta anitu kavileyu-
mam anibar-Brabmanaruman alida-patakaman eydugu usual findi verses). || (

115
In tlie sanie place ,
on a second stone.

namas tunga &c. ||

svasti samadbiga maba-sabda maba-mandalesvaram Kolala-pura-varadbis varam Pad-

mavati-labdha-vara-prasadam rajadhiraja Permmadi-Devam svasti srimacb-Cbalukya-Yikramada
27 neya Cbitrabbanu-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula-padyami-Somavaradandu Vadera Ecbarasam
bidinge daliy ittode Yiragarasana banta Alaiigonte-sasirake puttida Mallayya Kariyaya-
Nayakam Padmavati-labdba-vara-prasadam bill-auka-kara.r a-nayakan-aliyam Bibaya-Naya-
kam pade-mecbche-gandam paricbcbbedi - gandam mangalad-ayamam bedikondu Haruvana-
ba]liyuvam Kedaramam muttida Bedar- Ayb ars anol kadi talt iridu sura-loka-praptan adam ||

jitena labhyate &c. ||

116
On a stone in the sanie matha.

Tarana-samvatsarada Margasira - Suda - pnncbamiyalu Adapa-Nayakanaiyanavara karyake

kartarada Liiigarasaiyanavara Krisbnayyauu Karuvagala yago kotta bola .
.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 155

117
On copper plates of the same matka .
(N4garT charaotevs.)

(I&) namas tuiiga &c. H

jayaty adi-Varahasya damsbtra-koti-pratishtbita j

malii Mandakini-mula-sthita-Visbnu-padopama ||

Hara-cbatura-lalata-sveda-bindoh kadamba-
ksbitija-tala-dbaranyam avirasit Kadambab j

s a r a} a -b bu j a-cb a t u sbk 6 bhala-netrah Purarih

para iva niravadyodava-vidyava latah ||

samajani tasmad ekab kh ad ga-b al a kr an t a-m edini-cbakrah |

nija-bbuja-nirjita-varma Mayuravarma dbaradbisab ||

tasmat purWa-mabidbrad ravir iva bliupo babhuva Kavivarma J

tad-apatyarn Nrigavarma tasmat sri-Kirtivarmabbut ||

asid Vikrama-Tailapa-ksbitipatis tatranvavaye karafc

krisbnabi-spbiPa-jagaruka-cbaritab pratyartln-sarvankashah |

yasyajanma-makbavasaua-salilair yupavali-cbcbayaya
dripto’dyapi cbatusb-pado vrisba-varah. svairam parikramati ||

abbavat Tailama-samjiio vamse tasyoru-vikramo raja |

anunaya-vasikritakbila-jalanidbi-rasana-mabi-kara-grabanah (|

viras tsamad ajani jagataqi bbagadbeyaika-murtib

devas tyaga-tri-bbuvana-guruli Kama-Devab ksbitisab |

yasyaudaryam patbi patbi tatba patt.ane pattane’smin

grame grame disi disi sada vandino varnayanti ||

tasmat sri-Kama-bbupalad abbuo Malla-dharapatib ||

yad-yasab-ksbira-varasau brabmandaib kamatbayitam ||

asit Padmavati patta-mabisbi Malla-bbupateb j

yad-yaso-Nilakantbasya kantlia-nilayate nabliah ||

samajani Basavala-Devi rajnas tasyaika-vallabba rajfii |

yasyam abbinava-Madano jatas si i-S6ma-bbup6’sau ||

cbandamsob kati sitagbb kati lcati svarnaebalat katy atbo

kalpa-ksbmaruhatah samabritavata brisbtbena saran kanan |

Dbatra yo vidadbe kutulialataya sri-Soma-dbatripatir

no cbed asya katbam bbavanti vimalas tat-tad-gunanam ganah ||

yasya dig-vijayodyoge cbitram alaksbyate janaih |

taditah pratigarjanti nissana murclibita dvisbab ||

svasti samadbigata-pancba- (II«) maha-sabda maba-mandalesvaram Banavasi-pnra-varadbis va-

ram Jayanti-sri-Madbukesvara-deva-labdba-vara-prasada samasta-kula-mabidhara-cbakra-chakra-
156 Shikarpur Taluq.

varti-Himavad-girindra-randra-tala-stMpita-nija-yasodyach- chandrasila - jaya-stambhanum Ka-

damba-kula-kamala-martandanuni para-nripati-makuta-ghattita-charanaraviuda-yuga}anum per-
matti-turya-uirghoshananum S akhacbarendra-dhvaja - virajamana-manottunga-Bimha - lafichha-
nanum chaturasifci-nagaradhishtkita-ni jamatya-sarthanum an e k as vame dh a va-bfiri t a-j alavagah
a-
pa vi t ra- g at vanum Ajja-devi“labdha-[va]ra-prasadanum satya-ratnakaram vair im a. d a-b han an anum
j
sarauagata-vraja-panjara kaligala-aiikixsofcy-adi- namavah- virajitaJj. sri-viriii-Sotna-bhumiputih Plana
vasi-desa-pramukbakbila-dliarani-talam nishkantakam palayan dharma-sacbivair dbarma-
katham syinvann ekadagrahara-karanenatmauo jauma saplialam kartum icbcliban Vilambi-sam
vatsavasy-Asbadba-krisbna-paksbamavasyayain titbau Somavara-yuktayam surya-grabane Hanni-
halli-kampanalankara-bhutam Kelliguncbrbhidhanam gramottamam Kuppaturu-Pananje-Gedeya-
Piriya-Kelligod-iti-grama-cbatusbtaya-madhyavartinam Senavalli-Kacbclihavi-Mavinaballiti palli-
traya-yutam nidhimikshepashta-bhaga-tcsjas-svamyadi-saknla-vishayopetam ananguli-prekshani-
yam sarvanamasyam nana-gotrebhyah sapta-shashti-sankhyakebhyo Brahmanebhyo hiranyo-
daka-dhara-purvakam dattavau |
(here follow names ,
&c, } of donees ) Siddhesvarasyaika vrittih
veda-sastrayoh pratyekam ekaika evam ekona-saptati- vrittih mahajauaih (r)urode-Ragha-
vrittih.

vaya sasanartham vimsati-kamba-sankhjuika punas sva-praydjanartham dasa-k amb a-s a likhy aka
bburnir dhara-piirbbaka-datta ||
atba tasva gramasya sima-nirnayab kriyate (here folloiv details of
bomdaries).

danam va palanam vapi danach chhreyobiupaJauam j

danat svargam avapnoti palanad acbyutam padam ||

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam |

sbasbtbi-varsba-sabasrani visbtbayam jayate krimih ||

gam ekam ratnikam ekam bbumer apy ekam an gulam |

barau narakam apnoti yavad a-bhuta-samplavam ||

na visham visbam ity ahur brabmasvam visham uchyate (

visliam ekakinam lianti brabmasvam putra-pautrakam ||

118
On a stone to the riglit ofthe door-way ofthe Someivara teinple.

Sri-Vani-Girijadhipar Garuda-hamsokshasanar varddbi-ra- |

jivadrindra-nivasigal madbupa-raktambborubendu-prabbar |

ddevar satva-raj as-tamo-gun a-y utar dvy-ashta-tri-netrotpalar |

Govindabjaja-Sankara-tri-purusbar pajikke uaminam chiram ||

namas tunga &c. ||

Bvasti samasta-bliuvan&srayam sri-pritbvi-vallabbam mabarajadbirajam param esvaram parama-

bhattarakam SatyMraya-kula-tilakam Chaliikya-bliaranam srimat-Ti ailokyanialhi-Deva-vijaya-

rajyam nttarottarabhivriddhi-pravardhamanam a-chandrarkka-tavaiu-baram salluttam ire |i

Meru-giriudradante vibudhasrayan IsVaranaut Umesan a- |

sa-radantudvanant adhika-danan Abisvarauaute visva-blm- |

 Shikarpur Taluq. 157

bhara-bhara-kshamam vidhuvinante kalaspadan ambudhiyante La- |

A
kshmi-ramaniya-janma-nilayam negard Ahavamalla-vallablia |[

Chola-madebba-kesari Kalinga-ghanaghana-ehanda-vayu Pan-

chala-tamas-tam6’ri Magadhavanija-braja-dava-pavakam l

Malava-gotra-saila-pavi Kerala-pannaga-Pannagari Ne- |

A
paja-balamburasi-badavanalan Ahavamalla-vallabha j|

pravimala-kirttiyol vibhavadol sucharitradol arppinol maha- |

' •
A
hava-jayadol gunonnatiyol Ahavamallanol ara samanav era- |

b avanipan em Yayatiyo Bhagirthano Purukutsano Puru- |

ravano Dilipano Bharatano Nalano Nahushavanisano j)

eragada virad anjad adatar ssaran-ennada-rayar endud an- j

t irad atavisvarar jJavana barige vogada yuddha-lalasar |

mmare-vugad ankacheyar ilid odada durggada gandar alki belu* |

A
kurada madandhar ili idu parakramam Ahavamalla-devana ||

kshanadim Madavam elum eyde vilayakk eydittu sandirda-Kon- |

kanav elum Maley elum anji besekeydatt ovad ant ahavan- i

ganadol Choltkan animi sattan akhila-dvipavani-palaka- i

granigal kappaman ittar en adatano Trailokyamalladhipam ||

svasti samasta-prasasti-sakita srimad-anadi-pattanam rajadhani-Balligrameyapattana-inadhyadolu sn-

madu vaddha-byavaliari Halikabbeya S6 vi-Septi Saka-varshada 976 neya Jaya-samvatsarad* Vaisaldia-

bahula-Aksheya-tritiyad Amavase-Adivara-nimittam dharmma-chittar agi linga-pratishtheyam madiy

Abhinava-Somesvara-devarendu pssaran itt a-devava snana-nivedyakkam nandadivigegav alliy achary-

yara grasakkav endu bitta tala-vritti Arekereya kelagana gadde Katsaviya-galeyolu mattar eradu a-
kereyo]agana bhumi gadde beddalu sahita mattam nalku a-bhumige sime mudalu Chandresvara-
devara bhumiye mere teulcalu Bendeya-kereya tenkana-kodyim paduva mundagi parida-jala-pravaha-
ve mere paduval Arakere-yeriye mere badagalu Chaturmukha-devara bbumiye mere Arakereya
kelagana-bhumi mattar eradara sime mudalu Mulasthanala devara tontada bhumiye mere tenkalu
Pancha-lingada bhumiye mere paduvalu Bhagavati-deviya bhumiye mere badagalu kerege bitta bhumi-
ye mere a-kereya badagana-kodi-veriya kelagana-pudontav onduman a-devara tehkana kelada raja-
vidhiyim badagan angadigadumam a-raja-vidhiyim tehkan-augadigala hindana keriy ondumam Tamm-
aradhyar pattanada muliga Jnanasiva-devara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvaka sarvra-namsya-sarva-
badha-paribaram igi bittan a-devalyarakala-kramadim jirnnav agalu pattanasavi Mechi-Setti Kirtti-
Settiy asesha-nagara pancha-matham hiriya-matham Bherundesvarad aeharyyam Muliga-Madukesvara-
pandita-devarum Paucha-lihgad-acharyya-Sarbbesvara-pandita-devarum Tripurantakad-acharyya Jnana-
sakti-devarura var intinimbara sannidhanadalu samasta-mummuri-dandamum nana-desi-byavahariga.
.

Ium Manigara-Mahadeva-Setti int inibarum tamma dharmmav agi kaikondu GavarSsvara-devar endu
pesaran ittu jirmioddharamam madid aynurvvara prasasti svasti samasta-bhuvana-vikhyata-paficba-sata-

viraAasana-labdlianeka-guna-ganaJahkrita-s:itya--sauchachara-charu-eharitra-naya--vinaya--vijiiana-
vira-Banauju-dba rmma-pratipala-visuddba-gudda-dhvaja-viraiamana-mananuna-sahasa-lakshmy-aliii.
gita-vaksnastiiaia^iuvana*-parakram6nnatan.im Vasudeva-Kbandali-Mulabhadra-vamiodbhavarum
Bhagavati-labdha-vara-prasadarum dvalrimsadu-veldmarav ashtadasa-pattinangalu chausliashthi-
yoga-pithamum chatur-ddisey-asrama-nana-clesa-bhramantukaravargge puttiyum Krita-yuga-Trete_
Dvapara-Kali-yugara modal age Brahma-Visbuu-Mahesvararavara raatain prithviy* hasumbey age
ashta-loka-palakare gontage Vasugiye balas age phani-lculangale durav agi bekkan* vola-vasumbey
agi cliakraine belav agi kur-asiye mara-su igey age hasumbeyol amulya-vastugaji vastuga] agi
Chera-Chola-Pandya-Maleya-Magadh i-Kausal i-?a irashtfa-Dhanushira-Kurumbha-Kambhoja-GaulIa-
40
158 Shik&rpur Taluq.

Lala-Barvvam-Parasa-Nepala--Ekapada-Lambakarnna-Stri-rajya-Gk6Jamukham emba naua-de-

Sangalolara gramamagaradikeda-kliarvvada-ruadamba-pattana-dionamukba-samvahanav emba digu-
danti-pattanangalam p ad a- m argga -j al a -m a rgg ad ol a sbat -kban da- m.anclal anga lam pokkku bbadra-
ha3ti-jafcyasva-iaIraaUa-cba'adL'aka'ita-iniitta-man.ikya-vajra-'Vaidiii’yya--gomedhika-pashyaraga-pad-

maraga-pavala-marakata-karkketana--nana~vastungaluman ela-lav angav -agaru-c liandana-karppura-

kasturi-kunkuma-malegajadi— aagaadba-dL-avyangalumam periyum mariyum pegaloj antu sunka-
cbcbhayamumam kidisi cbakravarttiya suvanma-bharidaramumarn manibya-bhandaramumam
pattisa-bbandaramamam tekkane tivi mikkudarolu cbatas-samaya-sbadu-darsana-visisbta-vidagdba-
pandita-muni-janangajge nityam bese-keyyuttam avara parasida-asirvvada4ata-sahasra-vacha-
nangalam taleyol antu kaykoluttam Mabadevaruman ishta-devarum agi bagedu dhammartha-kama-
bhogangalma maha-sukhadin anubbavisutta garddapa-mabisbavahaka-chelabbaraua-bbusbitar
appa entum nada padinaruvarum gavaregalum gatrigarum settiyarum settiguttarum ankakara-
rum birarum. biravanigarum gandigarum gavundarum gavunda-st&migalu entu balunke-danda-
hastarum auey§ bheriy agi bheriye raaddaley agi belu-godegale nelal agi maha-samudrame nir-
garigey agi Indrane karagarvalan agi Varunane gajevidivan ag i Dbanadane bbandarigan agi nava-

grahaugale kankanav agi Rahuve tongal age Ketuve surigey agi Kujikane mouey agi ehandradityark-
kale bembalav agi muvattu-mu-devarkale notakarkal agi kshamey emba ba]am kirttu krodha-satruy

emba kagevanan iridu kadi gelda bhatariya makkala davaruga para-nirghghoshanarum appa srimad-
Aiyyavoley-ainurvvar-svamigalu tammal ollidarum nirmmala-tejarum teja-tejottungarum satyadalu
Gangeyar-annavum chaladalu Duryyodhanan-annarum dor-vvaladaiu Bhimasenan-annarum aneyentey
atti koluvarum haaavinante niudu koluvarum havinante vishade koluvarum simbadante sirdda
koluvarum Bribaspatiyaute buddbimantarum Narayananant upaya-karttararum Narada-risbiyante
kalaba-sampurnnarum benderi mirttu-garavarum lioba-Mariya cballavaduvarum baha-Mariyan idir-

ggoluvarum huttirda-huliyam kenakuvarum bariva bhaudiya kalam kavarum kesaram kiclicbidu—

varum manda saraviyam posavarum sidilam pididu torpparum chandradityarkalam nelak ilibu-

varura Isvara-bbattarakana nosala-kannu cbatur-bbujamumam Brahmar-attahasamumam Bbagavatig

unmatbamumam appa trailokya-vakya-vachanangajmam sadiauva-sadhakanante trailokyamaxu
sadisuva-Gudda-i4astrad avayava-lakshanangalan aridn nudiv angadi-vaudirggalmam dese-masagi
bappa pasumbegam kaua-parida-karttegam muridu birdda penakkam surevoda-bhandakkam ettida-
nettara-kuregam patta-palakkam payda-beligam morey emba sabdakkam sameya-dbarmmakka
kudida-sanghatakkam madida-byavastbegam tappuvar ailaru tongalinante pagevana taleyam kondu
pattigeyante pagevana hastavam katti merevarum panavan ollaru penakke nallar svasti samasta-
prasasti-sabitain £rimad-Ayyavoley-aynurvva-svamigalge sasbtangav eragi podavattu ikku kasumbe-
yam nidu sasiyam kudu setti srimad-Ayyavoley-aynurvva-svamigaJge talige-dambulamam boyi jaya-
mangalamam ||

svasty anavarata-paramotsabigal enipa Srimad-Aynurvvarura pattanasavi-Mecbi-Setti-Kirtti-Setti-

mukhyav asesha-uagarabgalum Gavaresvara-devara anga-bhogakkav alliya khanda-splmtita-jirnno-
ddbarakam kotta-dbarmmayam ^ri-nagaraugal-angadigalaiu varsbakke pratyeka ^i3am battu chinna-
geyikada byavabarigalu pratyeka varsbakke visam battu stbalada gavaregalu varsbakke basumbege
panav ondu nana-desi-gavaregalu varshakke basumbege bagav ondu karppura-kasturi-kunkuma-sri*-.
khandam mutt-olagagi samasta-tukada-bliandav anitakkam pouge bani eradu stbalada dusiga-vyavaha—
rigalaluiii nana-desi-dusiga-vyavaharigalalum ponge kani eradu melasu-jirige-sasavi-sudalmge-vova-
kottumbaliy-olagagi pmige visav ondu saktikhare-yingu-sunthi-hippali-oleyakiy allav arisina naru beru
Bamasta-tukada bharilakke pouge visa ondu hojjunka vadda-ravujake nadava dandanayakaru battalc
ondu herina sunkavarp bittu kottaru stbalada beruva Bananjigaru boraganirp banda s.i iusta-Banauji—
garum b-riiige mana vondu malag&ranalvatt-okalalu tamma karandagegalalu pratyeka bAvina sarav
 Shikarpur Talmq. 159

oiidu tarabuliga sasirbbaralu Chaitra-pavitrada parvva-biyakko vokkalalu ole sayirav ondum telligar.

aivatt-okkalalum de vara nandadivigege ganangalalu pratyeka enne sontige vonda Jiddulige-yeppat-

tara raauneya Ekkalarasam mukhyav agi nal-prabhu Chittavura Kala-Gavundanum (others mmecl)

samasta-prabhu-gavundugalum tam-tamm-uralu varsham-prati devarige kotta panav aydu Nagarakhan-

dav-eppattara raauneya Sovi-deva-mukhya Konavatfciya Prithivi-Settiyam. ( others namecl) samasta-

prabhu-gavundugalum tam-tamm-uralu varskara -prati devargge kotta-panav aydu Edenad-eppattara

manneyam Sovarasa-Pranamarasa-mukliyav agiy agraharam Eleseya mahajanangalum Kuppagedeya
mabajauahgalura Osavura-Bhiva-Gavundanum ( others namecl ) antu samasta-prabbu-gavuudugalura
varshakka ur-uralu panav aydara kottaru {further granis) priyadiu ar orbbar i-dharma-
mam pratipalipar avarggalu Kuru-kshetradolu Gayeyolu Gangeyolu Varanasiyol Arghyatirtthadola
vada-sastra-prayukta-niyama-nishthita-vipra-kotige koti-kavileyam vidhiyiud ubhaya-rnukkiyam bayasi
kuduverppa punyatithiyoj itta punya-phalamam padevar saudekam unte ( usual final verses).

vane vana-tarun agair ddahan mulani rakshati |

*kulam sandahati saha-mulam vinaSyati ||

Hiriya-mathad acliaryya Muliga-Madhukesvara-pandita-devaruv avara putra Dharmmasiva-devarupri

tamma Mulasthana-devara keriyolage paduvana-keriyalli Manigara Mahadevi-Settiyarige kattu-

kaiyya maney ondu |

tenkana keriyalli Manigara-Lakmi-Settiyarige hattu-kaiyya maney
onduvam
sarva-namasyav a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvant agi kottar sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Ekkal- ||

arasana dandauayaka-Kamarasam sri-Gavaresvara-devarge kodavisad alii bitta etfcu battu H

119

6m namas S'ivabkyam sanucharabkyam ||

namas tanga-siraS-cbunibi-cbandra-chamara-cbarave |

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambkaya S 'ambkave ||

nama§ sasvatikananta-jnanaisvaryyamayatmane |

sankalpa-saphala(m)-Brakma-stambharambkaya S'ambhave ||

Ganiivuram namab ||

srimanmamnamaresa-prakara-makuta-manikya-jala-prabhali- j

vyatnisrakrrnna-varnnam pada-sarasijav a-pada-pankejakam hrid -

vyomavasam Trimiirttisvarara vara-gunam trai-iagat-karyyav ant a- |

vyomadhisara M abes ara kudug abhimatamam Kesirajange nichcha j|

utpalamale ||
a-jagadalli martya-bhuvanam kadu rayyav adarkke sara- |

rajitav appa Bharata-makitalav allige Kuntala-kshiti |

bbrajitav a-vasundkareyuvam Mayan uydade tanda Vishnuvdl |

rajita-cliakravartti vibhu Bijjana-Devane taldan artthiyim ||

vacbana ||
a-samasta-blmvana-bhavanasry a sri-prithvi-vallabham | makarajadhiraja | paramesvaram I
pararna-bbattaraka i
Kalaebaryya-kula-kamala-marttanla | kadana-prachanda i
mana-Kanakachala |

«ubhatar-aditya |
kaligal-ankusa |
gaja-samanta saranagata-vruja-pahjara |
pratapa-Laiikesvara | para-
nari-saliodara l
S'anivara-siddhi i Giridurga-malla |
chalad-anka-Bama vairibha knnthirava i | Nissanka-
mall^di-saraasta-guua-namangal ellam yatharltba-namangal ad a imad-Bijjana-Devam prithvi-valaya-

man i]dan ent endade |]

iardiulavikridita ;|
prithvl ya Pruthuna para cbirataram mudheiia gotvara gita
seyam Bijjana-Duva-patia-mahisbi-vrittau cliirara kridite l

*So in Ihe original.

160 Sliik&rpur Taluq.

ratnarp deva tathaiva bhati bhuvane veladbipadhastbalS

Vishnor vvakshasi kaustubharp nripa-vara-praudbena sa slaghata ||

tacbana ||
a-bhuja-bala-cbakravartti-tanujam i manuja-Manojam |
rajadbiraja | raja-marttandam \

Ladana-pracbanda |
mrigamadamoda | vitarana-vinodam raya-Murari Sovi-Devam vasudbatalam
ellamam sukbadin ald ire ||

kanda ||
tat-samanantaradol dhare- |

g utsavamam madi satya-siaucba-bratada Sa* |

ritsuta-doreyam nava Pum- I

kutsam Sankauuna-Devan ajdam dhareyam ||

A
allim balikkav Abava- I

mallam tad-anujan udatta-sauryam marttan-

dollasita-tejan aprati- I

mallam dbatrisan agi sukbadind irdda ||

utpalamale ||
Gaula-mada-dvipa-ksbubhita-kesari Chaulika-sainya-macbcbba-san- l

chalita-galan Andhra-vasudhesa-gbanagbana-dakshinanilam |

Majava-raja-hamsa-nichayodgata-megha-nibaya-nisvanam |
A
paUsidam mabi-ta]aman Ahavamalla-nripalan alkarim ||

vacbana ||
a-raja-cbakiesva[ra]na rajya-pradhana-saktigale maba-pradhanar adar avara svabbava-sa-
marttbyam ent endade ||

sloka ||
Kuntalalokanad eva Kanclri «khalati sambbramat I

ayi Lakshmana-dandesa prithvi tvayy eva ragini ||

kanda ||
gandina Yijayadityana |

mandal unam suttu Chola-Hoysala-rajyam |

gond ulida-ripu-nripajaran |

andalavam dandanatlia-Cbandugi-deva ||

utpalamale |j
vairi-nripada-patta-mahishi-vara-pandura-ganda-kantiyam |

sairene-geUa-chataka-kulam hima-didhitiy endu sbatpadam |

cbaru-sitabjam endu kalabamsa-kulam bisa-kandam endu san- I

cliarisi lokamam nagisugum viblui Rechana-dandanathana ||

champakamale ||
pura-bita-vrittiyol Sibi parartthadol a-Ravinandanam nrita- |

daratege Dbarmma-nandanano nnira toneyappad adakkuv allada- |

para-hita-vrittigam vitaranonnatigam vara-satya-vanigam i

dorey enal aro Sovana-chamupatiyant ir ila-talagradol ||

utpalamale ||
deseya gajangalalli sura-danti mrigaligalol mrigesvaram I

kasavavadalli Ratnanidbi naki-nikayadol Indran abdhiyol |

misuguva pal-gadal jasaman aldavol enduv alamba-pempu-ve-

ttesadan ila-talagradol anam viblui Kavana-dandanayakam ||

A
vtichana ||
ant aneka-guna-gana]ankyita-malia-pradhanai’-sabitam Srimad-Abavamalla-mabipaJakarp

srtman-maba-pradhanam sakala-gunadhanam Bbaradvaja-gotra-pavitram | Kesava-deva-Pampambika-

pautram IIolalamarasa-Durggambika-putram |Lakbma-devi-raano-nayana-vallabham bhaya-lobba-dur-
l l

labbam kadana-Trinetram vibudha-jana-mitram piiratanamatya-chavitram sakala-guna-patram

| | | i i

samadhigata-paneha-maba-iabda maba-samanta-aenapati babattara-niyogadhishthayakara | sakaja-

laksbmi-nayakam vairi-bhaya-dayakan emb i-biruda-guria-nama-yatMrttha Srimat-Kesimayya-danda-
 Shikarpur Taluq. 161

n&yakanam karadu dakshina dig-bhagada bhandaravada-desamam bappanane dushta-nigraha-sishta-

pratipalanam raalpud enda Banavase-nadam kodal maba-prasadam endu kaykonda-mabamatyana
mahad-gunangal ent endade ||

utpalaraale ||
Manu-cbaya-sevya vritti nija-vritti puratana-raja-niti tam |

tanag alavatta nitiye parartthame tamia bbujarjjitartthav a- |

Jdana mahimonnatitvame nijonnatiy airita-tusbti tannad end |

enipa negalteyinde sale jivise Kesava-dandauayakam ||

malevavar illa gand-esavar ill idir-appavar illa tejav end |

ulivavar illa tantanipar ill urid-irppavar illa kaydu band j

alevavav illa tanna birud allade kabbada gitadalli mar- I

taleyavar illa Krisbna-vibhu-Kesava-deya-chamupa-rajyadol ||

kanda |j
ir»mmadi Chanikyange pa- |

dir-mmadi S'akalukage Bhrigug entum tam |

nur-mmadi Hariyindam sa- |

sir-mmadiy enal esava mantri-Kesava-deva ||

a !j
tan-maha-pradhanam Krishna-Kesava-deva-dandanathana sacbivottamar ent endade j|

ka ||
nadavaji Manu-charitryam |

nudiy avitatha-vritti bhakti-bhavam S'aivam |

gedegond ippud enipp i- |

bedagim Narasinga-Nayakargg eney avain ||

balmeya matinol em |

Kali-kalmasba-rahitange Tikka-rajang ulid i- I

pul-manasaram dorey ene 1

kal manikadantut endad ent ante ditam ||

baravadu kurttade deyvada |

barav adu men alladirddan adadav ant 5,- I

baravam barisuvan enal 1

baravam barisuvan endum em Bachayya ||

bhandara-Sovi-devam l

bbandaram vandi-janake hongala le(ta)kkam |

bbandari-vesarin anyar I

ppandita-nivahakk avishayar avar e-doreyar ||

patiya manadalli karyya- |

pratatiye tanag uradavandir-edeyol Mrityu -

pratatiye bedal surabhi- |

pratatiye tan enisi toruvam Chamayyam n

bhakti S'iva-padadol endum )

suktiye nudivalli para-bitartthadol atya-1

saktiy enisirdda gunadim |

dik-tatiyol mejeye Bichirajam jasavam ||

arttbarijaneya vyasanav ad |

artthigal isbtarttba-siddhig allade perat-ond- 1

arttbakk aliam §ale S’iva-

tirttba 6ri-Dasirajan urjjita-tejam ||

41
162 Shikarpur Taluq.

va ||
mattav a-rajadhiraja-pradhanaatalikarana-rupar appa karanangala mabatvamam pejyade ||

vri ||
sarasa-kavindra-samstuta-gunar kKamalasana-vaktra-sambhavar |

ppara-bita-karyya-dhuryyar ucbitokti-vilasa-nikaya-varyyar a- i

A
darita-dbaramara-prakarar abdhi-samana-gabhira-dhirar I- |

svara-pada-bhakti-lolar enipar kkaranangal ad entu nojpadam |j

va ||
antum alladeyum Laksbmi-deva-dandanathana rajad-raja-tejo-rupar appa Hiriya-Vittarasa-

num iChandtagi-deva-dandanayaka-prachanda-dor-ddanda-svarupanum |
Vaii-kula-tilakam |Bharadvaja-

gotra-pavitram l Ittigeya-Duggi-S'etti-priya-putram |
Desiya-dandauayakam Cbikka-Vittharasanura vasu- i

dhaika-bandbava Recbanaiya-dandanayakara charu-cbaritryad antir oppuvam yodhri-tantradbishthaya-

ka-Kesava-devanum Sovanaiya-dandanayaka-rajya-lakshirii-tanujan enisida Kavanaiya-Nayakarutp Ka-
|

vanaiya-dandanayakara prachanda-kodanda-kanda-rechanad antir oppuva Recbanaiya-Nayakanum

enisida rajadhyaksha-sahitam samasta-pradhanarim parivritan agi i
tri-bhuvaoa-vibbavendram |
sitala-

chandram Banavase-pannircbchhasiramuman antah-pravisbtav appa Hayve-Santalige-Yededore-pra-

mukha-de^amam sukba-sat-katba-vinodadind aluttav irdda vaddolagada samayadol dharmma-prasanga*
mam puttisidan atana niti-chaturyyamumam puratisayamumam pelvade ||

mattebhavikridita ||
muni-cbaritrane Kapilonuata-kulam rupasviye Kesavang |

enasum nachchina nandanam S'iva-dyige sri-Vamasaktisa-san -

muni-bastankita-mastakam chaturane pel Svaini-devam ditakk i

ene pempim cbalad-anka-Raman osedam murum-puramatyaka |j

uipala ||
sthiratege Mera sacb-cbaritadol Manuv adya-kavindra-vrittiyol |

Sarasati todu pasati samam gunam ulladav Arkka-sunuv a-

sthirategav a-cbaritrategav a-rasa-vrittigav a-dharitriyol |

dorey ene Savi-deva-sacbivam mudadim nudidam yatbartthavam ||

puratisaya |)

ka ||
raksbasan enasida Baliy and |

i-kshetradol irddu kottu Manvantaradol |

sakshad Indraney enisidan |

aksharikam pogalal ariyen am Balipuramam ||

va adu-karanav
II mattav enanum dbarmmavam malpud endu helal odane tad astuv endu sriman-ma-
iili

ha-mandalesvaram Tailaba-Devanuv avara bbavan Eraharasanum snmad-rajadhani-Balipurada patta-

na-svami Mali-Settiyarum pattana-svami Mecbi-Settiyarum Pancha-matha-Hiriya-mathad acharyyar
Muliga-Dharmmasiva-devarum Paneha-lingad acharyya Rudrasakti-devarum Tripurantakad-acharyya
- Jnanasakti-devaru pramukha-nagara-pancba-matba-muram-purada Saudore-herggade Savi-devanum
tat-pratihasta Chatena-Tippananum |
Kannarana karumadadol emb ant ettisida jasad*atti-gandarum
|

Konkanamam sadhisi Vijayadityanal kappamam konda ganda-marttandarum Malaparol-gandam |

Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Devange santoshavam madi mannaueyam hadada janaika-manyarum enisidar

antum alladeyum ||

A
vri ||
sthirar ati-dhirar asrita-janeshta-pbala-pradar eka-vakyar I-

5 vara-pada-bhaktar aru-samayangaja sime podalda nitig a-

karav enisirdda sach-cbaritar uddhata-satvar udagra-punyar a- |

darita-viSishtar embud idu samstutiy altu Banafiju-dbarmmara ||

int aneka-prakaradim stuyamanar appa srimad-Ayyavole-Cballuuki-pramukhaneka-grama-nagara-kbeda-

kliarvva^a-madamba-dronamukha-pura-pattana-stha Lala-Gaula-Karnnata-Bangala-Kasmiradi-dig-de-
fiavasigala pp ubhaya-nana-deMgal anavarata-tejo-rupar appa stbala-purusbar manigara-Maha-
devi-Setti manigara-Maili-Setti manigara-Padnm-Setti manigajra-Mauika-Sctti S'iva-pada-sekhara-Mari-
 Shikarpur Taluq 163

S'etti Sovi-Setti Holli-Setti Salige-Machi-Settiy olagagi samasta-vanig-dharmmikaruvam mahaniya-

pa .. shadara madi svasti srimat-Kalachuryya-bhuja-bala-cbakravarti vira-Narayan-Ahavamalla-Deva-
A
varsliada 3 neyaPlava-samvatsarada Sravana-bahula 13. . Adivara-sankramana-vyatipatad andu Balli- i

gaveya Bananjigaralliya a-putrika-mritaka-dhanav ellam srimat-GavareSvara-devara mata. .di-deva- .

karyyakke nagaradalliy a-putrika-dhanav appudu Nagaresvara-devargge mattam pancha-matha murum,

purav elum Brahmapurigalal ellav all-alliya mri nav appud all-alliya devarig endu Srimad-Gavar-
esvara-devara sri-padadalli srimat-Kesimayya-dandanayaka karanangal pradhanar talara-sahita dhare
.... sarvva-badha-pariharavagi a-chandrarkka-taram-bara salvautagi kottan i-dharmmamam nad-arasu
gajuv adhikarigalu nagara-pancha-matha murum-pura ri-dandangalum prati-
palisuvar ||
i-dharmmaman avan agiyuv alidavata arasinge raja-droha nadinge samaya-droha ( usual

final phrases and verses).

120
On a stone near the sime temple

^rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogba-laiichlianam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraia paramesvara- parama-bhattarakam

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Trailokyamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam pravarttise
tat-pada-pallavopasobhitottamangam svasti ,
samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvaram
Banavasi-pura-varesvaram Mahalakshmi-labdba-vara-prasadam tyaga-vinodam
ayad-acharyyan a-
sahaya-sauryyam gandara gandam ganda-bher undam muru-rayasthana-kali birada-mand»ika-vrisha-
bha-S^hkaram mogada kayi birudar-adityam pratyaksha-Vikramaditya jagad.eka-dani-ua-
kaligala

madi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Snman-maha-mandalesvaram Cha. nda-Rayarasar Banavasi-pannir- .

chchhasiraman aluttam iral rajadhani-Balligaveya nelevidinol sfika-varsha 970 neya Sarvvadhari-

samvatsarada J yeshtha-suddha-trayodasi-Adityavaradandu Jajahuti-§ri-S’antiniUha-sambandhiy app a

Ba] agara-ganada Meghanandi-bhattarakara sishyar appa Kesavanandi-ashtopavasi-bhalarara basadige
puja-nimittadim dbara-purvvakam Jiddulige 70 ra baliya rajadhani-Balligaveya pulleya-bayalol
bherunda-galeyol kotta galde mattar aydu adara sime ( detaih of boundaries)

dharmmena sauryya-satyena tyagena cha mahitale [

gandta-bherunda-sadriSyo na bhuto na bhavishyati [l

(usual final verses )

Banavase-desad olagana |
A
Jina-nilayam Yishnu-nilayam Isvara-nilayam |

muni-gana-nilayam ivam Ra- |

yana besadim Nagavarmma-vibhu madisidam ||

122
On a viralidl to the left of the same temple.

svasti Srimat-Yadava-Narayana bhuja-bala praudha-pratapa chakravarti sri-Ramachandra-Raya-vijaa

ya-rajyodayada 14 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Vayisakha-suddha 10 lu 6riman-ma-prabhu Dayiga Che"

. . .. chalad-ahka Madi-Settiya mutti kadidalli y AJameleyol ane kedahi talt iridu

. . . . sura-loka-praptan ada ||
 164 Shikarpur Taluq.

123
A
At the same vili age, on a stone in the way to Anevatte.

Iri om namS Nar&yanaya ||

jayaty avishkritam Visbnor vvaraham kshobhitarnnavam |

dakshinonnata-damsbtragra-visrauta-bhuvanam vapuli ||

sarvvesbv arambha-kaleshu trayas tri-bhuvane^varah |

devah disantu nab siddhim Brahmesana-Janarddanah |l

S'ri-kanta-pati vikramarjjita-Ba}i-ksb6nitalam vilva-lo- |

kaika-stutya-dasavatara-yutan udyachchhankha-chakrabja-la- |

ksbmakirnnatma-karagrau enua-vol ivam tan endu sanandadind ]

a-kalpayuvan ige Kesava-cbamupang agalum Kelavam ||

amritambhorasi-layyasadanadol imi-vlcbi-samuttunga-mancba- |

grima-S’eshanalpa-talpa-sthaladol agba-haram S'ridbaram yoga-nidro-

dyaraadind irdd erddu visvojjanana-vidhige chittam daral tanna sama-l
rtthyame rup adante nabhy-amburuhadin ogedam chinmayam Padmasadmam
kramadim tat-Padmajam madida sakala-jagacb-chakrado} nadeyum ma-
dhyama-lokam cbelvan a-lokadolav ati-manobariy agirppud atyu- |

ttama-Jambu-dvipav a-dvipadolav atisayam Bbaratorvvitalam ma- |

ttam enittanum tad-urvvitaladolav anisam Kuntala-kshoni rayyam j|

?a [|
tat»Kuntala.dharataJadhipatyaman tajdi ||

ka l| parama-Hari-nabhi-kamalo- |

daradol janiyisida vinuta-Chaturasyana bha -

suratara-savyetara-dor-
parighadin udayisidud alte Chalukya-kulam ||

tat-kula-prabhavam ||

vri ||
sipuv eled uyda bhutalaman eyde rasataladinde tanda ta- |

d-ripuva parakramakke nija-vikramav irmmadiy age Rattari- |

nd apahritav ada visva-dharani-talaraam bidad ildukonda Tai- |

lapa-nripan adav uddharisidan dal atarkya-Chalukya-varolamam ||

va ||
tad-anantaram ||

eleyam tan-nandanam taldidan avanata-varddhishnu-Satyairayoiwi -

tala-palam mattav allim balike tad-anujatatmajan taldidam dor- |

vvala-driptam Vikramankam balika tad-anujam taldidam charu-chandro- I

jvala-kirtti-vyapta-saptarnnava-parivrita-bhu-chakran app Ayyanayyam ||

ka ||
tat-prithvi-paty-avaraja- I

n utpatita-ripu-nripaja-kulan akhila-vipa- I

fiebit-parigatartti-naga-vida- |

Jat-pavi samhrita •. ramhan a-Jayasimbam ||

ileyam tamaja-kuja-kun- |

tajeyam nava-puga-kanda-mandita-gala-kan- |

dajeyam bhubhrit-kucba-man-
’
|
A
dajeyam tat-tanayan ajdan Abavamallam ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. m
jana-natham tan-nripa-nan- |

danan a-Somesvaram tad-anujam Permma- I

di-nirpam tad-apatyam bhu- |

vinutam Bhulokamallan atana tanayam ||

vri ||
Malava-ma-lavadi-haranam dbrita-pallava-Pallavavani- |

palaka-mandalam mukula-kasta-yugatta-lalata-Lata-bhu- I

mi-lalanadhipam vipad-anuna-Kalinga-kalingan embud a- |

bhija-parakrama-kramanan eyde jagam Jagadekamallanam ||

kam ||
a-nripan-anujam mahima I

dhanam ripu-nikara-gaja-ghata-vighatana-pan-
chananan udara . naka |

Nfirmmadi Tailam (|

v» !|
tat-kaladol i

vri ||
dharani-chakrakk adhiskthanam id anisidud atmiya-dor-ddandam unrna- !

tta-ripu-bratasu-vatasanade tanidud asata-khalgahi vidvad- |

vara-cbetar-priti-santarpanade sada .... karindro- |

tkara-karnnalurpnav ayt ujvala-ya^av eniparp Bijjaia-kshonipajarn ||

kam ||
husiy altu vira-bhojya |

vasundharay emba vakyam ene dhareyam sa-

dhisidam tenk abdhiye bada- |

ga-sime Chalukya-katakav ene ba . . .

. ||

m atangam ma- |

tte ranayataiigav eyde visvasateyam i

dorekolipan id em chitramo |

parakramodyoga-bhagi Bijjala-Devam ||

va ||
sva8ti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-rajadhiraja Kalaiijara-pura-varadhiSva
vrishabha-dhvaja damaruga-turyya-nirgghoahana Kalachuryya-kula-kamaj.a-marttanda kadana-pra-
chauda mana-Kanakachala subhatar-aditya kaligal-ankusa gaja-samanta saranagata-vajra-panjara
pratapa nari-sahodara S’anivara-siddb.i Giridurgga-malla Chalad-auka-Rama vairibha-kautbi-

rava nissanka-malla-namadi-prasasti-sahitam srimat-bhuja-bala-cbakravartti Tribhuvanamalla-

Bijjala-Devarasara vijaya-rajya. . .. ttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandra-taram saluttam ire f|

kam ||
tad-bhupa-pada-padma-mi-
Jad-bhringam Brahmya-sila-samba-pata -
prodbhinna-KaJi-nagarn ni- |

tyodbhava-nidhi Kesiraja-dandadhisam ||

va ||
a-chamunatha-chudamani vataranam ent endode ||

kam ||
Brahmana kuladol Parama -
Brahma-vidam sakala-muni-janananda-karam |

Brabmarshi putti negaldan a- i

jihraa-charitramburasi Bharadvajam ||

ra ||
tad-vamSadol aneka-viprottama-pravartta manadol |

kam |j
ogedara Brahma-guuakara- |

n aganya-punyodayam disa-kari-danta» I

42
 Shikarpur Taluq.

nuga-kirtti budha-nutoda- |

ra-gunam Chamunda-Rajan urjjita-tejam ||

atana sati sakala-kala- |

nutana-Bbarati nirantarodara-guno- i

deda} akhilo- |

rvvi-talado} Muddiyakkan abala-ratnam ||

avar-irvvarggam magandir mManu-muni-charitam Marapayyam Manoja -

A
ta-vilasam Yama-devam jana-nutan enisirdd Echa-danc}adhipam cha- |

ru-vivekam Bichirajam vitarana-nilayam Ke 6 ava |

dhavan a-Goviudan atmairita-bhudha-jana-varddhishnu tara Vishnu-devara ||

parikipod avarol tara nal-

varinde kiriyam samantu piriyara matt- |

irvvarin ene sad-guna-nikara |

karan enisid amala-ldrtti Kesava-Rajam ||

kam ||
Ratiyam Parvvatiya(m)n Ara- i

.... yam Bbaratiyan eseva-rupim pempim |

pati-hitadim cbadurim tat- |

sati Parapa-devi nadeyum dhikkaripal ||

vri ||
tad-apatyam nitya-danakk akhila-budha -janam vandanayattreg ishta- |

prada-tirttha-bratav atmacharana-vidhig anuna-bra . . sa-deva- l

spada-§atrodyat-prapa-santatig avani-talam kirttig asantaram sa- |

lad enal sat- sevyan adam Holalamarasan atmanvayambhodhi-chandram ||

kam ||
Bhu-devige pempim Si- |

ta-devige pursha-bhaktiyim sampadadim i

S'ri-devige tat-sa[ti Durg-] |

ga-devi samantu barppal oregam doregam j|

va ||
avar-irvvarggam ||

udayisidam pratapa-nidhi Kesava-Devan udatta-sach-chari- |

trada nevadinde tat-Krita-vugam parivarttise tann atarkya-v&- |

kyada nevadiude Ratna-visikhara parivarttiBe kirtti-ru . . . |

vada nevadinde vasaradolam parivarttise cbandrikotkaram ||

indu-varam nilalk aridar illiye nindode dani Karnnan emb |

onda negalteyara negalalivene S’udrakan alte viran emb |

onda pogalteyam podaralivene kemmage tappi boda ma . . .

. |

.. ndu raanara karam kasarutirppudu Kesava-dandanatbana ||

pusiy altu belparam pu- |

tt.isuva besam Barramanadu samant avaram ra- |

ksbisuva besam tannadu gada |

uisadara KeSavan id en udattano dhareyoj
||

vri II
kula-jatam dhanyan o . . . . nisida manujam dbanyan adara vinodakk |

olagadara vaayan alpaliyan anuvaradol toridal dhanyan atyu-|

jvala-karunyaval)kara nelasida-kripanam dhanyan end ande vidya-
|

bajadim dandadhipam KeSavanan cradavam nadeyum dhanyan alte

||

munidade Ke£irija-pritane£varan-ajnege sadhyav aytu San-

kanamale sanda Santa} ige korvvid agurvvina Tagarachehe-ma-
llana-nele Gavatur mMogala-na} Sirifir vVanavasi-durggav u- |

! rvvinav enisirdda Kondarate Haive negajteya Gutti Hettijaip ||

 Shik&rpur Taluq.

nirutam dandadhipam KeSavan-asadrRa-sanmurttiyam kaiidu Kamam|

parimuktakaran a:iam balikav avana durvvara-vikrantamam ke- i

sari kand andind adangitt avana babala-tejomsu-sandohad ond-el-

taravam kanutte nichcham mugul-udayipan akshobhano vasarendram ||

kam ||
Inajam kotta toval S'ibi- |

muni kolt adag a-Dadhichi kott elvugal em f

dhanadante sevyare pel |

enutam hongalane Kesavam kudutirppam ||

vri U
dhuradol Kesava-dandanathana bhujotkhatasi-ghatakke vi -

sva-ripurvvisvarar anji hutt adardu jivam bettod emm-emma ka- J

nlaran old int idu rakshisutt iduve dayvarp tan enutt a-vadhu- j

tkaradind adudu huttan uduva-krita-vyaparav i-dhatriyol ||

Muravidveshig ad entu Varddhisuteyum tat-Satyabhama-mano- i

liariyum S'ainbhug ad entu Parvvatiyuv ant a-Gangeyum striyar a- |

dar enipp antire Kesavange nuta-Lakshmi-deviyum bhagya-bha- |

surey app a-Siri-devi . . satiyar adar lloka-samstutyeyar ]j

tad-amatyam kirttivettam dhareyol anupamam Donarajam bhudkeshta- |

prada-chanchat-kalpa-bhujain nija-kuia-kumudananda-rajam vadhu-drin-

mada-bhrihgi-haisha-sampadaka-vadana-sarojam su$ilanga-rajam |

viditodyat-satya-bhajam ripu-gaja-mrigarajam samagrogra-tejam ||

karn ||
husi-nelasada nudi lobhada I

dese porddad udarav olpu kundada charitam |

masujada jasad esakam bha-

visuvade Narasinga-Nayakang ivu sajam ||

ta ||
mattam tan-mahattararol ||

ka ! sachivagrani karyyaka- |

ryya-chaturata-guna-Brihaspati-nutam nityo- i

pachita-yasodhanan asrita- i

nichaya-vivarddhakan udara-nidhi Tikkarasam ||

pratihastam dana-guna-
pratihastam charu-chandra-nirmmala-kirtti-
dyuti-visarachchhadita-dik- |

tati Mammarasam dharitriyol pesarvettaru ||

amala-gunan amaja-kulan a- |

tyamala-charitraika-nilayan amala-naya-pra- |

kraman ama]a-yaS6-rochis-
samavritasaliy enisidam Recbcharasam ||

rajadhyaksbada karanahgaj ||

karanam Rrahmya-charitra- |

bbaranam S'ri-vara-padabja-yuga-seva-shat- |

charanam vipad-vipasehit- |

karanam 6ri-Chattirajan esedam dhareyol II

n

karana-Siromani vibudho- I

tkara-chintamani nijanvayambara-bhasvat- 1

taraniy enal pesar-vadedam |

dhareyol Mailaran amala-charitadharam ||

168 Shikarpur Taluq.

parichita-bahu-n&taka-ka-
vya-rasam budha-jana-mano-madhubrata-nuta-ta -
marasam karanagrani Po- |

tarasam sva-kula-prabhtita-jana-siddha-rasam ||

parama-6ri-Kedare- |

svara-deva-padabja-bhringan anavarata-kri(t)to- |

ddhura-Sbva-katba-prasangam |

karanada Mahadeva-Nayakam Manu-cbaritam ||

vri ||
dhare nichcham pogalgum grihita-Kamala-drig-rochiyum Nachiyam i

sarasaneka-kavi-brajagra-nihitodyat-premanam Somanam I

sthira-chittatta-Mukundanam su-jananam Govindanam kirtti-pan» |

durita-vyoraa-karaudauam padepinim Marttandanam santatam ||

ya ||
autu sarnasta-dharmmadhyakshangalum. rajadhyakshangaluv cnisida karanaugal-verasu fiarana-
gata-rakshamaniyum nija-vamsa-chudamaniyuv enisida daudanayaka-Kesava-Devam Banavase-pannir-
chhasiramumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipaJanadim palisuttam rajadhani-Balipuradol irdd ondu-
divasav asthana-mandala-madhya-sthitanum sakala-pradhana-parijana-pura-jana-parivritan ag irppu-
dum alliy uchitavasaraj nanum aSesha-dharmmajnanum enisida ||

vri ||
Vanajaja-chittajam vibhu-Marichige Kasyapan atmajatan a- |

tana kuladalli Revana-chamupa-sutam vibhu-Somanathan a- |

tana tanayam S’ivaika-6aranam vibhudhagrani Chatti-rajan a- |

tana sati Madiyakkan avarg atmabhavam sukritartthi Rechanam ||

ka ||
duritari-manobhangaman |

uru-Lakshmi-natya-rangamam sat-sukha-sa- I

gara-ghana-tarangamam Re-
charasam dharmma-prasangamam puttisidara ||

5 ad*vakya? ent endode \

idu dal nana-yuga-prasthitav idaroje munn adi-dandadhipar mma- |

dida satrarama-devaspada-vipula-tadaga-prapa-sankulam bhu -

viditam tan adud adam Balipurav idn dharmmodbhava-sthanav ent i-

Ili ditam 6ri-Kesava-sthapanaman odarisalk akkuv atyanta-punyam [|

ka ||
parikipode sakala-homa- |

dhvava-japa-niyamangajindav agada punyam |

dorekolgum saje Kesava- l

parame^a-pratikriti-pratishtha-vidhiyim ||

mattam J

bhu-danada pempam sam- i

padipod ant alii dhiinya-sasyangal eui-

ttaduv auittuv ananta-pba- |

lodayavam malkuv endod en endapudo ||

bhavadiya-namankitav enipa Kesavapuramuman alii Vira-Kesava-deva-devayata-

ra adu-karanadin
||
illi

ama]a-kirttiyutm)v arautrikadol akbiia-punya-purttiyum paramartthi-

namumam nirrnmisidod aihikadol
alckum endu dandanatha-chfidamaniya manadol irddudan abhinayi-
kadol parama-sukha-sampattiyum
dandanatha-chudaratnam Balipuradakshina-dig-vibha-
suvanante nudiyal adam maoadegondi
samvarddhana— bhumiyum samibita-sakala-phala-samudaya-janma-
gadol akhila-dharmma-sasya—
 Shikarpur Taluq. 169

bhumiyum enisid ativipula-darppana-samatala-bhupradesamam sri-Pand avara pratishtheya Pailcha-

lingad acharyya Sarvvesvara-pandita-devara herggade-Sayiyanana senabova-Kannanana mattam

avara samas&a-parigrahada kayyol settiyar-ppramukha-nagara-pancha-matha-murura-purada san*
uidhiyol dhata-parvvakavagi paded a-manohara-bhupradesadol ||

vri ||
taru pashanadi-karmmantara-parinatiyam Padmajam lokadol bi- J

ttarisalverkum dal end int idarole padiyachchagi madittan emb ant |

ire chalvam taldi drin-mandanav enipa lasat-Kesavavasamam. nir- |

bbhara-bhakti-bhrajitam madisidan eseye dandadhipam Ke6irajam ||

kam H
tad-devalaya-vipula-pu- |

rodde^adol eseye Virakesavapuramam |

hrid-dauhridad-odavind aty- i

uddama-yasar-pratana-nidhi madisidam ||

va ||
aaautarav ati-pritiyim dandanatha-mani-mandanam tat-puravaramam ||

kam ||
ati-mridula-tulika-pron- |

nata-mancha-lasad-visala^paryyajadi- I

sthita-sadanopakarana-san -
tati-sahitam vipra-tatige kottan amogham ||

antu made ||

vri ||
idu krita-kalpa-janma-nilayara ditav iot idu visva-vedad a- |

bhyudaya-nivasav int idu pavitra-charitra-gunakaram samant t

idu ghana-punya-sampada-niketanav embinav oppi torutir-

ppudu sale VirakeSavapuram dharani-navaratna-nupuram ||

va ||
anantaram tat-puri-vritti-pradana-nimittam ||

kam ||
parikipode Sauryya-nidhi bha- |

sura-tejo-nidhi viveka-nidhi vimala-ya6o* |

tkara-nidhiy udara-nidhiy ene |

piridum pesar-vettan Ekkalarasam dhareyoj ||

va ||
antu sakala-guuakaranum Ganga-varasa-varddhi-varddhana-sudhakaranuv enisid Ekkalarasanu-
mam tat-pradhana-Kamayyanumam sandhi-vigrahi Mahadevanumam Jiddulige-nada samasta-prabhu-
gavundagajuman odambadisiy avara kayyolu manneyav-aya-daya-kirkujav ant anit[u]mam Belvaniya-
hallige sarvvanamasyavagi dhara-purvvakam paded a-srimad-rajadhani-Balipurada pattanasavi Kirtti-
Setti-Mechi.Setti-pramukha-samasta-nagara-janangala Pancha-mathad acharyya Dharmma6iva-devara
Hiriya-matha-sri-Jagadekamalle^varad acharyya Muliga-Madhukesvara-paudita-devara 6ri-Paficba-
lingad acharyya SarveSvara-pandita-devara mattam alliya herggade-Sayimarasana sri-Tripurantakad
acharyya J nanasakti- pandi ta-de vara mattam alliya herggade Vennamarasana sri-Kodiya-mathad
acharyya Vamasakti-pandita-devara mattav elum-Brahmapurigala sannidhiyolu samasta-dharmmo-
ddharakam maha-pradhanam Kasapayya-Nayakanan-anukulateyolam maha-pradhana Banavase-nada-
herggade-dandanayakara Kesimayyam karana-sawetam S'aka-varsham 1080 ncya Bahudhanya-
samvatchharada Pushyada purmanii-SOmavarav-uttarayana-sankranti-vyatipata-somagrahanad andu
4rimat-Kesavapurada sri-Vira-Kesava-devara paje-punaskaramaivedya-nandadivige-Chaitra-pavitra-
matakuta-nava-karmmakkav a-Kesavapurada yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanush-
thana-japa-samadhi-Sila-sampannar aupasanagnihotra-dvija-guru-devata-puja-tatpararura shat-
tarkka-mimamsaneka-sastra-visaradaruin yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana-dana-pratigraha-shat-karm-
ma-nirataruv agnishtomadi-sapta-soma-samstha-samavastitaruv aneka-purana-smriti-manjari-bhashya-
kavya-nataka-nana-chamatkara-bhangL-bhasha-vidagdha- kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmi-vidvaj— iana-hrida-
yakrishta-mantrakshararum prati panna-silakshararu marttanilojvala-kirtti-yutaruvaneka-yajnavabhri-
thavagahana-pavitrikrita-sakala-mahgalaspada-sarirarum appa Srimat-sarvva-naraasyada Brahma-
puri-Kesavapuradalli §ri-Jagadekamallesvara-devarige vrittiy eradu Pauchalihga-devarige vrittiy

43
170 Shikarpur Taluq.

eradu sri-Kedara-devarige vrittiy eradu Bralimanarige vritti muvattentu pujari-vritti oudu malagara-
vritti ondu antu vritti niilvatbarakkam sarvvanainasyada-halli Bejuvaniyanu samasta-prasasti-sahitam

srimaiui-mandalesvaraiii Ganga-vamsa-varddhi-varddhana-sudhakaranum sakala-dkarmmoddharanuin

sakala-gunaspadanum appa Tailaha-Devarasanuin tarrama bhava Erabarasanum hadavala-Ganga-
aanu yirddu tamina boppam Ekkalarasanum madida dharmmama punarddattiy agi a-halliya man-
meya-aya-daya-kanike-kirukula yinitumara sri-Kesbava-devara sri-padadalu dhare eradu bitta-tri-

bhogabhyantara-siddhiy appudant agi bitta dharmmamanu srimanu-maha-pradkanam Kesimayya-

dandanayakaru tarmm-aradhyar appa yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-
japa samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum vibudha jana-prasannarum sakala-sukavi-nikurumbadhararum
anna-dana-suvanma-dana-kanya-dana-godana-bhu-danabhaya.bhaisajyaneka-dana-vinodaruw Lakula-
gamabkaranarum samasta-sastragama-vickara-charu-ckaturarum Gautaraa-muni-nandanarum Bali-
pura-Daksbina Kedaresvara-devara dibya-sn-pada-padmaradhakarum appa 6rimad-raja-guru-Vama-
Sakti-devara kalam karclichi dhara-purvvakam madi kottan a-sthalamumam Brahmapurigal-araykeyu-
mam allige h ^ rggade-^avi tnarasanu ayatige vumbaji Belvaijiyalli maragundiya galeyalu gardde mattaru
ondu sri-Kesava-devarige gardde mattaru ondu gavudikeyan ujihi meladudatn guru-devarum hergga-
deyum maba-janakke harchchi-yikkuvaru yilli tam-tarmma-maneyalu yirddavariga vrittiy untu yirada-
vara vritti devarige a-vrittigalolage bhatta-vritti ondu khandika-vritti ondu agnislitage-vritti ondu
pujari-malagara-vritti-sahita aydu-vrittiy avarum nadadumbaru a-purada sime ent entendade mudalu
Hemmadiya basadiya keyya haduvana nil-gallu mere tenkalu Bhagavatiya keyya badagana-sime
mere haduvalu Pauchalingada keyyi mere badagalu Hemmadiya basadiya nela mere a-devarige
taja-vrittiyanusri-Kedara-devara halli Kiru-Balligaveyalu a-devarige pada-pujeyam kottukondu
nive-
dya-Chaitra-pavitrakkam devar-agrasanavagi pravasiga-Brahmanar-ayvara grasakkam naduvantagi
narapati-golada kelage kachchhaviya galeya gardde mattar ondu puradolage devara nandadxvige^e
g&na 1 Ii
mattam a-devarige s-asti srimat-Kalachuryya-chakravartti Nissanka-malla Sankama-Deva.
I

varshada 3 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Chaitrada puuname-Somavara-Vishu-sankranti-vyatipata-Soma

grahanad-andu sriman-maha-pradhanam senadhipati Banavase-nada herggade dandanayakam Ke§i-
rajayyangalu ||

ariye ||
svasli chhalam artthi-ganda para-nripa-jivapaharanakara-Yama-danda |

sad-guna-ratna-karanda kavi-jana-sishteshta-vanaja-vana-marttanda ||

sloka ||
srunat-Ke$ava-dandesa-idrtti-valli virajate |

disa-nagan atikramya *Hari-has6pahasanat ||

enisida Kesiraja-dandanayilcarn tanna madisida sri-Kesava-devara puje-punaskara-naivedya-tianda,-

divige-Chaitra-pavitra-matakuta-nava-dmrmmafikam devar-agrasana-yippattu-manusya-pravasiga-
Brahmanara bhdjanakkav endu Nagarakhandav-eppattorolagana
Karineleyam munna Banda-
Edeyalkaravam kudi tiruttiiddudam sriman-maha-man-
nikeya 6ri-Somanatha-devarige bitta halli
dalesvarara Gupta-vamsa-varddhi-varddhana-sudhakaranum Sri-Galageivara devara divya-sri-pada-
padmaradhakanuin para-bala-sadhakanum appa Jdyi-Devarasnnuip tat-pradhanam Vasudeva»Naya-
kanutn a-Kuchayy inum Daaiinarasanum Susauga-devarum Sriman-maha-mandaleSvaram Kadamba-
Icula-kam ila-marttandanurn Jayanti- Madhukesv ara-devara labdha-vara-prasadanum husivara-$ula
nigalanka-malla-namadi-samasta-praSasti-sahitam trimatu Boppa-deyarasarum tat-pradhanam
Tikkayya-pramukha-samasta-parivaramum sriman-maha-samantam Sanka-Gauda-pramukha-Na.
garakhandav-eppattara prabhu-gavundagalu sahitavagi sri-Kcsava-devara 6ri-padadu1u lailajike
manneyav aya daya kirukula kanike yint initumam dharey eradu Ke5ava-devarigam Somanatha-
devarigam kottaru alii huttida-dhanavam a-yeradu-dharmmakkam samavagi liachchi nadasuvaru
{usunl fimi phrases and verses).
*So in the origiinl.
 Shikarpur Taluq, 171

p&rvva Narapati-S'ettiya basadige salutt irdda sarvva-namasyada matta 2 boragag

Belvaniyal
Ke&avapurakke ||
srima (st ops here)

124
At the same place, on a stone near the Badagiyara-honda.

avasti samasta-surasura-mastaka-makutasma-jala-jnla-rlhauta-padara- |

prastuta-Jinendra-Sasanam astu ebiram bhadram aklnk-bhavya-jananam ||

srimat-parama-gambbira-syad-vadatnogba-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Vasariam Jina-sasanam ||

STftgti samasta-bbu vanasray a sri-pritbvi-vallabha mabarajadbiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam

Saty&Sraya-kula-tilakam Chajukyabbaranam siirnat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devar ||

vri j|
alagam Cholavanisang enasan aniyaram Lala-bhupange baha- |

baladindam tori mirutt adasid ublmya-chakresfi-saimiutii-bhubhrit- |

kujamara tann erid ugrebbadiu uradare benkondu Chalukya-rajyo-

jvaU-Lakshmi-nathan aldam bbuvana-jana-nutam Vikramaditya-Devam [j

Dhara-natba-maba-bhaya-jvarakaram Cbojogra-Kalantakam |

Saurashtrauga-Kalinga-Vanga-Magadhandhravanti-Panchaja- .. |

.. rAjavaH-mauJi-lalita-padam purbbaparambhodhi-ve- i

laramantara-saila-keli-vibbavam Chalukya-dik-kunjaram ||

Narasihmakaradim Danava-patiy-uramam sijdan anrn anrau Rudram- |

bera3 a-Kailasamam tugidan-a}av ajav artt arttiyim cbarmraamam ne- \

tt erad Indrang ittan-arpp arpp akbila-dhare gata-ksbatram appante dhatri- |

Saran irppattondu-sul kondana chalame cbalam Vikramaditya ninna |)

puduv ek anyarggam an orbbane taleyal idam salven end a-maha-Kur- |

mraada bennind a-Bhujangadhipana pedegalind a-disa-kufijara-skan- |

dbadin a-bbubhrid-dari-mul idin akbila-dbara bharamam tandu vikra- |

ntada balpira tannatolol padulam irisidam Vikramadity*I)evam !J

Antu dhareyara nishkantakam madi sukha-sankatha-vinodadind Etagiriya nelevidinol. rajyam gayy-

utt&m ire tat-pada-padmopajivi
|| svasti samadhigata-panclia maba-Aabda maba-samantadhipati
||

maha-prachenda-dandanayakam durjjana-bhaya-dayakam bandhu-jana-bandhura-kumuda-sudhakaraip

vipra-dirakaram Sar svati-samaya-samuddharanam
guua-ganabbaranam Chatura-chaturananam
Tikrama-paucbananam pratapa-sahayara pati-bita-Vainateyara pisunara gandan ahita-kuja-kamaja-
vana-vedandam vinayavalokam ldrtti-patakam sabasottungam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Deva-charana-
SArasiruha-bhrmga-namadi-samastH-praSasti-sahitam srimad-dandanayakam Barmma-Devam ||

vyitta |!
dhareg ellam tanna baba-ba]ada neravu tann an mu tann ugra-tejas-
sphuritam tann arppu tann or-nnudiya nilavu tann urijita-khyatiy-ojp a- l

chchariy agutt irppinam ranjisi sakaja-guna narg?hya-ra tnakke ratna-

|

karan adam dandanathagrani sakala-jagan-mandanarn Barmma-Devam

||

janak ellam tane kannum gatiyum enisi tainirn ripu-kshntra-naksha-

|

tra-nikayam nillad ellam masule Kal -milad-dbvantam arkkade visva-

vaniyam mikk elgeyindam belap esakaman aut irddapam Vikramadi-
tyana tejas-cbakram irppantevol anavadhi-satvodayam Barmma-Devam |

Hariyim chalitam adud ankad acbalendram da'tyanim sarddud ur- I

bbi rasa-garbbaman a-layanilana poylim parit asa-gaiot-

|

karam end and ivaralli dhira-gunam ell itt end ivam nakku dbi- |

kkaripam nischalam ada dhairyya-gunad olpim Barrama-dandadhipam

|j
172 Slrikarpur Taluq.

kuduv-edeg adud era raadagal adude vittam aratiyam padal -

vadip-edeg adud em baride pottiral adude kaydu satyamam |

nudiv-edeg adud era pusiyal adude nalige yindu kirtti dam- |

gudivade Barmma-Devan anitum kshanad unnatiyam negarchchidam ||

antu pogarttegam negarttegam nelay ada sriman-maha-senadhipati maha-pradhanaip dandanayakft*i

Barrama-Devara3ar bBanavase-pannirchchhasiramum Santalige-sasiramum padinent-agrah&ragalmaM
dushta-nigraha-visishta-pratipalanam geyd anubhavisuttam rajadhani-Balligaveyol ire ||

vritta ||
Jinanatha-svarai deyvam nija-guru Gunabhadra-bratindram jagat-pa- |

vane tay Jakkabbe Soraam jauakan avarajam Mechi Bhagabbe punyan- |

gane mavam loka-pujyam guna-nidhi Kali-devam budhadharan end-and |

anavadyam S ngau en kevalame hitakarottunga-dhrraraa-prasangam ||

vineyada sime dkarmmada tavar-ramane satyada janma-bhumi man- |

tanad eruvattu pempinad agunti vivekada bidu-danav ar -

ppina kaniy endu bannipudu bhu-valayam Pratikantha-Singanam I

Jina.pati-pada-pankaruha-bhringanan udgha-guna-prasanganam |j

barepada balme bajaneya binnanam oppuva lekkad oje San- |

kara-sutanol Sarasvatiyol Amburuhasananol vicliarisal |

dore sari patiy endu nikhilorbbare bannisut irppud endod em |

piriyano Singan ujvala-yaso-vibhavara pratipanna-Mandaram ||

duelli Sura-sindhujatn Sura-saridbhavanind Anila-priyatmajam |

suebi Gaganapaga-tanayanim Pavaraana-tanujanim Sukam |

suchi negald a-Nadisutanin a-Kapi-rajanin a-Sukarshiyim |

suchiy ene sandan e-doreto saucha-gunam Pratikantha-Singana ||

phala-bharitamra-bhuruhake pakshi-ganam bhramarali purpa-safi- |

kula-nava-saurabhakk eraguvante budhali niyogara emba di- |

valigeya parbbadol bare yathocliitadim tanipim balikke san-

chajataram a-niyogam enut irppudu gosane Singa-rajanam ||

para-hitamam kadangi nere madale kaltan a§esha-sad-budhot- |

; .

karaman oraldu mannisale kaltan edar ppirid emba sishtaram |

poreyale kaltan uttama-gunadhikarol dorey appan endu ma- 1

chcharisale kaltan intut idu kalta-gunatp Pratikantha-Singana ||

j, ...

kanda ||
Jina dharmmambara-dinapam |

Jina-dharmma-sudhamburasi-varddhana-chandram |

Jina-dharrama-prakarain |

Jina-pati-charanambujata-bhringam Singa ||

int enisida ganangal tanage sabajam age negalda snmat-Pratikantka-Sifigayyam dharmma-katba-

katbana-prasangamam puttisi ^rimat-Perramadiya basadig ondu-badamam sri-Ballavarasaralli padedu

kudim endu tann aldange binnapam geyyal srimad-dandanayakam Barmma-Deva tat-sammandham ella-
mam nija-svamige binnapam geyye ||
snmat-Tiibbuvanaraalla-Devar 6iimach-Chalukya-Vikrarna-varsha

2 neya Pingala-samvatsarada Pushya-sudda 7 Adityavarad-andin-uttarayana-sankrantiya parbba-nimit-

tam rajadhani-Balligaveyol tarama kumara-galadandu madisida siiraach-Cdialukya-Ganga-Pcrramanadi-
Jinalayada devargg archchana-pujanabhishekakkam bhogakkam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam mele basa-
diya khanda-sphutita-nava-karramada besakkam agi ||

vritta l| jasam erab ujvala-dipti pajjajise bbavyambhojini-raji ra- |

jise dusbkarmma-tam6-ba]am bedare loka-stutya-JainAgama- |

 Shikarpur Taluq. 173

prasara-vyoma-vibkagadol sjgayikum ratna-traya-sri-guna-

Yasatha-ki-Guuabhadra-deva-munipambhojata-mitrodayam ||

kanda ||
eno-duram pararaa-ta- |
po-uidhi tan-muui-ganesa-saVudharmmi lasad- |

j nana- param negalda Maha- |

sena-brati tad-bratisa-sishyar nnegaldar j|

vritta |i odavida sabda-sastrad edeyol bhuvana-stuta-Pujyapadar em- |

budu nere tarkka-sdstrada vivekadol int /Vkalanka-devar em- |

budu kavita-gimRkara-makatvadol eyde Sainantabhadrar em-

budu sale Ramasena-vibudhottamaram nikhi lorbbara-janam ||

antu samasU-sastra-paravara-paraga parama-tapas-charana-niratar appa sri-Mula-sanghada Sena-

ganada Pogari-gachehhada snmat-Ramaseea-panditargge dhara-purbbakam sarbba-namasyam road»
kotta Banavase-pannirchcbhasirada kampanam Jiddulige 70 ra baliya badam Manevaue 1 |
( usucd

Hnad phrases).

srimad-Gunabhadra-devara guddara Chavundamayyam ba redam mangala maha sri

125
A
At the sanie village, on a stone in Aridre-matliada Chinnappa’ s laek-yard.

S'ripati cbakra-dhari Garudasanan amburuhaksban Adrija- (

ta-pati sula-dhari vrishabha^anan abhyadhikekshanam Vachas- |

6ri-pati pasa-dhari kalaharnsagan ashta-mitakshan end ivar |

ttvaipurushar tri-loka-jana-pujitar ig emag ishta-siddbiyara [1

srasti samasta-bhuvanasraya 6ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja pararoesvara parama-bhattaraka

8atyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam mallikamodam marppade-Bhlmam raya-gaja-kesari

gandarolu gauda gand t-bangaram Chologra-kalanalam Chola-bhandanapekslu vidagdha-raya-pavitra-

chudatnani ari-raya-taleya-karavattam ari-raya-sel ;vam raya-pratapadityam tejo-mai ttandam

$au rv v a-N aray anam raya-munnira-badavanalam chauvana-Sahasrabahu raya-jagajhampi kirtti-Vidya-

dharam kodanda-Ramam §rimach-Cbalukya-vamsodbbavam srimat-Tailapa-Pevara vijaya-rajyam utta-
rottarabhivriddhi-pvavarddhamanam a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||

dhareyam Chalukyanvaya- | d arasugaj ekona-sbashti-simhasanam al- 1

dar Ayodhya-pura-varadolu i
paramotsavadindam irddu tad-varaSa-bhavam ||

jaya-vanitesam Satya- |
sraya-Devarn Brahma-kulaman ojupina Satya- |

sraya-kulav ene sakala-dhari- I triyan aldam sarbbabbauma-vesar esev inegam j

a-Satyairaya-kuladol i- |
la-sudati£am pratapi Nurmmadi-Tailam ]

Vasava-vibhavam ripu-san- ]
trasi ya^o-bhasi sakala-dhatriyan aldam ||

Rattara kaige virdd eleyum i

pattamumam Ratta-rajyad arasugalam mum- |

bittu tarid otti Ratta-gba- i

rattam Chalukya-rajya-pattaman antam ||

a-Jayasingha-nripAlam |
Bhoja-nripambhoja-rajan inambha-tejam |

Rajendra-Chola-gaja-mriga- i
rajam rajadhirajan enipudu piride ||

pasarisi parbbi gondalisi ninda taraas-tamamam teralcbi band |

osed inan eruvant udaya-parbbatamam Kali-kalad elgeyam |

despg ide tuldi taldi Krita-laksbmiyan olpina tejpugal jagakk |

esed ire singba-vishtaraman eridan a-Jayasingba-vallabham ||

Malavam elumam puduke-gattisidatt areyatti Cheranum |

Cholanumam samudradojag arddidud arddidan andu tejad-urbb i

44
,174 Shikarpur Taluq.

elu-samudramum galiye parbbi podaldudu dig-jayam disa- j

pajaran ajkisitt idiral ampavar ar jJayasingha-Devana |j

tatu-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti samadhigata-pancha-inaha-sabda raaha-mandaje^varam Banavasi-
pura-varadhisvaram Cliamunda-labdha-vara-prasadam vairi-ghata-kesari sujana-kaivaran arohaka-
Trinetrarp madad-ane-dhavajam byala-gaja-mallam matta-matanga-bhimam saranagata-vajra-panja-
ram ripu-kunjarankusa ari-baja-tim ra-marttauda nudidante ganda saugrama-Iiaman abhimana-Meru
jagad-eka-vu-am vira-Vidhyadharam katakada govan achalita-dhairyya su-bhatari-darppa-dajanam
vairi-gharattam inand ilika-lalata-pattam Sattigaua chattam srimad-iriva-bedangt-Devara magam
Sriman-maha-aiaiidiijesvaram Kundamarasaru Banavasi-pannirchchhasiramuinam Santali-sasiramu-
mam Hayvey-aynuruman ubhaya-samyadi paSchima-samudra-paryyantam-baram sukba-sankatha-vino-
dadim Baliparada nelevidinolu rajyarp geyyuttam irddu S'aka-varsha 941 neya Siddhartti-sam va-
tsarada Pushya-§uddha-bidige-Adityavarad-andin uttarayana-sankrantiya.parbba-nimittadim Mula-
sthana-Nandikesvara-devara devalyakam jirunoddharam madiy a-devara nivedyakkam khanda-
sphutita-jirnnoddharakkam (
here folhw delatis of yift and bomdaries ) a-devara puje-punaskarakkam

nitya-nivedyakkav alliya khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkav endu kottaru svasti yama-niyama-

sana-praaayama-pratyahara-dhaiana-maunanusbthana-japa-samadhi-sila-sampannar appa srimatu
Muliga-S'ivasakti-pandita-devara kalam ( stops here).

126
At the scime village, on a stone near the Pahchaliiiga tcmple.

pratyaksha-vast u-vishayaya jagadd-hitaya

viiva-stlnti pralaya-sambhava-karanaya \

sarvvatmane vijita-kopa-Manobhavaya
lubhyam namas tri-bhuvana-prabhave S’ivaya ||

jagad-ascharyyada Rajasuya-makharaam bedal mahartthaughav a- |

vagem eyd a .. .. Vibhishnana meg akshepadim pogi va- |

stugajam kappaman alii kondu mugurdirddar pPandavar bBalliga- |

vege vand ay varum aydu-lingaman ivarn samsthapanam madidar j|

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya §ri-prithvi-vailabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam mallikamodam marppade-Bhimam raya-gaja-kesari
gandirol gaodam ganda-bangaram Chologra-kalanalarp Chola-bhandanapeksham vidagdha-raya-
pavitra-chudamani ari-raya-taleya-karavattam ari-raya-selevam raya-pratapadityam tejo-marttandam
sauryya-Narayanam raya-nira-badavanala chauvana-Sahasrabahu raya-jagajhampam kirtti-Vidyadha-
ram kodaada-Ramam srimaj-Jagadekarnalla-namadi-samsta-prasasti-sabitam Srimaj-Jayasiniha-Devar
pPottalakeraya nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttum S'aka-varsha 957 neya Yuva-
sarpvatsarada Pusbyada paurnnamasiy-uttarayana-sankranti-vyatipatam Adityavarad-andu svasti
samasta-tarkkadi-sastfa-paravara-paragam vadi Rudra vadibha-mastaka-nakhasphaJana-kiSora-kesari
vadwnaharanya-dava-dahanam dushta-vadi nishtlmrapatishtha-Sarddulani Bauddhabdhi-badava-
mukham Miinamsaka-dliatndiiara-vajiam Lokayata-maha-taru-vidarana-krakacham Sankhyahindra-
nmdra-Vainateyam Advaita-vad i-bluija-kutharan Akalanka-Tripura dahana-Trinetram Vadi-gharatta-
diSapatta Madhava-bhatta-gharatta » Juanananda-mada-bhanjana Visvanala-pralayogranalan Abbaya-
chandra-kalanalam Vadibha-simlia-sarabhara Vadiraja-mukha-mudra Nayavadi-diSapattarn Naiyayika-
samrakshanaika-dakshara sva-paksba-poslvana-para-pakska-dushana-patutara-Virifichara-Vagvadhu-
mandanan asthana-Padmasanara viveka-Narayanam gamaka-Mahesvaran upanyasamarapaga-pra-
valiam vyakhyana-keli-lampata-manohaVa-sarasiiuha-bhringam (n)avadata-kirtti-dhvajan amalina-
PANCHA UNGA STONE INSCRIPTION (SK. 126)
 Shikarpur Taluq. 175

charitram dvishta-darppishta-pandita-gala-Kala-pasam vadi-Digambara-dhumaketum Vidi- Rudra-

guna-namaukitar appa srimal-Lakulisvara-panditargge Banavase-pannirchchhasirada rajadhanj
Ualligaveya Kalamukhi-Brahmachari-sthanam Paudava-pratishtheya Pauchalinga-devara degulada
khanda-sphntitada matakkam devara gandha-dhupa-nivedyakkam alliva vidyaitthi-tapasvigal-aha-
rachchhadanakkam sarvva-kara-badha-parihara sarvvamamasyam dhara-purvvakadindam ay-ura
balliya polad-ola kachchheviya galeyol bitta (
here follow delails of gift and findi phrases A verses).

Mahadevo devas sakala-jagad-aradhya-charanas

trayi-prokto dharmmah krama-ghatita-vamnasrama-vidhih |

• tayor yo vyakuryyad vrijinam anayos tasya nidadhe

sirasy angbrim vadi-pralaya-dahano’ ham nripa-sabhe [|

int i-dharmmamam nagaram pratipalisuvudu naishthikar alladara poramadisi kalevudu ||

127

On ihe satne stone.

svasti samasta-nripa-jana-stutya Satya paramesvaram Kuvalala-pura-varesvaram Nandagiri-

natham mada-gajendra Gahga-Gaugeyam Ganga-sat bbanum cbaritra
makuta-cbudaruani srimach-Chalukya bi-samvatsarda Pusbya-
bahula-daSamiya Paficbalingad-Uma-Mahesvara-devargge dharmma
pu-dontav ondu [
Panohalingada

128
Near the sanis temple
,
on the step of the Jiddilcere.
svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram par ama.
bbattarakam Satyasraya.kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam sri-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devar Baukapurada
nelevidinol sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa svasti bbuva
inalla .... rames varam padi-rauru . .

. . - palanam sukha-sankatha-vinodadinda
neya Rakshasa-sainvatsarada Pushya-suddha • • uttarayana-sankranti-nimittadi 6ri

jivitava nadesuvantagi .... kalam karcbchi dhara-purvvakam madi. ..

kotta Jiddulige Gobballiya Brabinaua . §rimat rajadliya-

kshad irmmadi yara kalam karcbchi dhara-purvvakam madi kude padeda Bana-
vasi Nagarakhanda 70 ra baliya agrabaram kambha galc 1 pravisbtam bitti geyye
(here foUow usml final phrases & versis), aut a-pariyam kacbcbhaviya nurairppadimbarum
deyadim irppadimbarum devarige ikkadavari . . vattiy illa

129
On a stone at the bund of the same tanh.
jayaty avishkritam Visbnor vvaraham ksbobbitarnnavam |

dakshinonnata-damsbtiagra-visranta-bhuvauam vapuh ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bbattarakam

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devara vijaya-riijyam uttarotta-
rabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-ehandrarkka-taram saluttam ire Baukapurada oelevidinol tat-
pada-padmop ijivi samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda tnah t-samautudhipati
maha-prachanda-dayda-
nayakaa asthan i-vastu-uayakam uiyoga- Yogaudharayanam chatura-parAyauam vi veka-Vidyad haram
sakala-kala-dharam Ilara-clnrana-smarana-parinataatahkaranain Chalukya-rajya-samuddharanam
vikramottuiigan asahaya-sihga srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva-padaravinda-shatcharanam samasta.
176 Sliikarpur Taluq,

guna-ganabharanam sriuiau- .naha-pradhanam hiri-saudhi-vigrahi mane-verggade-dandanayakan-

Udayadityana binnapadim srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devar Saka-varsha 993 neya Virodhikrit-sam-
vatsavada Pusbya-suddha l Soinavarad-aadin-uttarayana-saiikraiiti-parbbha-nimittadim rajadhani-
Balligaveya Hariharaditya-devargge snana-nivedyakkara degulada besakkam mathada biyakkam 6ri-

satya-jfiananandadvaita jyoti-svariipar appa srimat-pnxnava-uadananda-Gunagalja-yogigala kalam

karclichi dhara-purvvakaip sarbba-naaiasyam sarbba-badlui-panbaram agi bitta Banavase-pannir-
chclibasirad i kampanam Jiddulige 70 ttara baliya bidam Bidiringerey ondu (usual final phrases)

&rmian-mukti-vadhu-li |
la-mangala-tilakan esedan advaya-mabimo- |

ddamam sampurnnam vi- |

dya-murtti jitatman aksharam Gunagalla ||

Achalana-deseyind udayieu- |
va characharam Achalauinde porag anav ait end |

achalita-chittadin irppam |
pracharidan advaiti nimparaam Gunagalla |j

sarbbojnam sarbba-gatam |
sarbbatman enipp-agurbbin advaita-dhanam |

nirbbana-yogi santam |
sarbbarn sarbbiya-karanarp Gunagalla |]

jfianame na ninag odal osev |

anandam torppuv ellam enna nelal ma-
tt enuip ber ili emban i- |
la-nutan advaita-sekbavam Gunagalla ||

anandadvaya-satya - jnanamayar nnegaldar a. . Ia. . 1 nishkala-na- |

danandar tan-nama- |
dhinar Gunagajla-Nagavarmmacharyyar ||

v ritta I;
dorekond i-dehadol mohaman ele Gunagallaiyya inm mandu benkond |

ari-sbad-varggangalam bhedaman irid alipam bittu karmmangal ellam |

beras an end irpp ahankarman avayavadim suttu Panandadindarp |

paripurnna-jyoti nin ag ire biduvale pel mukti ninnarp munindra ||

trivadi ||
mukti-sri-satig anu- 1
raktaip samsara-vi- i

raktaip nirbbishaya-nirapeksham suchi jivan- \

muktam nirbbani Gunagalla ]|

al eld a-basanangal |
eluman eldu nir-

mmulisi paridan ari-shad-vargga i

kalagniyante Gunagalla ||

ariv anmu vairagyam |

tarisal .... bbyasam i

nere bhakti santi dhriti tushtiy emb ivar- |

kk erevatt ag ildam Gunagalla ||

akkara ||
eseva Kondali-nadolagana Tuinbigereya mudana-simeyind olage |

Mosale-maduvina paduvana-simeyol Nagesvaram Svayambhu-nileyam ]

jasada Balipura-varadol Yogefivaram Haribaradityam .. ..sayanan emba |

pesara devaram devaleyaiigalam madisidar gGunagal]a-devara ||

kanda |!
Kiru-doreya tenka-dadiyol |
Kuruvattiya pempu vetta Muttur-edeyoJ |

nere Siddha-tirttlmmam j?ga- |m ariyal Gunagalla-deva-muni nirminisidam

;;

tiivadi ||
nudiva tatvada matara |
bidalarv .. enuvam |

nudivaliyante nadevaliy enisidam |

nudidante gandam Gunagalla ||

vri ||
karunadin ollitage Gunagalla-maha.muniyante santatam |

bharavasadinde tat-padam id i-kramadim nadedange sadhyam end I

craduman avagam tilipi besarad irppa dayaluv appa sa-

d-guru vaded ande Sisli) ar-abhivafichchey ad agade sidhhiy agade ]|

kidugc mano-malam nadege tatva-vichara-samSdbi chittadol |

scdnr velag ittavol bejagutirkk avndatam aviipa-dipain a- |

 Shikarpur Taluq. 177

gadum ariv onde nilke guru-deva-padamburuha-prasadamam i

paded ati sakala-sishya-janam subham akko mangaja ||

Srimat-Pratikantha-Kamarajam baredam ||

130
At the sanie place ,
on a 2nd stone.

narasimha-vapuh kritva sarvva-loka-bhayaiikaram |

Hiranyakasipum jaghne tasmai simhatmane namah ||

Srimach-Chalukya-chakresvaran atula-balam Tailapam tibra-tejo-

dhamam SatyaSrayam vikrama-guua-nilayam Vikramadityan atyu- |

ddamam sand Ayyanam sahasa-nidhi Jayasimham dhara-chakra-lakshmi- \

dbamnm Trailokyamallam negale negaldud i-prajya-Chalukya-rajyam ||

tan-nripa-nandanam bhuvana-vandya-gunam Bhuvanaikamalia-De- |

van naranatha-rajya-ramani-ramaniya-pararddhya-bhushanam i

Panaaga-raja-bhushana-padabja-paraga-pavitra-sekharam |

pr6nnata-kirtti-didhiti-sudha-dhava}ikrita-vi6va-vi3htapam ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara param a-bhattarakam

Satya§raya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttaro-
ttarabkivriddhi-privani lha naaarn a-chaai rarkka-taratn saluttam ire ||

vritti I|
a-prithvisvara-pada-pankaruha-seva-tatparam vikrama- |

topa-proddalanahita-prakaran auya-kshonipalarchchita- |

§ri-padamburuhara virodhi^nripa-chddaropitajna-prabha- 1

vopetam Bhuvauaikaviran esedam sri-Gjnga-Chakrayudham ||

kanda ||
sri-inahimarnuavan akliija- 1
kshmamara-chakresan atma-bhuja-bala-vijayo- |

ddamam Brahma-Ksliatra-si- |
khamani rajadbirajaa Udeyadityam ||

evasti samasta-bhuvana-stuta-Brahma-Kshatra-viranvaya sri-prithvi-vallabha mabarajadhirajam para-

mesvaram Kolala-pura-vareS varam Nandagiri-natham mada-gajeudra-lanchchhanam SomeSvara-
labdha-vara-prasadam Gauga-Kusumayudham nanniya-Gangam jayad-uttarangam sakaja-jana-chin-
tamani mandalika-makata-chddamaai 6rimad-Gaaga-Permmanadi-Bhuvanaikaviran Udeyaditya»
Devam Banavase-pannirchchhasiram Santalige-sasiramumam Mandali-sasiramum padinent-agra-
haramumam dushta-nigraha-visishta-pratipalanadin aluttum pratyanta-vasigal appa Chera-Chola-
Pandya-Pallava-prabhritigalan aled ataudu kappamam kondu chatur-vvarddhi-paryyautam nelanam
nimirchchi vijigishu-vrittiyan appukeydu sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajadhani-BalligaveyoJ irdd
Ll

dharmma-baddh'yim nija-svami srimal-Bhavanaikamalla-Devargge binnapam geydu Paramesvara-

datti madi rajadhani-Balligaveya Perggattad eriya megana sriman-Narasimha-devara degulada
besakkam dova-ptijegim baki-varsha 9)7 neya Ilakshasa-samvatsarada Pashya-suddha i Somavarad-
andin-uttaray aaa-saaki anti-parbba-nimittadin alliya mukhyar appa srimat-Purnnanafida-bhatta-
rakara kalam kaichchi daara-purvvakam sarbba-namasyam age bitta B inavase-nada kampanam
Mugundarpaaneiad i:a baliya uada Kundavige (rest contains usual fmal phrases and a verse).\
J
.

131

At thc same place, on a 3rd stone.

jayaty avishkritam Vishndr vvaraham kshobhitarnnavam

|

dakshinonnata-damshtragra-viSranta-bbuvanam vapuh ||

svasti 6ri-vanitarppita - vistirnnorasthalam ripu-braja-rnasta- |

nyasta-chara^iam saraasta-ja- | na-stuta-sita-kirtti Vikramaditya-nripam

||

45
178 Shikarpur Taluq.

aii-raya-jagadalam dilc - kari-danta-vilagna-kirtti murttibbuta- |

Smaran eka-chhatrikrita- i dharatalam Soma-vamsa-chudaratuam |J

al-valamatp tdl-valamam l bal-valamam tori miruvar i-bliubhujar e- j

velveno |
a} . vesadolu vairi-vira-kolahalana ||

svasti samasta-bhuvan&srayam £ri-pritkvi-vallabham maharajadbiraja paramesvara param a-bhatta-

rakaiu Satyasraya-kula-tilalum srimach-Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tnbhuvanumalla-Devara nija-

vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanain a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire

Kalyanada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim raiyam geyyuttam ire j|

tat-pada-padma-madhukaraa i
utpatita-balavad-ahita-bahu-balam vi- i

dvat-pujyatp guna-ratna-sa- |
ritpatiy enisidan Anantapala-chamupani [|

pati-hitarol ellav aggada |

pati-hitan ntisuchigaj enisi negaldavarolu mikk |

atiSuehi dakshar cnipp a- j

. . dakshan AnantapAla-dandadhisnm [;

svasti samadhigata-paudia-malia-sabda maha-samantadhipati maha-prachanda-dandanayakam

vibudha-vara-dayakam sii-jana-prasanna nudidu matt ennam gotra-pavitra parangana-putram turaya-
Revantarn vairi-Kritantam sahasottungan ayyana siiigam namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam 5riman-
maha-pradhana banasaverggade-dandanayakan Anantapalarasaru Belvala-munuru Puligere-munuru
Banavasi-pannirchchhasiramu sapfcarddha-lakshaya-pannayamatn padedu sukha-saukatha-vinoda-
dim pratipalisuttam ire tat-prasadasadita-Vanavasi-dvadasa-sahasradhikara-lakshmi-vibhasiyum
sakala-guna-ganodbhasiyum cnisida Govinda-Uajan e-dorey en[t] endade ||

sri-vanita-kucha-samsrita- | pivara-vaksha-sthalam lasad-guna-mapi-ina- j

la-vilasitan en esedano l Govindam madavad-ahita-danuja-Mukundam [J

£aran emag endu bandad ariyira mared antade bbaladol podald |

uriv uri-gaunan ugra-phapi-kuudalamam kiviyol karabjadol |

su-mclii ra- sfilarnam mirupa dadegalam nija-vaktradol vibhi- i

karam ene torugum samara-rangadol i-rana-ranga-Bhairava ||

vara-vidya-nidhi Kesiraja-vibhugam Nilabbegam putti bha -

sura-kirtti-priya dani sanda-guna-ratnam Dasirajam Para-
sara-gdtrarnbara-tigmarochi janakam tay . . . nana-guna- ||

kare Somambikey endad i-bhuvanadol Govindan em dhanyano ||

a-samasta-gLina-ganabharananum vibudha-jana-sarananuip nija-viSuddha-kirtti-chandrika-prabhava-

vikasita-jagad-valaya-kairavanum i’ana-rahga-Bhairavanum vishama-haya-Vatsa-rajanum su-kavi-sura-

bhujanum enisida maha-prachanda-dandanayakam Govinda- Rajam Banavase-pannirchchhasiramu-

mam vadda-ravulamumam chhatra-chchhayeyim chhappannad achchu-pannayamam padedu sukha-san-
katha-vinodadim pratipalisattam ire tadiya-sandhi-vigrahadhisvaran app Isvarayya-Nayakana vam-
6avataram ent endode II

snmat-sakala-munindra-Si- khamani bhuvanaika-vinutan ati-vimalataram l

sri-mahitarp negarddam guna- |

damam dvija-kula-varishthan enipa VaSishta ||

ene negalda Vasistha-mumn- |drana gotradol ogedan akhila-jana-nutam idu tan|

enipa Siriguppe-goladol I vinayambudhi durita-kula-gharattam Chattam ||

ene sanda Chattapangara |

vinuta-yasovatiy enippa Bhogambikegam |

janiyisidar sakala-jagaj- 1
jana-vinutar bBachirajanum Basavananum ||

avar-agrajar-anujatam I vividha-gunalahkritam Virflpakshan enal |

A A
bhuvana-nutan ISvaram pem- 1
pu-vettan Kvara-padabja-yiigala-bhramaram |J
 Shik&rpur Taluq. 179

varasi-parivritakbila- |
dharaniyol polvad araraa polk ema purasha-
karadole purusha-karado- |
1 arum negard Isvararyyanam poltapare ||

Mandara-dhairyyan apratima-sahasan asrita-raja-kira-ma- |

kandan atrana-daui Narugundada vipra-g magragan/au a- |

nandita-bandbu-varggan ivau embudu bhu-talav enuna vira-G6- I

viudana sandhi-vigrahiyan. Isvaranam su-janaika-bandhuvam ||

janakam Ba galabbeya sutam sri-Uiattapam . |

ryyaua Nalabbeya hemimagal tauage tay Bhagayve |

gguni Bachiyum Virupakskan int |

A
ene dhanyam Narugundad Isvara ||

a ratna-malajankaranum |
bhudha-janadhara cliaru-cha nirmmala-ya5ah_
patakanum |
Govinda-raja-eharan.a-sarasiruha-cban.charikanum |
tat-prasadasadita-sandhi-vigrahadhu
A
svaranum app Isvarayya-Nayak im |
snmach-Chalukya-Vikrama-varsha 28 neya Svabhanu-sam atsa-
rada Pushya-ba 10 Sukravaradindin-uttaiuyana-sankramanadal dbarmma-karyya-tatparyya-chittan
agi nasti dhar:nrni.sam*> bandhu yemba niti-vakyarttbaraam samarttbisi Kuntala-dharitri-kanteya
vildla-kuntala-kalapadant cseva Banavase-pannirchchhasirakkav alankarav agi torppa Balligavey-
uttara-dig-bhagada Perggattad eriya megana Sriman-Narasimha-devara gandba-dbupa-dipa-naivedya-
khanda-sphutita-jirimoddharak eudu maha-rajadhlni-Balligaveya-nagaramum pancha-matha-sthana-
mum \
firiraad-dandanayakam Govmdarasarum ariye Banavase-pannirchchhasirad olagana kampa-
uam Jidduligey-erppatara baliya badara Pakkaley urodeyam Kavibandhavana maga Rudramayyana
magatp Nakanan a-Pakkaleya bbumiyolage tarm umbaliya manyada keyyolage kachchhaviya gadim,
badoj. ayvattu kamma garddoyam sarvva-badha-pariharam sarvva-namasyara agi kalam karchchi
dhara-pikvvakam madi kudalu padedu kottan a-keyya chaturaghata-Suddhiy ent endade |)

vritta !|
anime^endraseyol sasana barapaman antirddi kalgal divakrit- |

tanuja§a-vaktradol Bendeyakereya jal& Ihisa-d k-ko^i varddhi-|

6ana kasbtha-bhagadattal Balinagar da Simantadim S'ripurakk im- |

bine pod adhvam Kuberaseyol Aleya-ko}am sime tan age torkkum |j

( here follow further details of gift and usml final verses).

132 *

At the sinte place ,

on a st me to the south of the Kalantma temple.

dhamadi nritalapa-vA^p, neyam lobha-prabha mani negald

Udayaditya-De tann alkarim band eradaiig ill eyda dara dol marantavang ili asuvina
deseyol nata-yasan Udayaditya-dandadhinatbam j|
chakriy eraba vikraraa-laksbmi-
sadhakana nachchiii-uttaranga - .. antu pogiltegam negaltegam ekkalavanara ada daya-
dityana binnapadim srimal-Bbuvanaikamalla-Devara krit-samvatsarada Pushya-sudda-padivara
Somavarada ..... par bba-ni mittam rajadhani-Balligaveya Perggat$ad eriya degu-
lada besakkam pannirbbar-bhbhagavara bhikshegam ppannirbbar-ahara-danakkam
yyakhya ppannirbbar-aharakkam avara jivitakkam alliya mukhyar pPurnna-
nanda-bha rbba-namasyam sarbba-badha^pariharamagi bittam Banavase-pannirchcha .. .. ...

70 ra baliya badara Mittasiy ondu ||

mmarajam barevara
( usml final
6vasti phrases)
sriman-Maladalura Vasudeva-gbosasargge Kesava-devara Brahraapuriy age danam gofcta kachcha-
?iya gajeya gardde matter eradu 1|

•Thia inscription is much defaced.

180 Shikarpur Taluq.

133
Oi a stone in Kallu-rmthadt Ghanna-Basavayya's garden.

narnas tunga-6ir6-chumbi &c. ||

n .

svasti sa nasta-bhuva lairayam sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parame^vara parama-bhattaraka

Satyairaya-knla-tilakam Ohllukyabharanara Srimad-Bhulokarnalla-Devaru Ivalyauada nelevidinalu

gakba-saakatba-vinodadiin rajyaru geyuttam ire tat-pada-padrnopajivi samasta-prasasti-sahitam 6ri-

maa-maba-naaa late.svara Banavaseya Tailaha-Devara besadirri tat-pada-padrnopajivi mandajika-

Masaniyyam iri nad-rajadhlui-Balipuraia sanasta-praaasti-sahitaneka-guna-gaiiajahkararum sama-
sta-badha-jani Ihararam chatus-samaya-sam iddbaraaa-dbiraram s iranagata-vajra-prakararum
irvvara-settigalun aagara-paucba-inatbaagajilli samasta-praiasti-sahitaneka-gunalahkrita-satya-
Saacbaebara-aaya-vinaya-sili-sampaiinaraixi sri-Kalika-devi-labdha-vara-prasadarum paficha-loliadhi-
patigalnm tat-sihka-pariraksbitamm appa sriinat-Katakada-maha-nagarad olagaiia Gunavarmma-Set$i
bandu iviLtki-deviya nitya-nivedyakkarn puja-pauaskarakkav eada bedidade svasti 6rimach-Chalukya-
Vikram i-v i. . .. 56 mya Vir > Ihakrit-samvatsarad Ashadhad amavasye nayana-sankiamanad
andu kal-garcbchi dhara-purvvakam kotta (here follou) details of gift and usual final phrases).

134
At the sanie vilhge , on a brolcen Jina idol in Ghanna-Basavappa's field.

(Nugari chamciersj

svasti sri Ohitrakutiaia lyad-avali Malavada S'aatinatba-deva-saaiinandha sri-Balotkara-gana Muni-

ch vidra-sid la\nfc i- levara aisiua Artant ikirtti-levaru hega$e Kesavadevange dbara-purvvakara madi
Itotava pratlnshte punya saati ( here follow details of gift),

135
At the same village , on a stone lyinj on the bund of the AUihonda.

namas tunnga-Siras-chumbi &c. |)

firimacli-Chalakya-cbakreivaran atula-balam Tailapam tibra-tejo- |

dhamam Satyasrayam vikrama-guna-nileyam Vikramadityan aty*u-

ddamam sand Ayyanam sahasa-nidhi Jayasimham disa-chakra-lakshmi- |

dhamam Trailokyamallam vinamita-ripu Somesvaram sarbbabhaumam |i

maliatn Chalakya-o.hakravartti-lalama mallam eka-

chohhatradin aldu v-ankakara dbara diksha- . sana keta .

bhasva shottama . . kramakaradim Vikramaditya-

Devam svasti samasta-bhuvauasrayam Ari-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam parameSvara pararoa-
bhattarakam S aty^xs ray a-k ula -tilaka m (Jhalukyabharauam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-

raiyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam Etagiriya nelevidinoj.

sukha-sahkatha-vinodalira rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pala-padmopajivi svasti samadhigata-pancha-
mahx-sabli mnlu-saro mtadbipati maha-prachatida-daadanayaka nu-jana-bandhu-
kitmuda-sudhakara .. .. .divakara Saraavati-samaya-samuddharanara guna-ganabharanam jifca-
. .

r Ull
,
cbatura-Cbaturamnam vikrama-pauehananam prata pi-sahayam pati-.. ta-Vainateyam
sui an x-m ikba-darpp-inaru airita-jana-santarppanam pis inara gandaa abita-kuja-kamala-vana-vedan-

da n vinayavalok im kirtti-patalcam sahasottmigam irimat-Tribbavanamalla-Beva-charana-sarasiruba-

bbyiaga-n\madi-sa:n..i3ta.prii5asti-sahitam sriman-maba-senadhipati maba-pradbanam dandanayakam
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 181

Barmmadevarasaru srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-varishada yeradaneya Pingala-samvatsarada

Magkada punnem -Sdmavaradandina-soma-grubana-parvva-nimittadim lajadhani-Balligaveya pujari

Singana madisida Mallikarjjuna-devara snaua-nivedyakkam alliya kereya garttegarp satrakkam
dhara-purvvakam sarvva-namasyav age kotta Jiddulige-erppattara baliya bada Haravura 1 ybdharm-
mamam malagara-kottali talevaa dharimna mukyavagi dharmmamam keykondu nada-
varu (usml final phrases and verses) svasti srimat-pavitra tara kalam karclichi dhara-

purvvakam dimaytayyauum Singaaa

136
At the same viUage, onpieces of st ne in the yard near the. Badagiyara-honda.

srimat-parma-gainbbira-syad-vadamogba-lanchcbhanam |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasa sanam ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara ..... bhattarakam

A
Saty&Sraya-kula-tilaka Chajukyabharanara sriinat-Trai}6kyaraallan-Ahavama sukha-sankatha,-
rinodadim rajyarn geyyuttam irey ire ||

vritta ||
Malepar mmarampar ill akramadi ...tar atarppar ili urkki darkkun -
dale-vayv udvrittar ill ottaji-verasu kurumbar ttarumb irppar ill e- |

ttalu .. . . barppa dall eud uriva ripugal ill embinam Kuntajorvvi- I

tilakam Trailokyamalla-kshitipatige dhara-chakrado. . .. ka-chakra ||

Lata-Kaliiiga-Gauga Karahata-Turushka-Varala-Chola-Ka- |

mnata-Surashtra-Malava-Dasarnna-su-KoSala-Keraladi-de- i

satavikadhipar mmaledu mllade kappaman ittu nirramita-

ghatado} irppa . , . alav i-doret Ahavamalla-Devana ||

kanda ||
intu chatur-anta-dbatri- | kanteyan ajavadisi chakravartti-sriyam I

tam taiedu sukhade pala-ka- [ lan tava tava-nidbig adhisan Ahavamallaip ||

A
yitta |i
Ma .. .. dhravanti-Vahga-Dravila-Kuru-KhasAbhira-PanchaJa-Laja-
digajam pes ele kondum kavardum asadajam kottajam gondum al-o- |

Jige dandum tola-tiuum manada tavakamum pogad end Iudranam ka- i

di gelal kappam godal varisi tajardan Skangadim sarvvabhauraam ||

gagana-navanka- sankhye S’aka-kalado} agire Kilakabdakam |

negale tadiya-Chaitra-babulashtamiyol Ravivaradol jasarn 3

mige Kuruvarttiyo} parama-yoga-niyogade Tum .... dreyol |

A

jagad-adkipam trivishtapaman eridan Ahavamalla-vallabham ||

kanda |l a'Chalukya-lalama-ma- |
ba-chakriya permmagam dhara-talamam go- |

tracliala-jaladhi-paritaman 1 a-cbandra-stbayiy agal alva mahatmam ||

vrittam ||
. . . • dita-vyoma-navanka-sankbye Saka-kalam varttisal Kilaka- |

bdada Vaifiakhada suddha-saptarniyo} Ijya-jyotiyol S'ukrava- 1

radoj atyanta-KuJira-lagnadol ibhasva-vrata-ratnatapa- |

chchhada'Simha8ana-pujya-rajya-padamam So[me]Svaram taldidam ||

vrittam ||
jayamam dharmmakke dharmmanvayaman asadalam sadbu-varggaldce vargga-
j

trayamam tann antarangakk odarisi dhareyam kude sau-mana-dana -

brayadim santayse kajam Krita-yuga-mayam ayt embinam tanna rajyo -
dayadoj lokakke ragodayam odavidud era dhanyano sarrvabhaumam ||

A-prastavadol ||

40
182 Shik&rpur Taluq.

vrittain ||
nava-rajyam vira-bbojyam pugal id avasaram suttuvem Guttiyam mu-
emb i-garbbadim Cholikan adhika-bajam mutti mar-gguttiyam
ttuven pa- |

nnuvudam keld ett enutt ettida turaga-dbalan tage saytagad agra- |

havadol bengottu Somesvara-nripana balakk odidam Vira-Cholam ||

pesaram keld alki bejkurttudu para-dharani-mandalam gandu-gett-al- |

vesanam pundattu 6auryyonnatig agid asuhrin-mandalam melpan avar- |

jjisid ond ajfia-viseshakk elasidudu subrin-mandalam santam int a-

d esakam kaiganme Somesvara-nripati mahi-chakramam palisuttam ||

antah-kantakaram padalvadisi durggadhisaram duslita-sa- |

manta-droharan uddhatatavikaram niimmulanam geydu vi- |

krantaratigalam kalalchi dhareyam n shtaintakam madi ni- |

§chintam sri-BhuvaQaikamalia-mahipam rajyam geyutt irppinam ||

vachana ||
tat-pada-podmopajivi samadhigata-pancba-maha-sabda-maha-mandalesvaran udara-Mehe-
gvaram chalake balgandam sauryya-martt indam patig eka-dasham sangi ama-Garudam manuja-Mau-
dhatam kirtti-vikhyatam gotra-manikyam vi vek a-Cha n k y i am para-naii-sahodaram vira-Vrikodarain

kodanda-Parttham saujanya-tirttham mandnlika-kanthiravam para-cbakra-Bkairavam raya-danda-

Gopalam Malaya-mandalika-mriga-sarddulim snmat-Trailokyamalla-Deva-pada-pankaja-bhramaram
iri-Bhuvanaikamalla-vallabha-rajya-samuddhaL-anam pati-hitabharanam mandalika-Makaradhvajam
vijaya-kirtti-dbvajam mandalika-Trinetram ripu-raya-maiidalika-Yama-dandam jayanganalingita-dor-
ddandam visulara-gandam ganda-Bhurisravan emb iva modalage palavum anvartthanka-majegalin
ajankarisi i

kam 1|
Trailokyamalla-vallabhan- i
al enisidarolage mikka pasayitanum mi- |

kk alum mikk anmina ba- |

Lakshmanane peraran ari varum olare
llalum ||

Bhuvanaikamalla-Devana. |
bhavanadolam tane manasam tane maha- |

vyavasayi tane vijaya- I pravarddhakan tane pasayitam Lakshma-nripam ||

»1 enisi 1

vri ||
anug aj karyyada sauryvad al vijayad al Chalukya-rajyakke ka- |

ranam ad al tulilaltanakke nered al kattayad aj mikka ma- |

nnaney al mantanad al negalte-vaded a} vikrantad al melad aj |

raiiad al aldana
nachchuv av-edeyolam vi^vasad al Lakshmanam ||

eradum rajyadolam praja-pari.ianam kondade chakresar i- |

rbbarum orandada knrmmeyinde Bauavasi-desamam Sasanam |

bared asva-dvipa-patta-sadhana-sametam kotta karunyadim I'

poreyal mandalika-Trinetran esedam bhu-bhagadol Lakshmanam |j

kiriyam Vikrama-Ganga-bbupan enag a-Permmadi-Devange ne- I

l’-?gifiyaip Vira-Nolamba-Devan enagam Permmadigam Singigam |

kiriyai nim ninag ellarum kiriyar end aggaysi karunyadim l

nere kottam pratipatti-vritti-padamam Lakshmange Somesvaram ||

mige Banavase-ualke vibhu Lakshmanan age Nolamba-SindavS,- |

dige vibhuv ageVikrama-Nolamban Alampuram adiyada bhu- |

mige vibhu Ganga-mandalikan age YamaSege nijda laja-vi -
ndigey ene kandu kottan avarg a-nelanam Bhuvanaika-vallabham ||

madavad-vairi-narendra-mandalika-sena-bhafijanam vira-ni -
rada-durvvara-samiranam vitaraiia-krida-vinodam prata- |

pa-Dilipam ripu-punja-kanja-vana-ke]i-kufijarain lanjika* |

Madanastram chalad-anka-Rama nripa-lakshmi-lakshmanam Laksbmanaip ||

 Shikarpur Taluq, 185

kam baliv aleva maleva kelev ada- |

taleva palanchaleva Malepar-elvam mujidam 1
||

maleyada keleyada baliyada |

Maleparan isuvesake besasidam Lakshma-nripam |

vri ||
dhaliyan ittu Konkanaman ankaniy okkidapam taguldu Komb-i
eluman atti mutti Male-yeluman a . . murchcbi mukki ni-

rmmulisidappan endu Malepar ttale dorade Rayadanda-lio-

pala-nripange mundu varid endudan endapar em
pratapiyo ||

aj-valam ullad asva-balam illa bhatasva-balahgai ulladam |

tol-valam illa bhritya-baya-dor-bbalam ulladam ervvalangal ili 1

al vesageyyad eke balivar malepar mmaley embud en adam |

belvalam age munt ulidanallane Lakshmanan emba Kavanam [|

kavi durggam chaturangam bavase dalavulam dhali sui er enipp a- 1

bavadol Cbalukya-Ramam besase ripu-balakk ennan Iudrariy-annam |

Bhavan-annam Bhadran-annam sidila balagad-anuam jvaja jvaliy-annam |

Javan-annam Mariy-annam samara-samayadol Lak&hmanam Raman-annaip \\

kudureya mele bil parasu 6ulige tirike bhindivalam e- |

ttida karavalam atiduva karkkade paruva chakram endod ent |

odaruvar entu payisuvar entu tarumbuvar entu nilpar ent 1

odavuvar entu Lakshmananol antu bardunkuvar anya-bhubbujar ||

iyal banriade kalpa-vriksham idiram band anta vidvishtaram |

85yal bandad akala-mrityu saranayatavanipalaram l

kayal bandade vajra-Saila-krita-durggam laulya-bhavam para- l

striyal bandade Ravanatmaja-chamu-vidra vanam Lakshmanam ||

bisup alid arkkan-urkk udigum induva kanti kalalgum agasam |

kusigum ila-talam talargum ambudhi battugum illi Lakshmanam |

pusidodam argge tepparaman oddidodam manam oldu kudi chhi- |

drisidodam anya-narige maruldodam ahavadol maraldadam ||

S'atrughnam Hari-sauryyan Ahgada-bbujam Sugrivan atme£a-Sau- |

mitram Raman apamaram nara-varam Duryyodbanam Bhima-ga -

(tra)tratn Bhishma Yudhishtkiram Guru Kripam sat-Karnnan end ande dal |
chitram bhavise Laksh ma-b hup a-chari tam Ramayanam Bharata ||

kalitanam illa chagige vadanyate meygalig illa chagi mey- |

galiy enipange §aucha-gunam illa karam kali-chagiAauchigam |

nile-nudi-voje yilla kali chagi maba-Suchi satya-vadi man- |

da}ikarol itan endu pogalgum budha-mandali Lakshma-bhupana ||

kam ||
muniyim kisukanchuvar ose- 1
du naguvar int inite perara muuisum mecbchum |
muniyise munida Javam ha- |
rshan age harsham gavrishabha-lakshmam Laksh.-

mam |

ene negalda Lakshma-bhupam | vinamita-ripu-nripati-makuta-gbattita-charanam |

Banavase-pannirchchhasira- \
man alutum sukhadin arasu-geyyutt ijdaip ||

ire Banavase-pannirchchha- |
sirakkam artthadhikariyum karyya-dbura- |

ndharanum tad-rajya-samu - ddharananum ene negalda mantri inantri-nidh&nam |)

vri ||
kavita-chutankura-^ri-mada-kala-kalakantbopamam kavya-saudha- |

rnnava-vela-purnna-chandram sama-vishama-maha-kavya-valli-talanto- 1

tsava-chahchach-chancharikam vasudbeg esedan nrvvi-nutam dandanatha-

pravaram 5ri-S’antinatham parama-Jina-matambhoiini-rajahamsam |
184 Shikarpur Taluq.

kunayangal Jaina-marggaomtadol ire jala-kshiradant alii sad-va- |

kya-msatochohanchuvmdam kumata-kalusha-paniyamam tuldi Jaina- |

nana-niryyat-tatva-dugdhamritaman akhiJa-Bhavyotkaram mechchal asva-

dane-geyv-ojpindam adam parama-Jma-matambhojini-rajahamsa ||

paramatmam nishthitatmam Jiuapati parama-svami tad-dharuunam armmaip |

guru-vandyam Varddhamana-brati-pati janakam sauda Govinda-Rajam i

piriy-annam Kannaparyyam tanag adhipati Lakstima-kshamapalan atma- |

varajam Vagbhushaaam Revanan ene negaldam dhatriyo} 15'antinatham ||

kam ||
sahaja-kavi chatura-kavi nis- i
sahaya-kavi sukavi sukara-kavi mithyatva-1
palia-kavi subhaga-kavi nuta-ma- |
ha-kaviudram Sarasvati-mukba-mukuram ||

sukara-rasa-bhavadim va- |
rnnakadim tatvarttha-uichayadim suktam enal |

Sukumara-charitamam pe|- 1
da kavindragrani Sarasvati-mukha-mukura ||

asahayan agiyum suja- | na-sahayam mada-vihinan agiyum artthi- |

prasarotkata-danadhika- |
n asadrusa-vibhavam Sarasvati-mukha-mukura ||

vfi |!
Barahasakasa-Ganga-ja}a-jalaruha-uihara-nihara-dhatri-
dhara-niharam&u-Taravanidhara-S'arad-amb6dhara-kshira-nira-
kara-tara- Bharati-dig- radani-radana-piy usha-dindira-mukta- 1

kara-kundendrebha-hams’6j vala-visada-y aso-vallabbam S antinatha ||

odaveyan olpinim padedu ptmjisi pujisi kona-tanadol |

madagade feishtar-ittadege bandhugal-illameg appud endum e- |

nn odame Sariram ennadu niyogada parvvam id ennad endu me- l

Jpadadirim endu gosane tolalvudu S'antinalhana ||

kaip ||
ene negalda S'antinathara |
Jina-sasana-sat-sar6jini-ka}ahamsara |

vinayade nijadhipati-lja- I kslima-nripahge su-dbarmma-karyyamam binnavikum y

chanchach-chamikara-ra | tranchita Jiua-Rudra-Buddha-Hari-vipra-kulo- |

ha-sahkuladim | Rauebaraatha-sthanain enisngum Ba}i-nagara H

va II antu samasta-devata-nivasa-pavitribhutam appa rajadhaniyoj ada Jina-dharrnma-prabhavamai|fi

pSJfado ||

vri ||
saleJambu-dvipam olpam taledadu palavum .... Bharatorrvi- |

valayam tad-dvipadol ratqisugum esegum a-ksbetradbl Kuntalam Ku- j

ntaladol santam basantam Banavase Vanavasorvviyol Bhavya-sevyam I

Bali-n&ma-gnimam a-gramadol amara-nutam S'anti-tirttbesa-vasam ||

kain a rmma-nirmmita - m adam 6ila-karramam age madisu kolvo-

||
||

dudu ninage dhamimam embudum adarkke baged-andu dharmma-nirmmala-chitta»| |

vri ||
Jina-nathavasamam Vasa. va-kri tam ene munnam sila-karmmadim 6a- |

sanam appant ag iral madisi balike si stambhamam taj-

Jina-geha*dvaradol nirmmisi vilikbita-namanka-mklavali-sa- |

sanamam chandrarkka-taram nile nilisidan em dlvanyano Lakshama-bhupam |j

kam ||
mige Muja-sanghadol De- |
siga.ganadol sanda Koudakundanvayamam |

jagati-ta .. .. .. . .. nt | ire negalchidar nnegalda-Varddhamana-munindrar H

vri |!
padedade pompa n eyde vadeyar smtamam srutad ondu maymeyam l

padedade divyam appa tapamam padeyar ttapamaru nirantaram |

padedade kirttiyam padeyar i gunangalaip |

pa«J vade Varddbamana-muni-puhgavar-antire munno nontu.. .. ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 185

santatam ondi ninda tapadol srutadol gunadoj viseshar i- I

nn intivar ellarim piriyar intivar aggalad agraganyar or- |

ant-ivar endu kirttipudu kurttu . . . . . . . . deva-si- |

ddhanta-munindraram nata-narendraran abdhi-parita-bhutalam ||

munis anam agal aga munisim muniyum muni-vandyan agan a- |

munisu mamatvadim mamate mayeyin ant adu lobhadim prava- I

rddhanakaram endu vita-kashayar ada sa- |

n-muni Munichandra-devare dharitrige deva . . devar allare ||

sara-kala-prabodhita-sudarakar urj jita-sadhu-sangba-ni- |

starakar a .
.
jata-mahijata-vidarakar ugra-karmma-sam- \

harakar aty-udara Sarvvanandi-bha- |

ttarakar alte bbavya-sukumaraka-kairava • • . dhipar ||

uraga-pisacha-bbuta-vihagogra-nava-graha-^akini-nisa- |

chara-bhaya .. charadol adbhutadirp viparitam adadam |

baredude yantramo .. .. . . tantram . i

jita-Kusumastrar urjjita-yaso-dhanar arjjita-punya-karmmar a- |

nvita-babu-sastrar adruta-susilar adhabkrita-kilbisar prabo- i

dhita-budba , .
. |

.... .. abbivinutar sri-Maghanandi. devar ppalavum Jina-nilayangalan akhilavani bannise Balliga ..

Jina-pujabhi .... rchchaua-niratan aharadi-dana-pravarddhana-6ilam nuta»

bhavya ha-mandalesvaram Laksbmarasam sri-Mallikamoda S'antinatha-Ji

. . Kilaka-samvatsarada Bhadrapadada punname-Somavarada . . .. , . .... Desiga-ganada

Talakolanvayada Maghanaudi-bhattara rgge munnarn sritnaj-Jagadekamalla-Devar

bBalligaveya Ide mattar ppanneradu alliya Golapayyana basadige
srimach-Cha}ukya-Ganga-Permtnanadi-Vikramaditya-Devar mumara Nandana-vanada
basadige purvvadin nadeva bhupam samuchita-vinayara binnapam geyye
darppa-devam ||
anagba-sri-Saatitirtthesvara-pada vidhi-sahitam Sasanam madi kotta ..

..(« sual final phrases ani verses ) .... Jidduligeg ulida nalk-aru pommanig arddham
eradakku Krishna-bhumakk adar-are kisu ..... , adar-areyum nodi siddhayam akkum ||
.
.
ga
Dasojam khandarisidam mangala maba sri ||

137
At tlie same vlllage , on a stone near the SiteJcola.

namas tunga-siras-chumbi &c ||

namas tamra-jata-jala-bala-chandrarddha-dbarine |

Brahmanda-mandaparambha-purnna-kumbbaya S'ambhave ||’

jayaty avishkritam Yishnor vvaraham ksbobhitarnnavam l

daksbinonnata-darnsbtragra-visranta-bhuvanam vapuh ||

Sri-G5vinda-Raja Vaishnava-chudamani nudidante-ganda ||

SVikantam §a&vata-la- |
kahmi-kantam nija-talodara-sthita-loka -
lokarp bagegondam nata- |
nakaukan ananta-bboga-sayanan anantani ||

S'rivaran-esev-udarada pon- |
davarey-aralolagim kamala-vanav alardudid em |

bhavise cbitramo tan ena- \ 1 avana mukka-kam}a-vanav arald esed irkkum ||

47
18« Shikarpur Taluq.

a-devana manadoj inunn i

a-devam pinge mangalavahar ogedar i

ddedipyamana-dipty-a- |
chchhadita-dig-valeyar amala-guna-gana-nilayar ||

a-manasa-bhava-sauibliava- |
r i-mabiyan udatta mahunar aldar ppalaruni i

bhumipatigal Chalukya-ku- |
lamala-ratna-pradipar a-pratirupar j|

aTarim^baJikke ||

eleyam rasegarddod ana- |

kulav adi-Varahan ettuvant atma-bhuja- i

baladim para-nripa-gateyam |
salilan uddharisi-safvvabliaumam Tailam ||

vri ||
varddhiye sime tamia bhuja-garvvadm arjjisid urvvig indu sarp- |

sparddkeyin urvvi-parvvida jasakke dig-antame simey-ambinam |

durddhara-baku-vir)yan eleyam bagegondu Chalukya-rajya-sam- |

varddhanan aldan utpala-sirah-kamalarchchita-Chandika-padara ||

ka ||
hrit-kijan aratige kula- |
kutkilam permmeg enisi negaldam rara-
jat-kirtty-amara-diiuui-Hima- i
vat-kutkilam pratapa-sailam Tailam ||

jaya-laksbmi-kantam tat- |
priya-tanayan udara-vira-charitam Satya- |

6 rayan akhila-raja-dharmma- |
srayan aldam dhareyan abdhi-pariveshtitaraam |j

Vikratnan urjjita-nija-bhuja- |
vikramau aldam dharitriyam tat-tanujam |

S'akran ivan em si nata-para- 1

chakram dik-chakra-vartti-tejas-chakram |J

kurrjQmanavol eleyam Dasa- i

varmmam kinnelakev irddu taledane taledam
|

nurmmadi mei eual adyara |

permmege nija-mahime tad-anujam vasumatiyam ||

bamhimaviid-asi-lata-nakha- !
samharita-vairi-gaja-ghata-patalam ni-
chcham harshita-bhuvanam Jaya - sinibam tat-tanujan aldan i-vasumatiyam K
dhareyam naga-tunga-payo- dhareyam puga-prakanda-bandhura-mridu-kan-i
|
A
dhareyam pallava -1 alita- \
dhareyam tat-tanujan aldan Ahavamallam ||

bbuvana-stutyam negaldA- i
bavamallagrajan udattan aldam dhareyam |

Bhuvanaikamallan a-bhu- l
dhavan-anujam Vikramankan apagata-Sankam ||

abdhi-pariveshtitaman a- 1
kshubdha-inano-jaladhi vijaya-lakshmi-sava-
sbtabdha-ghanasam prathama-ka l
kub-dhavan ivan enisi visva-vi 6 vambhareyaip
j|

madbyaina-loka-palan enisi pratipalisuvalli ||

ar ar a-ghoi a-Maricha-bhayade nadugar bbhitiyindam §aran bo- |

kk ar ar aiu ha-dainyar clicharana-sarasija-prantadol mulgar a-Sau-

.

A A

virAbhirAnd ra-Golla-prabliritigal avanipalakar nnolpudum che-

to-rodha-krodha-baddha-b' rukuti-puta-vitahkam nripam Vikramankam ||

gata-velam Cholau utpallava-kalita-karam Pallavam sambhramanve- |

shita-bhubhyid-randhran Andhram kvathita-prithula-hrij-jahgalam Singalam lan-

ghita-malam Malavam jarjjara-bhuja-kudbaram Giirjjaram baldane san- i

tatav atmiya-prataponnatiyin enisidam Vikramaditya-Devam ||

inisa i alurttu nind urade kadade geyyade dhare pelda dan- |

dina ghatey aney-al-madada dhaivyol arddudu Kanchi miin ... |

.. nivisi Kanchi tenka-mogav adade dand ari-rayar illa ke- |

mmane moneg intu baldaleyar end alevam ripu-raya-bhurabhukam ||

bhuri-bhujoddhuratara-tara- | variya variyol oraldu nir-mmanasevol |

vira-sri nelas irppal a- | naratav anapaye raya-kolahalana ||

Chalukya-inaliisana kur- | bbaj-al-nirolage node polevutt iipp a-

balog ereyoduv ari-nara- |
pajara gaja-ghategal en id ond achchariyo ||

odida Lalam kivi-vidid- |

adida Cholam vinashta-rajyam baikam |

bedida Kalmgan em bhaya- 1

kud allade pagege raya-kolahalana ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 187

enisi Kalyana-puva-varada nelevidinol sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyara geyyuttaui ire tat- pada

padmopajivi ||

vri ||
manava-rupadind ogeda kalpa-kujam dvija-purvva-janma-krid- |

dana-phalodayam sukrita-janma-griham su-kavindra-brinda-brin- |

manasa-rajahamsan apapapa-kalapan enutte ragad u- i

ddaniyin olda bannipa jauangal anantav Anantapalana ||

nambida bhaktiy ond e Girijadhipanol bhuvana-stutam yasa- |

lambanav onde mat adirad antaole Ravana-kotiyum rana-

dambaradiudav onde jayasali-nijodgha-bhujasi-lekhey e- i

k embudo lokadol guna-ganahgal anantav Anantapalana ||

avasarav age parddu kivi-varchchuva sangarav age nodi be- \

rchckuva patiy-artthavam kalal-odarchcbuva mattina dandanayakar |

ssavane virodliiy-al-garulan urchchnva lakshmiyan aldavange sa-

1’chcbuva nelanam payodhi-varav eyde nimirchcbuv Anantapalanol ||

tat-pada-payoja-rajiva-nijaya-rajahamsanum tat-priya-devaranum dvija-varanum jagad-varanuv enisi

[|

vri ||
Vanavasam vana-vasav ayt itara-dandadhisar aldandu si- |

sbta-nikayakk animitta-mitran anavadyachara-patram jaga- i

d-vinutam tanna niyogadol vipula-rajya*sri-samuddama*yav- i

vana-vasam budharg adud adav enipam Govinda-dandadhipam ||

Kamalaprodbhava-vamsa-sambhavarolellam sanda tann arppu ta- |

nna mahatvam negald irdda tann arivu tann ajna-phalam tanna ki- ]

rtti mahi-cbakraman ellaraain belage dandadhisa-ratnam Chalu- |

kya-mabinatba-bbujasi-dandav enipam Govinda-dandadhipam ||

enag im svechcbha-vihara-vyatikarav ogedatt eke Govinda-dande- I

sana chittam dripta-sapatnika-bala-dalanodrekadol taltud inn a-

tanoj ant ugrari-vlra-vratikara-gati-mad-bimba-sambhedanam kem-|
mane tan im pogad end udbhayade tapanan ind adan uttapta-deham ||

. manadol mantanav irdd arati-nripa-vamsonmulauam geyyal i- |

rppinav a-matan abhhta-cbara-vachana-vyaparav atmavani-

janitotpata-satahgalind arida bbitatmar nripar bbandu to- |

ttane kandar ggad id em pratapa-parano Govinda-dandadhipam ||

dig-daham vairi-nirnnasanav odavidud alt-alt udagra-krudh-ugram |

dig- danti- vrata-netraruna-ruchi deseyam parvvit alt-alt id udyad-

dig-devi-kurikuma-sthasakav enal ur^gal suttan uchehhishta-rosha- |

prag-desam satra-desangalan atula-bala-bhraji Govinda-Rajam ||

karp ||
tolagava-rannada sodarvol |
belagidapam Vikramanka-nripan-aramaneyol |

toled itara-chamupa-tamo- 1
malamam Govinda-Raja-dandadhisam ||

mirade |
page padakrantam age jasadim dig-bhi- |

ttigalara dhavalisidam dhare pogalal Govinda-Raja-dandadhisam

|
||

Raya-jhalappana bhuja-kau- ksheyakav enip alavan anta Govinda-chamu-

|
|

nayakanol senasuvavam |
nayakadol senasuv-odeda kaiam polkum ||

ettapa para-mandalamum |
mutting olagagi daradant irppuvu ka- |

yd ettalodan emam id en u- 1 dvrittano rana-rahga-Bhairavam Govindam j|

vri ||
tande jagaj-janabhivinutam purushagrani Dasi-Rajan A,- |

nandita-bandhu-sunrite pativrate Sovala-Devi matri de- |

188 Shikarpur Taluq.

vam Danujantakam gad adhidaivam id em krita-krityan anna Go- |

vinda-cbamupan urjjita-Parasara-gotra-pavitran urvviyol ||

gadya ||
svasti samadbigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-samantadbipati maha-pracbanda-dandanaya-
karn sisbtesbta-janabbishta-pbala-praday aleam jS’n-kanta-kanta-sri.pada-pankaja-silimukbam |
samara-
mukba-Sbanmuleham |
Latanvaya-lalala-mangala-tilakam | dhannma-Sravaua-jata-harsba-pulakam
kirtti*kaumudi-vikasita-dig-vadbu*nayana-kairavam |
rana-ranga-Bhairavam i Tribbuvanamalla-Deva-
vijaya-daksbina-bbuj a- dandam I vipranvayodayachala-marttandam \ narnadi-samasta-pra^asti-sahitam
§riman-maba-pradbanam mane-verggade-dandanayakam Govindamayyam Banavase-pannircbcbbay-
iramum Santalige-sayiramum erad-aru-nurum vadda-ravulanum pannaya ttam irddu. Srimad-
rajadbani-Balipura-varadol H

kam ||
pede-varal-ele-visilol tel- 1
podeya-alar alardd eseye Padmajam ranjipa-pu- |

midivol ire lileyim pal- 1

gadal 6ayana ||

vri ||
tered urugalgalind ogedu meludar-antire dugdha-.. .. -si- j

karava-katbora-ketaka-dala-pravibbasi-payodbi-putrika- i

Smara-dara-hasa-pe§ala pamam \

virachisal oppuv Abdhisaya-murtti-samanvitain age ragadim ||

kam ||
ubbaya-dvadasa-murttiyan l abbinuta-Subba-murtti vipulatara-kirtti cbamft- 1

bbanu Bbairavaran esevinam madisidam ||

Jalasayanan-odane bandudo I jalanidhi kaliputte magala mobadin ene kan- |

golip-amala-jalaiaya .. sedam |l

madisi |.|
svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanusbtbana-japa-samadbi^ila-guno-
petarum jagaj-janaika-putarum
| i
akuntha-Vaiku krita-tadiya-pada-pitb6pakantba-bbuta]arurp
kirtti-viya .... rangini-pravaba-purita-viyat-talarum | ajimba-brahmyanusbtbana-nishthariim lnija-pavi-
... shtbarum i
krita-satamakha-prabbavakampita-S'atamakbarum | cbatur-vveda-
Cbaturmmukharum i vipra-vamsa-pradiparum |
avandhya-saparum |
sreyo-nidbana-dipa-varttigalum |

galum enisid irppat-ayvad-irvvar-mmabajanangalge srimacb-Cbalukya-Vikrama-kalada

A
39 neya Jaya-saravatsarada Chaitrada punnave-Adivara-grabana-vyatipata-sankra para-
mesvara-dattiagi tammra-sasanam padedu srimad-rajadhani-Balipurada talavritti Savatikhandada
bayalam kalgarcbcbi dbara-piirvvakam sarvva-namasyam tri-bbogabbyantaram sarwa-badba-paribarav-
agi kottar a-vrittige sime {here follow details ofboundaries ant alii devara nitya-nivedya-puia-punaskara-
Chaitra-pavitra-kbanda-spbutita-jirnnoddharakke ( here follow details of gift and usual findi phrases).

138
On another stone in the same place.

namas tunga-&c. ||

pratisbtba lokanam rucbira-pbala-sangbaika-vipanir

vibhutinam mata patim anusaranti nija-gunaih |

yadiye damsbtragre stbiratara-padeyam vasumati

sa Yisbnuh lerodatma sura-ripu-vijeta vijayate ||

ambbodber udvaban urvvim adi-Potri punatu vab |

mitopa udayacbalab ||

chiraya S'ivayor bhuyat sangamo mangalaya vab |

anase jagatam jagraj-janmani svayam eva vab ||

vira-Ballala-bhupala-rajya-siudbn -sudhanidhib l

Kumarah Padmi-Devo’yam jivyad a-cbandra-tarakam ||

pyitbvi pritbvya samam laksbmir akshina yat-sama^rayfi. |

asti Yadava-bhupanam ksbunnar/vti-kulam kulam ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 189

S'ala-narapatir byaghram liatva grihita-salakaya

guru-nigaditam Karnnatoktam vackah paribhavayan |

Hoyisana-padam[ jvidhaya jagat-traye

muni-jana-mano-nirbbitatvam byadbad a-pari6ramam ||

Murari-cbaranambhoja-makaranda-madbubratah. I

tatra vitrasitaratir jiato Vishnu-mahipatih [|

Narasimha»mabipalak sutas tasmad ajayata |

yas tu najiganad vastu jatam artthi-gane dadat ||

vira-Ballala-bbupalas tanujas tasya bhupateh |

yat-vikrama-kramam srutva visirauam vidvisham urah ||

pola-viiasat-patraukurah parvvate- l

sabbirikrita-bbita-bhupati-ku . . .. |

mauli-mauktika-mani-bhrajishnu-padambujah |

sn-Ballala-nripadhipab kshitim imam akramati smasramah [|

yad-dvipodyan-madamoda-chale dik-kunjara-braje i

S'esha-sirsbniva yad-doshni Dbata dbatri-talam nyadhat ||

asya vira-Ballala-bhupalasya-pada-padmopajm sakala-lakshmi-patis Chhavana-senapatir gguna-rat-

n&karah |

gunanam gapane tasya guninah kab kavih prabhuh |

yasya vikrama-danabhyam vismritau simha-Suryyajau |j

tasya Visvamitra-gotra-pavitra-Chavapa-dandadhipates Ckendala-Debyam prachyam ahaskara(y) iva

samutpannas sakala-kamala-patih prakhyata-raya-dandanatha-ganda-pendara-lafichhanah dya-
saptatau yoga-nipunali Padmi-Devas [s]uranam agranir ggayakair itthain giyate ||

tyajata samara-varttam Padmi-Devena bhupa

bbajata charana-mulam .... amushya 1

divyam gauda-penclara
pratikriti-mahita . . m paiya padavanamram ||

yasya sastra-parisrama goshthishu |

tyakta-kose prachalite kripaue lilaya kvacbit |

kampante kosam utsrijya jitas satru-mahibbujah ||

yasya |

vira-laksbmi-samudvahe khadga-dbara-purassaram |

vidvisbatsti pi§achali |)

tena vira-Ballala-bhupena prasadikritam sapta-dvipalankrita-dharani-lalamopamana-Jambu-dvipe sa-

rabhuta-Bbarata-varsba-madhya-vartti-Kunta}a-bhutalalan!<arana-Vauavasim dvadasa-sahasra-sammf-
tam bhumirn tri-bhogabhyantaram bbunjanab |
tad-deia-janarngribopamane | surasura-pratishthita-
liuga-sabasra-prasiddha-mahasi |
vividha-sruti-svara-sammilat-tri-saudhyam-abhihaDyamana-ghanatod-
ya-nadopahata Balipure nivesita-skandhavarah Padmi-Devak tat-pura-prasiddba-Hutavaha-
pratishthitasyai Agiiisvarabhidhana-suiana-prasiddba-kalatisaya-sampanna-pada-pankaja-puja-rachana-

chaturah sa dandadbipah pratidinam tam devam tatia 6tbalacbaryya-parampara-prasiddhir

idriSi ||

asti Srottiya-siddhanta-sudha-siudhu-kalanidhih |

KumaraSiva-devakliyak svagamachara-darppanah J|

tasya VamasivaS Sishyas sad-achara-parayanah |

kulam etadrisam lakshmih yeuavapa muni-sriya ||

48
190 Shikarpur Taluq,

suto Devasivas tasya bhoga-mokshochita-bratah \

yas tu sarvva-gunair yyukto babyas sebyali priyamvadah ||

tam Bevasivam abuya sa cha Padma-daudadhipatih. i Saka-uripa-samvatsaram arabhya satadbika-

*
A

sahasropari sapta-da^ame Ananda-samvatsare Marggasirsha yam Somavare byatipata-

yoge tasyaiva Agni&vara-stbalasya ahga-bh5gadi-samasta-deva-karyya .... ...tasya DevaSiva-pandi-

tasya padau prakshalya purvva-prasiddha-pura-kshetra-rupam nidhi-nikshepa-sabitam stbala-vrittim

*raja- rajapuraha-y ir-v vala n anguli-prekshaniyam sarvva-namasyam kritva dhara-purvvakam datta.
van |
tam imam sakala-jana-harshotkarsham |
adhah-kritasesha-kalmasham dana-vibhavam avalokya f

samara viras 3akti-yuktah kumaro

vijita-ripu-samajah kamininam Manojab |

bahu-guna-mani-sindhus sach-charitraika-bandhur
vi&ada-vitata-kirttir dharani-punya-murttih [|

api cha ||

yad-asi-nisita-dhara-daritari-pramatta-
dvirada-giri-samudyad-dhatu-dhara-pravahaih |

samara-bhuvi samantad varddhita vira-lakshun-

sulalita-jala-keli-saukhya-sakhyas tatinyah ||

so’yam Ekala-bhupo’pi kale punyatmake tada |

AgniSvara-sthalam sarvva-namasyam kritavan muda ||

tatra pura-kshetrayoh Karnnata-vanya sima-prasiddbir idrisi ( here follow details of boundaries and
usual final verses) om namas S'ivaya ||

139
At the same village, on a virakal near the pond oftlie Hosa-matha.

svasti trimatu bhuja-bala-cbakravartti Bijjana-Devarasaru sukba-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyi-

uttam ire Banavase-nada dandanayakam Padmarasana besadim Dakshina-Kedara-devara padara-

dhakarum appa Vamasakti-devara bandiya hididalli Tonavattiya meregara Babeya-Nayaka kadi-
Bvarggasthan adalli aliya Madukeya-Babeyakallan irisi vira-salan ettisida ||
sri

140
On a virakal on the bund oftlie same pond.

Svasti trimatu Yadava-chakravartti sri-vira-Ramachandra-Raya-vijaya-rajyodayada 14 neya Tarana-

samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 Adivaradandu svasti trimatu ubhaya-nana-desiya-vira-Bananj . pavinam

Bajligrameya chalad-anka-Madi-Settiyaru Kuppeya mutti kadidalli vira-Meyi-devanu yala mele yaja
kadali tajt iridu meradu balu-dalegalam hiridu sura-loka-praptan ada maugala maha 6rib || ||

141
On a stone at the same place.

Srimach-charu-gunambudhili prakatita-prakhyati-kanta-patis
tyagenatmaja-bhara-Srinkbala-lasad-. akbandita .. .. bha- |

ja-bbava-sri-vara-Nenapalaka-mano-Yellambika-nandanas
so’yam 6ri-gana lambika-vallabbah ||

A
Byaya-samvatsare prodyan-mase chAsvija-namani |

cbaturddasyam Bhanuvare[. ]'gamad divam ||

firimad-Yadava-Narayana bbuja-baja-praudba-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-Ramachandra-Rayaru

rajyabbyudayada 16 neya Byaya-samvatsarada A§vija Somavaradandu bhfira-

#So in the origiual.
 Shikarpur Taluq, 191

sriakhalavanu Simha-deva-pada vana-jita yaka sanda Tatya-Nayaka Bala-Mularaya-

Nayaka hadi Nayaka maleya-raya-sthapanacharyya Nenapala-devana sarv-

vanga-lakshini Yallubayiya kuinara sakala-guna-sampannan appa Ganesvaranu atana praneSvari Bom-

mayi kudi patibrata-gunadim agni-pravesam madi sahgrama-rahgadolu svargga-praptar adaru man-
gala maha sri
142
At the sctme village ,
on a virakal near the Tripurdntaka temple.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-pradhanam Ereyayana-danakam Singi-Devana mele

nadedu kadida [|
Tripurantakara bagila Tippu-bova palambaram kondu sura-loka-praptan ada ||
atana
viragallu ||

143
0»? a 2nd stone at the same place.

svasti 6rimat-vira-Ballala-Devara varshada 17 neya Parabhava-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 1 So

Balligameyadal ulla Nagi-Setti sileya » .. .. kedisi ya-Ketanahalliyali dalad-aligarodane
tage . . . talt iridu palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan ada [|

144
On a 3 id stone at the same place.
A
om nama§ S'ivaya svasti srimat-Kalachuryya-chakravartti Abavamalla-Deva-varshada Sarvvari-sam-

vatsarada Phalgunad amavase-Somavaradandu §rimanu-maha-pradhana anta[h]pura-verggade maha-

pasayitam KeSimayya-dandanayakaru Banavase-pannirchhasirama dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati-

palanavam madutta maha-rajadhani-Balligrameyalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadi rajyam geyutta yidda

ondu devasam srimatu tanna lenka vurvvatya-birudaran ervvatti badivam Savagadada-nayakara tale-
yam kava birudara gova varige tappuva leiikara ganda S’iva-pada-sekharam maha-Mahesvaram talara
Ketamalla-Nayaka-pramukhavagi Mayileya bavarakke halaram helalu yelariuda mungula-dayavagi
nadedu yidir-antaram halaram kondu svami-karyyavam nerahi sura-loka-praptan adan atahge paro-
ksha-vinayaman avara bhava Kaleya-Nayakanu maga Mahadeva-Nayakanu Padmavve-Nayakitiyum
nilisida vira-sasana mangala maha sri
145
On a ith stone at the same place.

svasti srimatu Yadava-chakravartti vira-Baltaja-Deva-varshada 1 5 neya Krodhi-samvatsara-Chai-

tra-5uddha 10 Somavaradandu svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-pradhanam bahatara-
niyoga .... nara-devadhipati samala lakshmi-patig .. yogyata-Yogandharam pati-karyya-dhu-
randharam raya-dandanatha ganda-pendaram Sriman-maha-pradhanam Goparasa-dandanayakaru
srimatu Banavase-pannirchchhasirakke rajadhani Balligrameyamam nadavamam dushta-nigraha-
sishta-paripalanam madi sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire Srimad-anadiy-
agrahara-Jamburu-siddhayake nika.. talevi kattisi maggavam badi nayakaru
tehka nama sabbaya dayav agadam
nayakacbaryyam kadana-Trinetram para-nari-sahodaram adhikam nudida
nayakaram Devapa-Nayakaru (rest illegible )

146
At the same village , on a pilhr in the Anantas‘ayana temple.

svasti sri Kalachuriya chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla Bijja[na-Deva] Chaitra-

A

sudda 1 Adityavara-suryya-grahana-vyatipatadandu Hirapeya-Nayakana putra Gajjeya-sahapj

 192 Shikarpur Taluq.

madisida sri-Gundesvara-devara puje-punaskarak endu Banavase-nada beggade dandanayakam Kesi-

mayyahgala kattid-alagu Suryya-Devana putram gotra-pavitram S'iva-pada-sekharam Balbgaveya
talara Soveya-Nayakanum palikata-garana ... galum pura-nagarangala sannidhiyol pattanada
talarikeya sunkadayadolage 10 vittingam vettina sunkamam dhara-purvvakam madi bittar (usrnl final

phrases) S’ivaika-6aranam Reckarasana barepa ||

148
A
At ihe same village, on a viraJcal in the gateway of the Kds'matha.

srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lafichhanam i

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jiua-iasanam ||

priya-sucharitre bhavya-jana-bandhaye sami Mali-Se -

ttiya sati Jaina-dharmmada tavarmmaney a-pati-bhaktiyalli Si- |

teya negalda Timauveya samana negajteye Padmiyarkkan o-

rmmeye ..... . samadhi-vidbiyim padedal sura-loka-saukhyamam [|

Arham ||
svasti srimatu Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva-varsada 16 re neya Visvavasu-samvat-
sarad uttarayanada sankranti-Pusyad-amavase-Adityavaradandu pattana-svami Mali-Settiyara mada-
valige Padmauve su-chittadim samadhi kudi svargga-praptey adalu mangaja maha Sri Sri-Vita-
ragaya namab j|

149
At the same village, on a virajcal in Patel Garjina C hama- VirappcCs garden.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mah&rajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabharanam srimat-Tribbuvanamalla-Devaru vijaya-
rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhim a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti
sri ........ .. matu Chalukya-Vikrama-varshada 38 neya Nandana-samvatsarada srimatu piriya-
dandanayaka Anantapalayyana besadi trimatu dandanayaka Govindarasaru Banavase-pannirchchha-
siramuma aluttam dandanayaka Govindarasara basadinde Balligrameya turu pariyalu
ire sri

kadaKaniya-Revayya-Nayakam palambaru maleharam kondu turuvam magulchi sura-loka-praptan ada

jitena labbyate lakshmir mritenapi surangana I

kshana-vidhvamsane kaye ka chinta marane rane ||

150
At the same place, on another sfone.

6m namas S'ivaya svasti srimatu Kalacliuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti raya-Murari Sovi-Deva-

varsbada 4 neya Khara-samvatsarada S'ravana-bahulad amavasye-Somavaradandu srimatu-ra ja-guru
Vamasakti-devara putra Dasi-Setti Muddauveya maga Holeya-Nayaka dalliyim
baruttam Saliyura Sandad edeyalli palambar kkalla , „ nayakaru bada tagey avara
kadi kondu sura-loka-praptan adan atana virav ent endade ||

vri ||
uravariyinda duradolu tngida vira-dhanurddhararkkalam |

tvaritadin echchu kur-gganegalim dliareg ikki karara kadangi bho -

rggared irad eydi gengalane kitt iriv ankada nayakarkkajam |

surigeyan antu kondu dkuradol ijd a]idam pade-mecbche Helliga ||

ka ||
mechch emag end agasadim |
ebechcharam ijitandu kondu podar nnajavin- |

d achcharaseyar adaradin j
d acbcbarivade bhu-janahgal a-Helliganam ||

Somoja-Barmmojana kelasam ||
marigaja maha firi
 Shikarpur Taluq. 193

151
At the same village, at the bottom of the Garuda-lcambha near the gateway.

svaati samasta-bhuvauasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajara parameSvaram parama-

bkattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tr ailokyamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyaia
uttarottarabhimddbi-pravarddbamvaam a-caandrarkka-tarara-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopa-
jivisainadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mand ales varam Banavasi-pura-vare§varam Mabalakahmi-
labdha-vara-prasadam tyaga-vinoda ayadacbaryyan asabaya-sauryyam gandara gandam gauda-bhe-
ruudam muru-rayasthana-kali biruda-mandalika-vrishabka-3'ankaram ripu-nripa-bhayankaram
kaligala mogada kai birudar-adityam pratyaksha-Vikramadityam ganda-kalanalam Konkajgta-dallaJam
gandara Meru airita-jana-kalpa-taru vibudha-santarppanam mandajika-mukba-darppauan ari-

mandalika-gaja-kantlnrava Abavamalla-Devana Hapuvam satru-kshatrabdhi-badabanalam Ivanagile"

vada-davanalam Kannama-disapattam Duddha-gbarattam jagad-eka-dani sriman-maha-mandales-
varam Chavunda-Rayarasara Bauavase-pannirchchasiramumam Santalige-sasiramumam Haivey-
aynurumam pascbima-samudra-paryyantam-baram aluttam ire I

A
§ri-vibhavam prasiddbi-negald-Abavamalla-maba-mahisanin- j

d avagam oppe dana-gunad unnatiyam nere taldi visva-vi- |

dya-vidarg artthamam piridan iva negalteya daniy endu na- |

na-vidhadinde vaunipud lbvvalayam jagadeka-daniyam ||

Inajane dani danigalol atanu munte biranya-dani varn- [

nanege biranya-dana-gunam ondum ad eguvad endu mecbchad o- |

rbbanane biranya-dani gaja-dani turangama-dani divya-va -

stra-nikara-daniy endu mahi vaunipud l-jagadeka-daniyam ||

negalda vanipaka-vrajake rayana kotta podalda pouna-ra- |

sigaluman unmadebha-nivabangahunam babu-varuna-vaji-ra -

jigaluman eyde nodi manam ikki galillene sattu mayda 16- |

bhigala pavangolal manujar irkk Ajan adadam era eamarttbane ||

besanam Trailokymallam besasidan bandapam rayan ant a-

el ele |

besanam kaikondu bbu-mandalamum aridud im barad ek irppan end a,-

lbbisidar daiigar ssuruldar mmalepar abita-samantar alladidar nno-

di sadildar gGur jjarar ssancbalisidar adhikar Chera-Choladi-bhupar ||

ariyang uikkudi ballidange gbata-sarppam gandu-dorppaiige tna -

ri ranarambbige kala-cbakram urad atarppaiig agurbb appa da -
11-uri markkolva bhatange tam bara-sidil dor-ddarppadind ut kki ma- [

cbcbaripang achcbariyim kolalk elalda simbarn ganda-kalanalam ||

eleyol baled adardu disa- valiyan dangudi maraldu pallavisi nabba-

|
|

stbaladim matt attal id em |

baledudo kirtti-late ganda-kalanalana |

svasti Sriinan-maba-mandalesvaram Ci^amunda-Rayarasar sSaka-varsha 969 tteneya Sarvvajit-

samvatsarada Vaisakha-Suddba-dasami-Brihaspativaradandu srimaj-Jagadekamallesvara-Devara
munte ganda-bberunda-stambhamam nilisi maha-tyagam geydu srimral- Ananta^ivacharyyara
kalam karcbchi dhara-purvvakam inadi Bberundesvara-devargge Jiddulig-elpattara baliya
Harva-
Garbburumam (here follow details of further gift and their boundaries)
sarvva-namasyam
sarvva-badba-patiharam agi kottar ( usual final phrases ond mattav i-degulada pratibaddhav-
verses
age Kunda-Rajana tange Bichabarasige urira mudana Bherundesvarada tala-vritti pulleya-bayala
mudana pattug yale Bherunla-galeyal kotta galdeya mattar pattu idam prati pajisidange purvvokta-
Eama-prarttbaneya phala
49
194 Shikarpur Taluq.

152
At the same vdlage on ,
the S'ula-Brahmayyana-kallu in Kittadahalli Clianna-Basappa't ‘baclt-yard.

svasti samasta-bhuvauasryain sri-pritbvi-vallabba maharajadhirajam parame^varam parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tijakam. Chalukyabharanam srimat-Trailokyamalla-Deva-vijaya-rajyain uttaro-
ttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-tanubbavam kimach-Cha-
lukya-Gaiiga-Perramaaadi Vikrama ... Devar Gangavadi 96 sayiramumam dushta-nigraha-vi6isbta-
pratipalanam geyd alat tam ire sri-Ballavaras ar pPanungalla kotege vijayara geyye srimat-Kadamba-

Satya^raya-Devam Kanauur alattam ire Tuluva-Chandigam beralge veleyen endu nudidu sri-
Ballavarasar sSatyasrnya-Devanu Banavaseya koteyumam Pannircbcbbasiradal pasaya deva
vrittiyumam da e geydu kotta beralam kadiye S'aka-varsba 981 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Maga-8U

4 Adityavaradandu Permmalu-devalyakam Tuluva-Cbandigam Bherundesvaraman eri . . . bild erina

mone-negedu .... sura-loka-pratan adam

153
At the same village
,
on a stone in the burial ground.

namas tunga-siras-&c. ||

om namas S’ivaya Ganapatibbyo namab ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanairayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham maha-
rajadkirajam paramesvaram parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabhai’anam malli»
kamodam raya-gaja-kesari gandarol gandam ganda-pendaram Chologra-kalanalam vidagdha-raya ..

vitra-guna-mani ari-raya-taleya karavatta raya-pratapa sauryya-Narayanam chauvana-

Sabasrabahu . .... . Devara srimaj-Jagadekamalla-Deva*namadi-samasta-pra£asti-sahitam
singa- Devar gGhattadakereya nelevidinal sukha-sankatba-vinodadim rajyatp geyyuttam ire Saka-
varsba 960 neya Babudbanya-samvatsarada Adityavaradand uttarayana-sankrantiyaudu
svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dbaracia-maunanushthana-japasamadhi-sbad-angopeta ....
. , .... sastra-paravara-paragar avadata-ldrtti bbayapabara .... .. kula-samuddharana
guna-ratna-nidhana jana Bbftrati-kamnapura Rudravatara .. ... sarovara-rajabamsa
,. .. .. kundaja-ganda-sthaja nija-kirlti-stbagita-nabbas-sthala vakbandana Parbbatavaliya
Kalamukbara gauda gaveya santati sumat-Kriyasakti-pandita-devara kalam
karcbcbi Benakanakolada Siddhe6vara-de .... degulava madi i-devara gandha-dbupa-nivedyakkam
alliya vidyartthi-tapodbanar-asanachchbadanakk endu Benneyakereya kelago kachcbhaviya galeyo}
bitta mattar ppanneraclumam Benakanakoladim paduvalu purakke mattav a-galeyoj mattar eradu-
mara bittar (rest contains usual final phrases and verses).

lcanda ||
antvini geyd i-dharmman l
aniyaram alidange peratu gatiy ill a-bal-

kani Varanasiyal bra- 1

hmanarum pasugalman alidan Ajagujig ilidam ||

alipino} i-dbarmma saman tere

(rest effaced).

154 =

»
At the same village, on a stone to the north of the gateway of Yanalcehondada Basappa's temple.

svasti sri Vinayaditya Rajas raja sri-pritbivi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara bbatara pritbivi-

rajyam keye sri-Pogilli-Sendraka-maharajar N ayarkhandam um Je}ugur-ajgeyan ajuttu Ivandarbor

adhikarigal fige periya-osageyum alavanavum aputraka poruduman vittar Vajlirggameyara Dasa-
diyum Amaliyara devadiyum Vedevalliyara devadiyum Alamvnlliyara-Ravicbandnnum Sokka-
Gamundarum Edeya-Gimnndirum MoJ ma Maniya-GamunAarum Nagavaljiyarum Andngiya gumiga-
rum NiriUiya-Siudera-gamiganim mukbam a *c cradnm nalkc raja-;5ravftam age prasadam keydar idan
alivon Varanasiyalnl sasira-kavileyum parvvaruman konda pancba-maba-pataka-samyntan akkum
(SK.I54)

STONE

VANAKE-HONDA

)
66

(SK.

STONE

TADAGANI
 Shikarpur Taluq. 195

idaa kole irelpattarujam okkaltanam keyron a-vittidalli veleyade keduge idaa kadu salvou parama-
kalyaua-bkagigal appor nelanum vejeg a-parvvarum prajeyum tanige

156
At the same place, on a viraJcal.

svasti srimatu Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva ‘28 neya varisa Dundumi-savachcdiaradandu

A A
bahulad amase-dipalige eutaneya devasa Adivaradandum Agiya-Bommayyana maga Sirinna

. . hali liudida Baleya-dannayakanu lage-sura ba[n]du B miyura bavarada kuduva galadali tajt iridu

aura-loka-prapitan ada atana tamma Radisadimu vadisida

157
On a 2nd stonc.

avasti srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-varsha muvatt-elaneya Vijaya-samvatsara~S'ravana-bahula ......

. . , . sriman-maha-pradhana-vara Kovaiya-dandanayaka Govindarasaru tenkana-Goggiya
meletti Kalluram sutta melo . kalegadalu Ballahana Sirikama-sahani . . .
.
paya-Nayakan-
aliya Bopeya-sahani palayam praptan ada

158
On a 3 rd s tone.
A
svasti srimatu Kulachuryya-chakravartti Ahavamalla-Deva-varshada 3 neya Sarvvari-samvatsarad
Karttika-sudda 1 padiva- Adivaradandu MagunBya S >varasamaiya-dandanaya[ka] Taatrahala-Helale-
Nayakanatn muttikolluvalli Helaya-Nayakana ma ;a Ketaman atana hind ikki halaran ant iridu

sara-loka-praptan adan adatara gauda j|

pattauada kula-karani

159
On a Mh stone.
A
avasti . . . . kravartti yanau Akavamalla-Deva-varshada 8 neya S'obliakrit-samvat-
sarada Ashadha-bahula-paficharni-Semavajradandu yana maga Viranana tamma Podaleya
handi-bsteya podalli kalitanam berasi talt iridu sura-lbka-praptau ada

160
On a htli stone.

avastiariman-maha-man lalesvaram Chamunda-Rayarasar Banavase-pannirchckhasiramam sukhadin

aluttam ire 968 neya Vyaya-sarnvatsarada Marggasira-sudda 5 .... varadandu rajadhaoi-Balliga- .

veya Setti .... yana aliya Sovulera-Nagadevaya .. ... giyabbe-settitiyu tamma

1G1
On a 6 fh stone.

svasti srimatu nija-bhuja-cliakravartti Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla

chalad-anka-Raman ekanga-
viram Bijjana-Devara vijaya-rajyadalli Banavase-nadam Kariya-Kesimayyau-alikeyalli tatu-samayadalli
BandalUeg etti nade lalli Agarakka-Nagaunan alutanavam madi sura-loka-praptan ada

162
On a Ith stone,

om namaS S'ivaya i;
svasti samasta-pra&isti-sahitam srimatu Kalachuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti
Bqjaua-Deva muraneya Bahudhanya-samvat ara da Bhadrapada-bahula 14 Mangalavaradaudu
196 Shikarpur Taluq.

Dasimeyana maga Ketana Bajligrameya turuvam magarchchi sura-loka-praptan ada devara-devana

kudida ||

jitena labhyate lakshmih &c. ||

164
At the same village, on the flooring stone in front of the Sita temple in SiteJcona.

svasti srimach-Chalukya-pratapa-chakravartti-Jagadekamalla-Deva-varshada 11 neya Vibbava-samvat-

A
sarada Phalguna-suddha-ekadasi-Adivaradandu ^rimata-Brabma-Kshattiyarnnavotpanna Bihila-
gotrada Bhukshi-Nayakara sutam Tihuna-Nayakaru Govindapurada panchavimsati Narayana-devara
Brahmapurigala kayyal agnishthagege kotta gadya 1 ra vriddhiyal mahajanangal a-chandrarkkan»
nadasuvaru S'rivatsa-gotrada dandanayaka-Bammarasana tammam Basavarasa kotta ga 1 Baytaleya
Sovarasa kotta ga 1 Vaishnava-Pandada-Nayaka kotta ga 1 i vara vriddhiyal agnishthageyam nadasu-
vara Jalagiu-adbikari Sovarasa kotta gadya 1 ra vriddhiyalu Brahmanargge gandhava mahajanangal
a-chaadrarkkam nadasuvaru (usual fimi phrases).

165
At the same place.

avasti srimach-Chalukya-pratapa-ckakravartti-Jagadekamalla-Deva-varsada 12 neya 6ri-S'ukJa-

samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula-amavasye-Soraavaradandu sriman-maha-pradhanam senadhipati

*
A
Banavass-nadu herggade-dandanayakam kumaram Bhulokamalla-Devarasara sandbi-vigrahiy Acha-
rasaru Govindapurada panchavimsati Narayana-devara Brahmapurigala kayyalu parvva.parbbada
sauparnnada tambulakke bitfca gadyana 1 ra vriddhiyal mahajanangal a-chandiarkkam nadasuvaru [}

166
At the same place.
A
?] 3 neya Angira-sam-
svasti srimach-Chalukya-Vikramaxhakravartti-Tribhuvanamalia-Deva-varshada
vatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 11 3'ukravaradandu sriman-maha-pradhanam Bhivanayya-dandanayakara
marmmam maha-pradhanam senadhipati savasigal-adhishthayakam Banavase-nada herggade-danda-
nayakara Malli-Devarasara mavam madhya-desi-maha-pradhanam sandhi-vigrahi Kaladi-tombbatt-
arara Chavundahalliya Devappeya-Nayakara
marmraa Kirugeriya maha-prabhu Chavupdarasar Sri-
mach-chaturvvimsati-Jalasayana-devaralli ubhayekadasiyal 2 r Brahmanara agrasanakke kotta gadya-
nadasuvaru avara putram Mailugi-
na ra vriddhiyalu mahajanangalu chandrarkka-taram-baram
1 ||

kotta 1 ra vriddhiyalu mahajanan-

Deva Jalasayana-devara Sikhege devasa 2 d sevanti-pushpakke .

galu chandrarkkam-baram nadasuvaru ||

mahgala maha Sri sri

167

At the same village , on a stone in Gurm^Aappa' s field.

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1652 ya Sat_ Jkm-Magha-Su 10 yallu Gara-

.

jina S’anta-Odera mavina-topam mane nadasuva dharmmakke a-chandrarkkam astu

168 uv
At the same village , on a stone in the Jalchavvana matti.

namas tuuga &c M ||

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri-Ya chakravartti vira-Balla}u-Deva-varshada 11

naya .. khi-saravatsarada Chaitra-su 13 Somava[ra]dandu sriinad-rajadhani-BaJigrameya ..

 Shikarpur Taluq. 197

Mri Honnugundada Chandi-Setti Jakkiya Jadim tenkalu gabde 10 mam Ammesvara ...
kamma
Tara nivedyakkaip khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddka . .kara Pancham .tha.matha Bber undes varad
.

acharyyar mMdliga- Pada^iva-devara kalum karchchi .. . . dhara-purvvakam madi bittar (usual fmal
phrases).
169
Ai the same village , on a stone in Balli-Kddappa’s field.

svasti £ri bhuvanairayam sakala-prithvi-vallabhara raja-ra-

ja-stutyam paramesvaram parama-bhattaram nijatyugra-te- |

jas-tigmam§u Chalukya-chakri. . .. Satyasrayadhi-;a-vHm-

Sa-stomarnnava-parijatan
'
adatam Trailokyama ... pain ||

A
Adi-nripa-chantan akhila-vi- nodade rajyam geyuttam irdda sukha |
. . . . |
A
[Kadajravalbya vidino- 1 1 adaradim sarvvabhauman Ahavamallam ||

anatoddriptari-. .
palaran adataled atandu jiy ay.ya bapp emb-
inegam padanata-Kshatriya dol kayyan 'ttara |

anitum dig-danti-dantam-baram .esed ire nishkantakam . . visva- |

vaniyarp Trailokyamalla-kshitipati sukhadim santain aluttam irddam ||

padambuja-madhu- j
karan ene Sahavasi H Uiina-Obattam negardam |

dharaniyo .. kula-vadhu i
Girisuteg ene Nagiyakkan abala- tilakam ||

vineyada .... satyada tavarmmane chagada janma-bimmi man- i

tanad erevattu miklc arita .... olpina ratna-rasi ru- i

pina nidbi . . nettane kulangane Madana cbitta t

jana-nuta Nagiyakkan abala-janadol nava-ratnam allale ||

aduv ele .... besan allade pendatig untu dushtaram |

kidisuva sishtaram porevan ugra . . appa nada-per- |

4
ggadetanam ant adan taledum Ahavamallana chitta-vrittiyo .
. ;

.... enalke polva narar ar ggala Bappure Nagiyaldanam II

kanda ||
negaldirdda Balligaveyo- 1 1 aganya-punyatme Nagyakkam Tara- |

Bhagavatiyam madisidal |
. . lalana-vilasa-mukha-mandaneyam ||

yachanam j|
antu ... nna madisida ...Bhagavatig archchana-pujana-nimittakara endukhanda-sphutita"
du chakravarttige binnapam geydu Parame£vara-datti 989 neya Plavanga-sam- . . .

vatsarada S’ravana-... . prabha Baud dha-bhalara ra kalam karchchi dbara-purbba

Panchamatha-sthana ( here folloiu usual fimi phrases and verses) senabova Chavundamayyam baredam
eastra-karmmi Chavundoja kbandarisidam ||

170
On a stone at the same place.
svasti sri bhuve^asrayam sakala-pritlm-vallabham raja-ra- I

ja-stui,,,. varam param a-bhattara(ka) m nijatyugra-te-

jas-tigmamsu Cbaiukya-ehakri negald a-Satyasrayadhisa-vam- i

sa-stomarnnava-parijatan adatam *Trailokyamalla-bhupam ||

Adi nripa-cl. ’itan akhila-vi- 1 nodade rajyam geyuttam irdda sukhadin a- |

A

Kadaravalliya bidino- 1
1 adaradim sarbbabhauman Ahavarnalla ||

anatoddriptiri-[.. ]pa]aran adataled atundu jiy ayya bapp emb- |

inegam p ulanata-Kshatriya-t iti-besadol kayyan itta .. . |

*So in tlie original.

50
198 Shikarpur Taluq.

anitum dig-danti-dantam-baram esed ire nishkantakam madi vi6v3,- |

vaniyarp Trailokyamalla-kshitipati sukbadim santam aluttam irddam ||

sandam Trailokyamallam bhavani gede gajaiudhan adagal ajla- \

didan Indram maggidara Pavakan adaridan ugrantakam berchchidam dai- 5

tya-duiatmam Vardbinatbam nadugidan Anijam sukkidam Yakshan ulj-a}- s

A
kidan I§am bhitiy indam bedarindan ene maramparar bhumipalar ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi samasta-prasasti-sabitam sriman-maba-pradhanam savasigal-adhishthayakam

Bedarigupe-bhandari sarbbadhyaksham dandanayakam Rupa-bhattayyangalu vadda-ravulamumam
hadinent-agrabaramumam dusbta-nigraba-sishta-pratipalanam madultam irddu negald irdda Bajli-

gaveyaiu srinaatu Jayanti pra -Bhauddha-vih arav am* madisi tavageyum tamma madisida Tara Bhaga-
vatiya sri-Kesava-devara Lokesvara-deva Bauddha-devara alliya samasta-parivara-devara arch-
cbana-pujana-nimittakkam mele khanda-sphutita-nava-karmmakkam yoginiyara kusaliyara sanyasigaja
ahara-danakkam Saka-varushada 986 Vi^vavasu-samvatsarada Marggasira-suddba-tadige-Brihas-
pativaradandu cbakravarttige binnapam geydum Paratxiesvara-datti sarbba-namasyavagi Jiddulige-
nad-olage Harige Mundase Balligaveya-nagara-Pancbamatba-sthanav olagagi Ramesvara-devara
haduvana Annigattina kelage kacbchhaveya galeyalu gadde mattar aru ( rest contains delatis of
bomdaries and final phrases and verse).

At S'ir§halli ( same hobli), on a stone in front ofthe KalMsvara temjple.

om na mas S'ivaya
namas tunga &c. ||

eko devas sa jayati S'ivah kevala-jnana-murtti

tri-bhuvanam idah yadri-bhuta-prapaiicha |

yat kuta-stham ...avina-bhava-sambandha-yogat

misiibhutana tad akhila-jagaj-janma-bijam namami ||

svasti samadhigata-paiicha-maha-sabda maharajadhirajam Kalanjana-pura-varadhi^ varam suvarnna-

vrisbabha-dhvajam damaruga-tiiryya-nirghgbosbanam Kalachuriya-kula-kamala-marttandam kadana-
pracbandam mana-Kanakachalam subkatar-adityam kaligal-an . . sam gaja-samanta saranagata-
vajra-panjaram pratapa-Lankesvaram para-nari-sahodaram . . . vara-siddbi Giridurgga-malla chalad-
anka-Rama vairibba-kanthirava nissanka-mallan ity-a[dy]-akbila-naina.. . . .. virajitam appa Srimad-

bhuja-bala chakravartti raya-Murari Sovi-Devam Kalyanada nele sukha-sankatha-vinodadim

rajyara geyvuttam ire ||

ade senanika-matta-dvirada-ghana-ghata ninadara |

ade senanika-yodha-prabala-bala-dkanur-ddanda-taiika-ninadam |

ide senanika-vaji-prakara-kara sanghatta-ghosham 1

kadanakk eytauda Soma-kshitipatiy enutarn bbitiyim gudu gonda . ||

samadhigata-pancba-maba-Sabda maba-mandale§varam Banavasi-pura-varadhiSvaram Jayanti-

jq a(jliu labdha-vara-prasada mrigamadamoda Triyaksha-kshuma»sambhavam chaturasiti-

nagaradbi lochanam chatur-bbbuja jagaddhitasbtada§aivamedba-dikshita Himavad-

[gi]rindra-rundra-§ikhari 8thapita-spbatika-sila-stambha-baddlia*mada-gajendra-maba-mahima-

bhiramam KMamba-cliakri ra-varmma-maha-mahipala-kula-bbusbanam permmatti-turyya-

nirgbghoshanam sakha .. . . virajamana-raanottufiga-simba-laScblianam dattartti-kaficbana samara-

*So iu the original.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 19$

jaya barabharanam markkolvavara gatida pratapa-marttanda mandalika

. ... ... hamavaji- .

virajitam appa Srimanu maha-maudalosva ». pannirchhasiramumam sukha-sahkatha-vino”

dadi ra „ .
.
[pajdmopajivi ||

khanda-kapalav antari-kapalav urasthala . . S

nitilagni-vilochanav itt . . ochana |

cha .... si I

mandala-natha mandalika-Bhairavan emba dharitri .

. ||

dhyana-dharana-monanushtha . . Nagarasi-pandita-devara putra ....

kesvara-pandita-devargge neya Dev-arasarum
samasta-parigraham .. erada liittu!;ararum Keti-Setiyum .»

mundana makkiya-ba.yalolage devarige gadde kamma 50 kodiya Somana ....

Somanatha-devarige kalu-vesake bitta gadde matta ..

172
A

At the sanie village ,

on a virakal in front of the Anjaneya temple.

svasti srimafcu. Yadava-Narayauam bhuja-bala-[pra]tapa-cbakravaitti sri-Ramachandra[. . ]

jyada 3 ra
neya Bhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula 10 So navaru .. leyahalliya haydu Bevuda-
Gauda Bachcha-Gauda mummari-dandamam nereya konduhohali Alateya Macheya-Naya-
->

kanu adaba ... ..... kadi halabarumam sura-loka-prapta yavaru gaudu-samasta-praje»

ga]u hanneradu ........ kadi kundirddu keyi kamba 5

173
At MaMnahalU (same hcibU ), on a stone in front of the KaWsvara temple .

6m namas S'ivaya

nam as tunga &c. ||

svasti trimatu Yadava-chakravartti-Ballala-Deva-varisada hanneradaneya Kalayukta-samvatsarada

Bhadrapada-bahula-dasami-Budhavaradandu srimatu sarvva-namasya anadiy-agraharam Chikka-Kere-
y&ra baliya badada Malleyanayakanahaliya 6rimanu maha-mandalesvaram Chattarasa-Devan iridu

turuvam konduhohalli a-haliya Hocha-gavunda talt iridu halaram kondu turuvam magurchchi sura-
loka-praptan ada
Chatta-Jiyan idiran adirade |

katt-alugalam talut iridu geludu jattigana |

balu magan enutam nali- j

nalid oyidaru suranganeyaru deva-lokakke ||

nelam ellam maruvakkam agimagulpam tann ayadim node mar- |

vvalam ellam tale ... tage bbaradim Hocbarp-gavundam maha- |

balan ugrantakan-andadinde palaram pesele kond ikki mey- |

gali sasirvvaran eyde mechchisi Surendravasamam porddidam ||

jitena &c. |)

175
On a stone near the same temple.

svasti srimat-pratapa-bliuja-bala-Singhana-chakravartti-Vihala-Deva-varsbada liadinaraneya Chitra-

bhanu-samvatsarada Palguna-bahvila 8 Somavaradalu srimad-anadiy-agrahai am Chikka-Kereyura
baliya bada Malleyanaykanahalliya Madara-Masaniganu tenkana-Nayakaru kari-Sileya haydu tu-
^QO Shik&rpur Taluq.

jfuvam konduhohaga a-Masaniganu tagi ta}t iridu palaram koudu turuvam magujchi Bura-loka-
praptan ada bimatu asesha-mahajanaiigalu samasta-prajegalu mukhyavagi Ba.
||
. Gavudaui
avana,. ttaru-Gavudarige .. ga 1 .. kereya kejage ... bittaru

176
At Tdlagunda (sa me hobli), on a pillar in front ofthc PranavSs'vara temple.

*iddham*uama6 S'iv&ya

jayati visva-veda-sanghata-nischitaika-murttis sanatanah

Sthanur indu-rasmivach-chhurita-dyutimaj-jata-bhara-mandanah
|

tam anu bhusura dvija-pravaras Sama-rg-Yajur-veda-vadinah

yat-prasadas trayate nityam bhuvana-trayam papmano bhayat
||

anupadam Surendra-tulya-vasush Kakusthavarmma viSala-dkih

bhupatish Kadamba-Seuanir Brihad-anvaya-vyoma-chandramah
|

atha babhuva dvija-kulam pramsu-vicharad-gunendv-amsu-mandalam

try-arsha»vartma Hariti-putram rishi-mukhya-Manavya-gotra-jam
|j

vividha-yajnavabbritha-punyambu-niyatabhishekardra-murddhajam
pravachanavagaha-nishnatara vidhivat-samiddhagni-somapam |

pranava-purvva-shad-vidhadhyayananardyamanantaralayam
akri&a-chaturmmasya-liomeshti-pasu-parvvana-sraddha-pausktikam (|

atithi-nitya-sarpsritavasatha-savana-trayavandhya-naityakam
griha-samipa-desa-sainrudha-vikasat-kadambaika-padaparn |

tad-upacharavat tadasya taros sanamya-sadharmyam asya tat

pravavrite satirttbya-vipranam prachuryyatas tad-viseshanam j|

evam agate Kadamba-kule sriman babhuva dvijottamah

namato May urasarm meti Sruta-sila-sauchady-alankritah |

yah prayaya Pallavendra-purim guruna samara Virasarmmana

adhijighamsur pravachanam nikhila-ghatikam vivesasu-tarkkakah. (|

tatra PaUavaAva-sarnsthena kalahena tivrena rosbitah

Kali-yuge ‘sminn abo bata kshatrat paripelava viprata yatah |

guru-kulani samyag araddhya sakhatn adhityapi yatnatah

brahma-siddhir yyadi nripadhina kim atar param dushkham ity atah (J

ku§a-samid-drisbat-srug-ajya-charu-grahanadi-dakshena panina
udvavarba diptimacb chhastram vijigisbamano vasimdharam |

yo’ anta-palan Pallavendrariam sahasa vinirjjitya samyuge

addhyuvasa durggamam atavim SViparvvatantara-samaritam [|

adade karan brihat-Bana-pramukhat bahun raja-mandalat

evam ebhir Pallavendranam bbrikutl-samutpatti-karanaih |

sva-pratiifia-paranotthana-lagbubbish kritarttbais cha vesbtitah

bbushanair ivababhau balavad-yatra-samutthapanena clia j|

abhiyuyukshayagateshu bhriSam Kauchi-narendreshv aratishu

vishamaveSa-prayaua-samvvesha-rajamshv avaskandH-bhumisbu |

prapya sena-sagaram tesham prahan bali 4yenavat tada

apad-annan dbarayamasa bliuja-khadgam anatty-apasrayah ||

Pallavendra yasya saktim imam labdbva pratapanvayav api

napyarhau ni^reyasity uktva yam mitram evaiu vavrire |

samsritas tada mahipalan araddhya yuddheshu vikkramaih

prapa pa^ta-bandha-sampujam kara-pallavair Palliva r ddhritam||
TALGUNDA PILLAE INSCEIPTION— SHIKAEPUR No. 17(5.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 201

bbangurormmi-valgitair nrityad-Amariknnavambbasb-kritavadbim
Premarantam ananya-sancbarana-samaya-stbitam bbumim eva cha |

vibudba-sangba-mauli-sammrisbta-cbaranaravindasb Sbadananah
yam abbisbiktavan auudhyaya Senapatirn Matribbis saha ||

tasya putrasb Kangavammogra-samaraddhvara-prarasu-veshtitah

pranata-sarvva-mandalotkrisbta- sita-cbamaroddhuta-sekharah. I

tat-sutash Kadamba-bkumi-vadbu-racbitaika-natbo Bhagiratbab

Sagara-mukhyas svayam Kadaraba-kula-pracbcbbanaa-janma janadbipab ||

atha nripa-mahitasya tasya putrab

pratbita-yasa Ragbu-partthivah prithu-srih |

Pritbur iva prithivim prasabva yobin

akrita parakramatas sva-vam^a-bliojyam ||

prati-bbata-(ya) samaresbv arati-sastro-

llikhita-mukbd’ bbimukba-dvisbam prabartta |

Sruti-patba-nipunasb kavib pradata

vividha-kala-kusalar praja-priya4 cba ||

bbratasya charu-vapur abda-gabhira-nado

moksha-tri-vargga-patur anvaya-vatsala§ cba |

Bhagiratbir nnarapatir mriga-raja-lilah

Kakustha ity avaui-mandala-ghushta-kirttib ||

jyayobbis saba vigrabo’ rttbislm daya samyak praja-palanam

dinabhyuddbaranam pradbana-vasubbir mukbya-dvijabhyarhanam i

bbushauam
yasyaitat-kula-bbusbauasya nripateh prajnottaram
tam bbupashddialu menire sura-sakbam Kakustham atragatam ||

gbarmmakranta iva mriga-gana vriksha-rajim pravisya

cbcbhaya-seva-mridita-manaso nirvritim prapnuvanti |

tadvaj jyayo-vihata-gatayo bandhavas sanubandbah

prapus sarmmavyatbita-manaso yasya bbumim pravisya |)

nana-vidha-dravina-sara-samucbchayesbu
matta-dvipendra-mada-vasita-gopureshu |

sangita-valgu-ninadeshu griheshu yasya

Lakshmy-angana dbritimati suchiram cba rerae ||

Guptadi-partthiva-kulambaruha-sthalam
snebadara-pranaya-sambhrama-kesaraui |

srimanty aueka-nripa-sbatpada-sevitani
yo bodbayad dubitri didbitibhir mbparkkab
1

||

yan daiva-sampannam adina-veslitam

6akti-trayopetam atbasanastbam |

6eshair ggunaili pancbabbir apy asaddhyas

samanta-cbudamanayab pranemuh ||

say iha bliagavato Bbavasyadi-devasya siddby-alaye

siddha-gandbarvva-niksho-ganus sevite |

vividha-niyama-boina-diksha-parair bi ahmanais
snatakais stuyamaue sada mantra-vadais £ubbaih |

sukritibhir avanisvarair atma-nisreyasam piepsubhis

Satakarnnyadibhis §raddbayabbyarcbchite 1

51
202 Shik&rpur Taluq.

idarn uru-salilopayogasrayam bhupatish karayamasa

Kakustha-varmma tatakam subham ||

tasyaurasasya nava-saukhya-visala-kirtteh
patta-trayarppana-virajita-charu-murtteh |

/
sri-S antivarmma-ni pater wara-sasana-sthah
,
i

•Kubjas sva-kavyam idam asma-tale lilekha ||

narno bkagavate Sthanakundura-vasine Mahadevaya nandatu sarvva-samaiLitagat6’yam adhivasah

svasti prajabhya iti ||

177
On a small pillar in front of the sanie temple.
»

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam 6ri-prithvi-vallabkam maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhatta-

raka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Jagadekamalla srimaj-Jayasimha-Devara rajyam
uttarottarabhivriddhige saluttam ire Saka-varisha 950 neya Vibhava-samvatsarada Pushya-suddha 1
Somavarav-uttarayana-sankrantiyaudu . srimad-anadiy-agrahara Sthanakundura muvattirchchha-
siram sakalam irdu 6ri-Pranamesvara-devara gadimbada galeya pramanu maru hanneradu a-
cbandrarkka-taram-baram nadevantagi madida dharmma ( usual final phrases ).

178
On a stone in front of the same temple.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramesvaram parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Deva-vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabhivriddhiy a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
svasti samasta-bhuvana-sams-
tuyamanasesha-lokaika-pitamaha-hiranya-garbbha— Brahma-samsthapita-srimat-trailokya-natha-Pra-
namesvara-devadhishthita-vi^ishtagraharadhisvarar Ahichchhatra-samagatar ddvadasa-sahasra-
gnihotra-parivrita-dvattrimsat-sahasra-sahkhya-sametar yama-niyama-gunopetaru Brahmendra-
Chandra-Yamagni-pratishthita-pancha-maha-lihga-sanuihita-punya-tirtthodakavagahana-pavitrikrita-
gatrar dharamara-sat-patrar mMayuravaroima-nripasyashtadaSaivamedhadhvara-dakshinopalabdha-
chatus-chatvarimsad-uttara— sata— gramadhishthayakar ssandigdha— vipula— dharmma-nirnnayakar
aneka-yajnavabhritha-punyambu-niyatabhishiktarddra-murddhajar mMahavira-vedi-dhvajar Brahma-
raja-sabha-pujagra-grahigal a§rita-jana-mano-ranjita-phala-dayigalu veda-vedahgopanga-mimam-
sadi-sastra-shat--tarkka-smriti--purana-kavya-nataka--vishaya-sar6jini-bh&skarar budha-hridaya-ku-
muda-vana-mukula-nikara-vikasita-sudhakararu dambha-darpa-krodha-lobha-mada-matsaryya-durv-
vishaya-durita-guna-duraru sishteshta-janadhararu sarat.samaya-Subhrabhra-dugdharnnava-Rajata-
giri-himakaranibha-vi6ada-ya§o-rasigal vidvaj-jana-ratna-raiigalu naya-vinaya-saujanya-satya-^aucha-
chara-dhairyya-maryyadadi-guna-Himalayar ddvija-kula-kamala-vana-kamalalaya-Kuntala-vishay-
ahgana-lal ama-khachita-ratnar shat-karmma-nirataru srauta-smartta-dharmmanushthana-paray-
anar vvidvishta-Narayanar ahita-vana-dikkunjararu saranagata-vajra-panjararu sapanugraha-sama-
rtthar svadhyayadhyayana-dhyana-dharana-mouanushthaua-japa-samadhi-guna-sampannar
appa
Sriman-maha-vadda-grama-Tanagundixra muvattirchchhasiram kelatn ildu Chalukya-Vikrama-var-
shada padinareneya Prajapati-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankrantiy-Adityavaradandu Srimat-Tivula-
Vasudevara binnapadi trimatu YameSvara-devarige nivedyakke Kadachanahalliya Kanagilugatta-
dind ijida kuliya oniyim kelage Bittayya-Gesavayyana keyim paduvalu khila-dharmmadim bitta
keyi guniganalu mdru-mattalu ahkadajam matta 3 ( usual final phrases and verse svasti
) trimatu
Yame§vara-devarige Moleyura Indragereya kelage tehkanabajji YameSvara-devarige kamma
50
ChandreSvara-devara koya teukariabaji Chittaya bita dharmma matalu ... {final impneatory
phrases)
 Shikarpur Taluq, 203

179
On a stone in front of the same temple.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabha ma . .jadhiraja parameSvaram parama-bhatta-

A

rakam Satyaira . . . la-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimad-Ahavamalla-Deva ......... rajyam

uttarottarabhivriddhige salutt ire tat-pada-pa bhramaram svasti samadbigata-pancba-
maha-sabda maha . .. Tailapau-auka-kara gajake bal-ganda samanta ranagata-vajra-pan-

jaram siimad-Bbimarasa si-pannirclichkasiramum Santalige-sayiramum Ki . elpattam

agrabaram Savasigudigereyuman anunga ..... ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samasta-rajya-bha-

. . . .
rupita-mahamatya-padavi-virajamanam Maleraja §rimat-perggade-Kalimayyanga}

S'aka-varsha 919 ttaaeya He .. lambi-samvatsarada suddha 5 Adityavaradandu (details of

gift and names of witnesses) baradom senabova Poie (final phrases ).

181
On a viralcal in front of the same temple.

svasti srimatu Kalachuryya-chakravartti-Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva-varushada Virodkikritu-samvatsara-

da Asvija-bahula 4 ne Adivaradandu srimanu maha-pradha .... Banavase-nada-heggade-dandanaya_

ka Cholikya- Kesimay yanu Santalige-nada baliya badada Alahuran iridu pendira ude ucbchi kondu-
hohalli na da kula~tilakan appa Mukkadara-Sovi-Setiya magam Kaleya-Nayaka tala-kudureya(m)n iridu
palaram kondu turuvam magulchi sura-loka-praptan ada ||
atana magam Someya-Bammayyangaju
paroksha-vinayadiin madi kalan nirisidaru ||

dvav imau purushau loke surya-mandala-bhedinau I

paribrad yoga-yuktas eha rane aura-mukhe hatah ||

183
At the same place, on a 3rd viralcal.

kalavarsha sri-prithivi-vallabha maharajadbiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka Khndara-

Ballabam rajyam geyye Banavasi-nada .... .... Sankaragandan alutt ire S'aka-nripa-kalatita-
samvatsara-satangal pravarttise Bkadrapa . . masa . parivudam kandu kotta sama
.. .. ... .endu bagedan endade
jitena labhyate &c. ||

• 184
On a Irolcen stone to the north-east of the same temple.

vana ..... 6vara para bharana .... malla-D§va .... .. uttaro ... blii-

vriddhi sallutt ire sva ncha-maha-sabda maba-mandaleivara vare^varam Cha-

munda-labda-vara-prasa . namadi-samasta-prasasti-sa. .. . . . . . Iriva-bederiga-Devara magam
firi < . . rasar bBanavasi pannirchchhasiramumam sukha-sanka . .
. . . ttam ire tat-pada-pad-
mopaji paryyantam Banavasiyo .. .. .. (rest illeyible).

185
On a stone to the north of the same temple.

oin namas tunga-jata-chandra-chandrikabhoga-bhutaye |

Bhavani-dor-llata-gadha-parirambhaya S'ambhave ||
204 Shikarpur Taluq.

sarvveshv arambka-kaleshu trayas tri-bhuvane£varah |

deva disantu nas siddkirn Brahmesana-Janarddanah ||

sarvyakaram aseshasya jagatas sarvvada £ivaip |

go-brahmana .... . cha sivam bhavatu sarvvada ||

sivam adau sivam madhye sivam antye cha sarvvada I

sarvveskam S'iva-bhaktanam manujanan ch tachclihivam ||

srimad-devadhi-devam pranava-pati mabi-soma-suryatma-vayu-

vyomagny-amba-prajata-prayuta-tanu Bhavani shnu-. . dhas |

Srimat-pravyafijaka-praspkurad-atula-dayalokanam danda-natko- i

ddamam markk
sri-KeSi-Raja-pramuldia-nikhila-bhaktargge
.. ||

srimach-chid-rupan adyam pranava-pati mahad-veda-sampadakam nis- |

sima-vyapara-loka-traya-karana-lasad-vanckheyam taldi tadda- |

.. . . matrodbija-yonitvadin udayisidara Sarvva-vamangadind u- i

ddamam prabhava-mula-prakriti-mahad-akahkara-yuktam Mu ||

kam ||
a-Padmakskana vara-na - bhi-padmadin ogedan udita-veda-mukham Va- |

ni-pati visvotpatti- |
vj aparam hiranya-garbbkam Brahmam ||

a-Kamalagarbbha . . . . . •

kam ||
tri-jagad-vandyana matadim |

tri-jagaman ant alii deva-tiryag-manuja- I

brajamam karmmakarmmaman |

ajayya-mati padedan aprameya-maha ||

vri |1
vitataneka-sarit-pati-pravrita-Jambudvipa-pitham prati-
shthita-lihgakritiy agi kang esedu torkkum Meru tan-Meru-par-
vvatadim tenkana-bhagadol Bharata-bkuchakram karam rayyav a- |

kshitiyol nade virajikum vasumati-sri-kuntalam Kuntalam ||

trivadi ||
adu karmma-bhumiy appudarindav alii ma- l

dida-karmma-bijam sata-koti-phalavam i- |

vudu bitti belava teranante ||

tad-desadhipatyadolu Paramesvarana bahugalol udayisidam . . .ta-Kshatriyananataram negalda Chalu-

kya-vainsadolu ||

. tanayara Taila-nripange Sattiga-nripam tan-nandanam^Vikraman- |

kana jatam negald Ayyanange Jayasimham tamman atange nan- |

A
danan ad Aliavamallan atana magam Permmadi tat-sunu So- l

mana putram Jagadekan atan-anujam &ri-Taila-blmpalakam ||

intu Chalukya-vamSada Kshatriyaru kranndim rajyan-geyye tat-kaladolu ||

svasti samaclhigata-pancha-

maha-sabda maha-maudaleSvara Kalanjara-pura-varadhi£vara suvarnna-vrisbabha-dhvaja damaruga-

turyya-nirgghoshana Kalachuryya-kula-kamala-marttanda kadana-prachanda mana-KanakachaJa
su-bhatar-aditya kaligal-aiikuSa gaja-samanta 6aranagata-vajra-panjaram pratapa-LahkeSvara para-
nari-sahodara S'anivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla ckalad-ahka-Rama vairibha-kanthxrava ni^anka-
malla-namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam 6rimad-bhuja-ba]a-chakkravartti Bijjana-Dcvarasaraprabhava-
pratapam ent endade ||

vri |
jagamam kayyankitt arpp aliimakara-sama-sparddlny adattu tejam |

mige-vandatt abdbiyam gunp alerdudu Kaliyam charu-charitrav ugra -

ri-gana-pranambuvindam tanidud asi-lata-yashti digdanti-dantA- |

nugav adatt udgha-kirtti-prasaram enisidam BijjaJa-kshoijipalam ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 205

ya ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi maha-pradhana Bauavase-nada da$dauayakam Kesimayyangal-anvaya-

mam pejvade ||

vri I)
kula-deyvam GirijeSau apratima-tejam Bijja-bhupajakam |

nalavindam poradajdan a-Holala-rajam tande tay Duggana- l

bbe lasal-lakshane tau enal neganda Bharadvaja-gotrodaya- |

cba}a-chuda-ravi dandanatba-tilakam samanyane KeSavam ||

tanu-saundaryyadoj Indrajam subaginol Purpayudham nitiyol |

Mauu chaturyyadoj Abjajam para-hita-byaparado} Khecharam |

ghana-SauryyonnatiyoJ negalda Raghu-Ramam tan enuttam jagaj- [

janana i-KeSava-dandanathanan anuna-pritiyim banuikum ||

kam ||
negajdar ppvadhanar atang |

aganita-mati-Narasimha-Devanum auda- |

ryya-gunabdhi Donamarasanuv |

agadha-gambhiran anupamam Tikkarasam ||

va ||
rajadhyakshada karanangaju ||

vri ||
janam ellam pogalgum viveka-nidhiyam kayvaradim Chatti-ra- |

janan a-dig-nivaha-pravarttita-yasam Mailara-dandadhina-

tlianan audaryya-gunabdhi Potarasanam nana-nayopaya-char- |

chchana-Chanikyanan arkkarim sakaja-lakshmi-dhamaaam Somanam |

ya ||
k-herggade-karanangaUg ekibhavadolam madhyasta-vrittiyolam nadeva ||

vfi ||
Manu-margga-pratihasta-vargga n avar arar endad i-Rebba-ra-
jan anunam guni Varmma-rajan anavadyam Revanam Sarbba-d§' |

vaa udattam 6uchi Soman ujjala-yaSam Marttandan a-Goyda-ra-

ian anindyam vibhu Mallaparyyan inibar ssad-dharmma-tatparyyakar ||

va intu samasta-pradhana-rajadhyaksham pratihasta-parijaaa-pura-janam berasu maha-pradhanam

||

Ke§ava»dan<Janayakam Banavase-pannirchehhasiramam dushta-nigraha sishta-pratipa].anadim pajisi

rajadhani-Balipuradol irdd ondu-divasav asthana-mandala-madhya-sthitanu sakala-parijana-pari-
vjitan agirppuduv illiy uchitavasarajnanuv asesha-dharmmajnanuv enisida ||

vri ||
Vanajaja-chittajam vibhu-Marichige Kasyapan atma-jatan a- |

tana kuladalli Revarasan atana sunu veveki Soman a-

tana tanayam S'ivaika-saranam vibudhagrani Chatti-rajan a- i

tana sati Madiyakkan avarg atma-bhavam sukritarttbi Rechanam ||

kam ||
sarasiruha-tati dinakara- |

karadind alarvante janada manam alarvinegam |

sarasokti-yuktiyim Re- |

charasam dharmma-prasangamam puttisidam ||

va ||
antu dhannmprasangamim puttisi bhumidanada grama-danada mabatmyamuman anna-
danada mahonnatiyumam vidya-danada mahatvamumam pelgurn ad ent endade ||

41oka ||
sarvvesham eva dananam bhfimi-danam param smritam |

aarvva-papa-haram tadd hi svarggyan chahur mmanisbinah ||

tapasvino’tha yajvanah satyavanto bahu-6rutah |

guru-deva-paras chaiva natikramanti bhumi-dam ||

nasti bhumi-samam danam nasti bhfimi-samo nidbih |

nasti satya-samo dharmmo na papam anritat param ||

sarvva-sasya-jalopetam sarvva-badba-vivarjitaip |

gramam S'ivaya yo dadyat tasya punya-pbalain firinu ||

r»a
206 Shikarpur Taluq.

sftryya-koti-pratikaSair ddivya-stri-koti-samyutaih |

samyuktab kotiS6’nekaih sarvva-kama-Bamanvitaih ||

vimanair grama-danena tri-sapta-kula-samyuta(i)h i

yatheshtam aisvare Iolce kridate lcalam akskayara ||

annat parataram Iolce na bhutam na bhavishyati |

anna-mulam bhavet sarvvam sarvvam anne pratishthitam ||

anna-dah prana-dah proktah prana-da6 chapi sarvva-dah |

tasraad anna-pradanena sarvva-dana-phalam labhet ||

trailokyam chaturo varnnai chatvaras chasramah pfithak |

Brahmadya devatas sarvva vidya-dane pratishthitah ||

upadhyayasya yo vrittim datv&dhyapayate janan |

kin na dattam bhavet tena dharmma-kamarttha-darsina(m) ||

chhatranam bhojanabhyahga-vastram bhiksham athapi va |

datva prapnoti purushah sarvvan kaman na samsayah ||

yat punyam tirttha-yatrayam yat punyam yajvanara tatha |

tat punyam lcoti-gu$itam vidya-danal labhen narah ||

va ]|
end int aneka-prakaradolu bahu-vidha-dana-phala-mahatmyamam pelvudum barshotkarsha-chittan
agi tad-dharmma-lcarana-yogya-sthanamam vicharise mattam Recharasan endan ad ent endod akhija-
16ka-nirmmana(na)-pravana-matiy enisida Hiranyagarbbha-datta-dvatrim§at-sahasra-dvija-samaja-
bharanamum tat-Sar6jagarbbha-pratishthita~Pranave£vara--deva-pramukha~devakula-virajitamum
tach-Chaturmmukha-vinirmmita-Brahma-tirtha-pavitritamumam atibahala-sarvvartukodyana-pari-
vritamum enisi sogayisuva Sthanugudha-nama-gramav adu sakala-dharmma-karana-yogya-sth^nav alii

madida-sukritav akshaya-phalaman iguv ene karana-sametam tad astuv end asthana-mandajadind

erddu bandu Sthanugudha-gramada 6ri-Praname6vara-devargge vi&esha-pujeyam madisiy alii yama-
niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi.sila-sampannar aupasanagnihotra-
dviia-guru-devata-puja-tatpararum shat-tarkka-mimamsaneka-sastra-vi§avadarum shat-lcarmma-nira-
taruv agnishtomadi-sapta-samstha-samsthitarum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutaruv aneka-yamavabhri-
tavagahana-pavitrikfita-sarirarum enisid anadiya sarvva-namaSyad agraharam Sthnnugudha-gramada
muvattirchchhasirvvar mmahajanangala vedanti-Svayampaki-devara mattav alii nadevanubhavane-
kara herggade karana Nagara-khandada Manneyam Bandanikeya Sovarasa Nakana Goydana Begura
Keta-gavunda Magundiya Sahka-gavunda Malavalliya Keta-gavunda Konavattiya Pritbivi-setti Kiru-
vadeya Masani-settiy int ivaru-pramukha Nagara-khandada samasta-prabhu-gavundagaj a-Kampanada

heggade karanangal ant anibara sannidhiyol devar-ahga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nitya-naimittika-puje-gad-

duge-bali-homa-chaitra-pavitra-matakuta-nava-karmmakkam nallcu-veda-khandikav eradu-bhata-vritti
Kannad-alcshara-sikshe ghaliyarav arum-khandilcad upadhyaya-chhatrara grasa-vastrakkam satrak-
kav endu Kasapayya-Nayakana Vavana-Devan-anukulateyim KeSava-dandanayakanum karanahga}-
um Saka-varsham 1079 neya ISvara-samvatchharada Pushyada punnami-Somavarav-uttarayana-sah-
kramana-vyatipatadandu kampanam Nagara-khanda 70 ra ba|iya
Banavase-pannirchchhasirada
badam Hiriya-Tagulattiyam Tanagundura nairutyada Konavaneya bayalumam purvva-maryyadeya cba-
turaghata-§ima-£uddhiyhu tri-bhogabhyantaram dhara-pfirvvalcam madi bittar alliya parithavaneya
kramav ent endode Tagulattiya Mulasthana-devargge mattar oudu alliya gaudan-umbaji matta 2
mattam Konavaneya bayalolagc Rigveda-khandika 1 Yajurvvedadalli pada kham 1 kalpada kham 1
Samavedada kham 1 sabda-Sastra-rupavatara-nyasa kham 1 Prabhakara-vedanta lcham 1 ant arakkam
pratyekav are-vattara lekkade mattaru 3 vedantada Svayampaki-svamigalge matta 1 davasigarige

matta 1 hudotada malegarage kamma 20 antu matta 5 kamma 20 n u}iye melAda bhumiyalu
bhatta-bhagadi pada-bhattadotoge devargge nitja-naimittikada naivedyak ondu-samvatsarada bhatta-
vam kajad u}ida bbattadojam Tagu]attiyal puttida dravyadolag ombhagaman devargge kalad u)ida
 Shikirpur Taluq. 207

bb&gada ponnojav 8,-bhattadolam nitya-sthiti devarasatrav ag umba Brahmanaru 30 kbandikake cbha-

tra .
.
ya lekkade . kbandikadal umba cbhatraru 48 devara pujari-maniyari 2 antu 80 kkav attikkuva
bb&nasittiyaru 3 rgge jivitam ga 6 sirege pana 6 cbbatra 50 kkam sirege pratyekam pa 2 lekkade ga
10 vagge Vaddavaradol abbyanga Somavaradoln 30 manuShya-Brahmanar-uguram kalava navidana
jivitam ga 4 aggistagege ga 5 kkam nadad upadbyange ga 5 bala-sikheya Sastradavaru puranamam
hejuvar-agnistbageya holeyalell-akstbate darbha-gandhamumam satra-kbandikadal unda Br&h-
manargge tambftjamarn kuduvaru mattam devargge Tagulatti-arddhadoJ ada dravyadoja Recbarasa-
Hattagaya-Chaudarasa-Mahadeva-Tikajjaiigaju bitta-totangalolam Siddhabalji matta purwa-vritti
sapta-divyadalum bhaktaru kottadayaluv int initarojada dravyadolage nitya-gadduge-puje-dhflpariti
naivedya nandadivige nityam sabasra-tila-homav int initumam nityam nadesutta tingaj-dingajoi 2 d ash-
tami 2 cbaturdda6iy amavasye paurnnaraasye vyatipata-saftkramanav emba-parbbangajalu nitya-naimit-
tika-pujeyatp madi sastrad upadbyayaru S’ivavarmmad Sreneya santyadhyayamam japangeydalli hejda
kramadim devar-entu-dikkinoj mandalavam madiy alliya mantradim baliyan ikki desavan ajva Ksha-
triyanumam go-brabmaparumam yajamananumam harasuvaru mattam varsbadojage baha maba-parv-
vabgaj 2 d ayana 2 visu so m a-s uryy a-grabapav Asada-Kartika-M^gba - Vai^akbada punnamigalal ond-
ondu-divasada pujey araru-tingaja pbajaman iguv a-parbbangajo} devargge sabasra-gaddugeyam
prarambbisi punyaha-vachaneyam madi tastra-kbaudikadavaru rangado} vidya-mandaja guru- mandaja
S'iva-manda}av emb mandala-trayaman uddbarisiy archcbisi Santyadbyayamam japisuvaru veda-
khandikada nalvarum 4 prasasta-kalaSangalalu udakamam tumbi sarvvauSadbi-gorochana-siddh&r-
ttba-pancha-pallava-pancha-challi-pancha-gavyav eladi-chandanadi-mangala-dravyanga]an ikki nalku-
dikkinoj irddu nalku-vedadojagana Rudra-suktangalam japaugeyvar anisakke gadduge pflrnnavagalu
devargg entu-terad-arggbya-pancha-gavya-pafichamp tamam m&di yave-godhuvey-akkiya hittinim bisi-

nirim nelliy-ariainadim majjanavam madi kuSodaka-gandbodaka-purpodaka-phalodaka-suvarnnodaka-

ratnodakadira snapanavam madiy anantarav a-nalkum kala^avam pididu samudra-purvvakav appa
Rigvedada mftyum rucbigajim mangalabhishekamam madi pa ncba-saugandha-gandhangajim pusi
vastralankaram-upavita-madhuparkkav-achamaniya-purpa-puje*purpa-pha}a-pakvanna-mantapa-dh&pa-
ghrita-diparitigajam ko$tu nalku-taligeyalu pancha-rangad akkiyind oppam madi hittina sodara dadhi-

durwa-veras aratiyim nivalisuvalli mangaja-gita-vadyanaka-turyya— sankha— kahalaravadim madi

payasa-gbrita-bhaksba-bhojyanna-pana-danadigalim nivedyachamaniya-kaighatti-tambujamam kott
a-parvvangalal ayuta-boma Baligramada samasta-devata-pujeyam maduvud alliy uttarayanado}
devargge nuru .... tuppadim snapanavam madi sayirad-entu-kannaydale-buviud onde-maleyam madi
pujisuvudu Maghada punuamiyalu gbrita-kabalavam maduvadu ChaitradoJ mabapdjeyam madi
maba-rathadolakke rajadhirajan olakke devaram bijayan-geysi ebhatra-cbamara-dhvaja-patake-kalafiain
kannatji-bheri-mangala-turyya-sankba-kabalaravam kaiy-divige gita-vadya-nrityadim grama-vidhiyol
tolalcbi barisi nilisuvad (usual final phrases and verse ) om nam as S'ivaya

186
At the same place, on a second stone.

sri-Madbavaya namab |j

bbu-kauta-bhoga-rangikrita-nuta-nija-sad-damshtrika-koti-pitbarp |

S’ri-kanta-ka .... stana-masrina-lasat-kunkumalankritoram |

lokagba-kshala-dikshamarasarid-abala-sadma-sa .. sa |

. . ka . . ksba . . vama . . nimag oldu vold ig adi-PotriSa-gatran ||

khyatam Hoysana-Raya-ma- |
bitala-pati va-kula-tilakangam I

jatam Nrisimba-vallabha(Deva)n I atang ogedam pratapa-nidbi Ballalatn ||

avasti saraasta-bbuva ... prithvi-vallabham Yadava-kulambara-dyumani artthi-jana-cbintamani Male-

raja-raja na-prachauda pratapa-chakkravartti vira-Ballala-Devarasaru sukba-saiikatba-
208 Shikarpur Taluq.

vinodadim rajyan-geyyuttam ire ||

tatu-kalado}u ||
svasti pra^asta-samasta-vastu-vistara-samstuta-sam-

pur#na-maharppava-baha}a-jala-valaya-valayita-vasumati-subba-prade£a--vi6esha-rupa-Jambudvipa-
kanta-Kaatala-mandaJa-mandaoa-sakaJa-jana-mano-nayanabhiramaramaueka-Saka-phaJa-kusma-kus-
ma-vati-vimala-kamala-kavalaya-vi}aai-sar6vara-vara-tataka--tata-kalita-kalama-kedara*kedar6daram
desabgaj-arasam Banavase-modal enisid aneka-manda[}e]§varam Mukkanna-Kadambam jagad-anu-
graha-vigrabaip dana-vinodi dakshiua-pathadola vipra-kulaman ara-keyin ejasi padeyade tadeyade
nadad Ahichchbatragrabaraman aradbisi sadhisi padeda pannitsasiragaihotra-pavitra-dvatrimSad-
vipra-kutumbamam mundittu tandu chatur-yyuga-prasiddha-visuddha-chaturabhidhana-Chatunnmu-
kba-pratishthita-FranameSvara-pramukha-sura-pratishthita-pancha-Lingalingita-tirttha-kshetradoJu
nodi madida mabagraharam Sthapugudba-purada poravolal ent ene ||

vritta ||
araveyim podalda-gi|i-vindugalim kalamaleyaiigalim |

varija-shandadim bahu-tatakadin ugdhaJ.ata-grihangalin |

charu-vanangalim bejada-keyoladim sogayippa-Tana . .

. i

dur atisobbikum siriya kambolad-ante dharatalagradol ||

kam ||
kattalisuv ejeya-kaungim |

euttirid elevari ... .. yta chen-dengu-phalam |

.... ralkida»aaraugam |

Tanagundura vanam
bittarisalk aridu ||

Angabhavam sangaligara |

tifigaje pom . .. $an apara-sudhe nirutam |

pingada madhu-vana- palam |

sam .... salu beladud embud Sn achcbariye ||

v&chana ad ent ene bejeda maleyaja-palukina mara | neje-kalagaru

|| |
najikera l
lavanga 1 matujunga |

cbfita |
champaka 1 baka-baku}a | aSoka i
puga*punnaga |
naga-lata-vitanado]u l vodiua | badina 1

tarkkada tarkkisuva | tantrada mantra-vadada 1 kavi- patbana-kathbanada |

yagnikara saujnegajain
kaltu palumbuva palvan-tejada-vihanga-tatiyind atisayisitu Nandanaman in .. tpura-parisarodyana I

mattav a-mabagraharada mahimey ent ene ||

fitta ||
vedam nalk avar-angam aru kurupim mimamse-kanda-trayam |

bading oduva tarkkam aru padinent-udyat -purana-sriti- |

pradurbhava-vi^esha-vastu-bharatady-aficbat-kala-kauSalam |

Madevange tad-ajueyim dvijarig a-5ri-Tanagundurina ||

cbaru-ghf ita-dadhy-amik sha- | vara-pa§u-payasa-pay6-ruchi-pur6d&Sam |

pirid a-puradojag enut i- | 3ura-mitbunam pogajut irkkum anifiam niSeyoJ ||

vachana a-gramadolu vibudhargge Chakradharan ent ante buddbi-chakradim gramakke barppa duri-
||

taugajam pariharisi bitaman acbarisuva karanadim Chakra ve9aram padeda vamSam ad enfc ene ||

vritta ||
muvattitsasirakkam tilakamo todavo lochana-sthanam emb i-

bhavam lokantarangakk udayisal esav a-Chakraya-kbyata-vamsa- |

byavrittananta-vipra-prakara-samadhikam satvikam satya-Silam i

deva-Brahmiigra -puja-paran ene negajdam Makimayya-dvije .. . ||

Manu-marggam sach-charitram vinuta-sakala-Sastran vitam satya-vakyam |

janata-prakhy&tan atyurjjita[.. .. ] vibbavam Brabma-vamflavataram |

jana-vandyakaran end i-sakala-budba-janam bannisal ballar ill end |

ene ViSvamitra-gotram negajdan e]eyol i-Maki-rajankan agaj ||

paded-arttbain budha-kotig fiSrita-janakk ishtargge sishtargge ban- |

d e<Jaj[. .
]d adhanargge sat-kavi-kadambakk intu Govindan !v- |
 Shikarpur Taluq. 209

e^eyoj. kalpa-mahijav endu dhareyalli pritiyim. bahpenal |

padedam Maki-budham suputranan ija-lokaika-sat-patrana fj

ka ||
atana tanayam bhuvana- |

khyata-yasam gotra-varddhi-varddhana-chandram I

priti-karam budbarg ellam |

bhutajadolu Makimayya-vipram negaldam H

A-kfitakrityaua santatiy ent ene |]

jana-pati-Pandug ayvaru tanubhavar*ol sale Vamanam Trilo -

chaaan atula-prabb&va-paran Isvaran ojpina Gopan a-Nrisim-

hanum olagagi tat-taneyar intu jagakk atisevya-vamsa-man- |

danar ene bannikum sakala-varadhi-veshlrita-bhutalagradol ||

kanda ||
ivaroj . . ativikhyatam |

deyva-vidam 6ri-Tril6ckana- mahidevam |

kaivanda kalpa-bhujada |

meyvaliyam tegald ati ka . . darg ivan ||

yfitta ||
jana-nuta-sila Sila-guna-sampada sampada-yukta yukta-saj -

jana-jana[.. .. ]bandhura-kathagama-kovida-murtti murtti-saii- |

khanita-guna-prabhava Bhava-pada-payoruha-bhringa kej Trijo-

chana ninag ar ssamanar akhijorvvareyol guna-ratna-bhushana ||

vri ||
Sara[si]jasambhavaip bhakutiyim Praname6varana pratishtbeyam |

virachisitakke nutana-Viranchiy[av]ol negajd i-Trilockanam |

pirid atibhaktiyind eseva Madhava-devara supratishthey ag l

ire nere madidam Kamala-Bbaritiyum purud illad-irppinam ||

ka ||
nirmmala-chittam vrittam |

dharmma-rati priti ruchira-guna-ga[na]-nikaram |

permmeyum ag ire ne[ga]Jd a- |

Bemmakaru matri-vamSav ataue dhanyam jj

janake paropakari [.
.
JKefiavan atana sunu Echan a-
tana tanayam jagakk eseva Vamanan atana putri dhatriyol |

jana-nute Machikavve sutar ayvara Kontiye mate M&kima-

\

yvana vara-kantey [.. ]enal em kritakrityano pe} Trilochanan ||

kanda ||
Ratigam Sarasatigam Pa- |

rvvatigam Arundhatig ayvadiy ene matt ant |

atisayada punyavante |

kshitiyoju Machiyave matey atag ene dhanyan ||

va I antu mahantar ubhaya-kula-viSuddha-prasiddhar-udaradal udayisi viveka-vi6esha-naya-vinaya-

vaidika-laukika-satya-saucha-daya-dakshinyav-adiyada-aneka-guna-patran a-Trilochana-devan omm*
•y uinmalisi ninnma]a-dharmtnav enag a-cbandra-tara sthiram appud endu dorakojuvud ene kanasi-
no}u anupama-mahimam Prayaga-Paratnesvaram §ri-Madhava sadhu-vatsalam vatsa-Prahara-
dange kambadol irddante kauiyol irddapan endu pe}du bijayangeydu supratishthitav ada Sri-Madhava-
devargge S'aka*varshada 91123 neya Siddhartthi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 11 Adivara-vyatipata-
laftkraraapadandu mu[va]ttitsasiray*a5esha'mabajanangala §ri-padavanu Varaayya Trijochana-
53
210 Shikarpur Taluq.

deva 16vara-deva Govinda-deva Narasinga-devan int iy-ayvarum uparjjisi tamma vrittiyolage

(here follow details of gift and usual fimi phrases) sri-Madhava-devargge Daudeya Sovi-settiyaru
bitta nadadivigege Trilochana-devana kaiyal aydu-kamma totavam mayugondu bitta ||

fctana mahimey ent ene ||

yella-viddeya nere ballam |

ballang odanariyam bedida[va]rgg |

illemb erad-akkaramam |

*kallam Daudeya Somam ||

190
In the lower part of the nortli side ofthe roof of the rahgamantapa ofthe same temple.

svasti trimatu bhuja-bala-chakravartti Bijjana-Devarasara tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa Banavase-

pannirchchhasirada hejjunka vaddaravujada dandanayaka-Mayi-Devarasaru sri-PranameSvara-
devargge sthana-nivedya-nandadivigeg endu devara totada a . . ke ele battada sunka sarvva-badha-
A
parihara mattam ura adakege lakkakke pa I yint initum Saka-varsha 1079 neya lfivara-samvataara .

shyada punnami-Somavara-uttarayana-vyatipatad andu muvattirchchhasirake . . nadalu dhara-pfirv-

rakam madi bitta dbarmmavan (usual final phrases).

191
On the side of the same stone.

samasta-prasasti .... sriman-ma .... avara vira-Gadamba .... j juna-Deva Hola .... BeJ-
rala Banava .. . sirama Santalige-sayi . . . . ma sukhadim dushta . . . ha-Siahta-pratipa ... rajyan-
geyvuta . . . Srimatu .... samara Vishnuvriddha .... rasa-gotrada ..... kravintara marmma ....

Dhadhimayyange . . kabbegam puttida .... flrodeyam pasu .... ttara marmma . . korade .... Sau-
ka^ana perida . . tra-pavitra deva ... lukya-vikrama-v .... neya Rakshasa-samva .... drapada-
bahu .... Kanneya-sankraraa . . . . du Sri-Praname .... vargge ondu nanda-di . . ratra .... nadavant a
.... mahajanangala .... kotta Lokkiga .... ponna baddi .... ...a-chandrarkka .... nadayisu (usual
final phrases).
192
On a stone below the bilva-tree to the north east of the same temple.

namas tunga
-
&c. ||
• i» JS -

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja raja . . rame4vara parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyairaya-kula-tilakam Cha].ukya . . na srimat^Tribhuvanamalla-Devara rajyam utta-
rdttarabhivriddhiy a-ckandrarkkam saluttam ire . . da-padmaradkakam 6atru-baja-sadhakau asthana-
vastu-nayakam dvija-kula-kamala-marttanda ka ... prachanda dandanayakan Anantapalan eradaru-
nura Banavasi-pannirchchasiramam sukhadin aluttam ire a*§riman-maha-pradhanam banasu-mane-
veggade Ananta . . ra prasada-samasadita-prapta-lakshmi-nilayam tat-pada-padmopajivi
[|

vara-vidya Raja-vibhugam Nilabbegam putti bha -

sura-kirtti-priyan agi sanda guua-ratnam Dasiraja .. gotram- |

bara-tigmarochi janakam tay charu-nana-guna- i

Icare Somambike yandad i-bhuvanadi dan em dhanyano ||

a e.araasta-guna-ganabbaranam vibud'ha-jana-6arananurn nija-visuddha-kirtti prabha-vikasita-

jagad-valaya-kairavanum rana-ranga-bhairavanum bishama-haya-Vatsa-raja . . kavi-sura-blmjanuv eni-

• -
:-u L_ — . ——
sida maha-prachanda-dandanayakam Govinda-Raja Banavasi-pannirchchhasiramuma vaddaravujavu-
'

1— 1— —
*So in the
or
ii;inal.
: :
:
 Shikarpur Taluq. 211

marp perjunkamumam eradum bilkadeyutnam sukha-sankatka-vinoda .. pratipalisuttamire|tat-pada-

padmopajivi Antarvediya $ri-Rama-dattiya ashta-sahasra-sankhya-Gavehu-gramam puttid-uru Madhava-
bha^taru tande tay Janaki Vatsa-gotra-Gaurabbey atte Soddalan anujam dapdanayaka-Goydarasan
maydunam Prithividharam Triyaji-bhattara §riman-maha- vaddagramamam Tanagunduralu pergge[de]-
tanam geyyuttam ildu dharmraa-prasangadi • kereyan agalisalu bhumi kudiv endu muttirchchhasi-
•

rakke binnapangeydu prasanna-chittaragiy urindam badagana hadiya beddeyalu bhumiyam kude Cha-
lukya-Vikrama-kalada muvatteradaneya Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-tadige-Brihaspativara-
dalu kereyan agajisi nirarn padedu degulavain madi aravantigeyal ambaligam nir-ereva manigam
kejrege padi salisuvudarke kereya kejage ojhara (here follow details of gift and usual findi phrases
and verse).
Janaki petta-tay negalda-Madhava-bhattare tande vira-vi- \

dya-nidhi Goyda-Raja vibhu bhavan eDal vara-Vatsa-gotra-mauJi- |

bhanu-kulottamam Raghuja-datti Gavehuve puttid-ur 6rita- |

jnana-vidhana-kovidan enalke Goviudaran em kritartthano ||

Pranamesrara-derara keriya mane-dere kaju ku |

Jokkoja barada [|

193
At the -same village , on a wooden pillar of the Virabhadra temple.
A
ari-guruve gati Saliva[ha]na 1736 ne S'riraukha-sam- | da Asvija-sudha 12 lu Dudiballi-gan |}

Pattannanu tanna bhaktiyiada yaradu 2 mundige-chitravannu madisiddu

194
At the same village, on a stone belonging to the north outlet of the great tank.

arasti Sakha-nripa-kalatita-samvatsa .. satangaj entu-nura-ayvatt-entane ... Manmatha-samvatsaram

pravarttise Vaisaka.. barasi-Brihaspativaram age Santa ra peggade svasti samasta-bhara-niriipa. .

mahamatya-guna-sampanna .... i nasrayan asraya-manoharam nanni .... gam bageyam

natam .... chavegge sampattivadigam Brahaspati-samam . . Srimat-peggade-PuJiyyamma
Tanagundur-kkereyam kattisi devarige nivedyakkam nandadivigegam mattal aydu kereya ke}age
totamam mattal ondu keregala mattal ippattu granta ippattaru mattal galde innurana yejkondu
devargge nejregam bitta keregala au vadda berisakk epatta-gatta (rest illegible).

195

At the same village , on a vxrahal at the edge of the pa($l Batigappa's field.

arasti S'aka-varsha 930 ne Plavanga-samvatsarada Jyeshtha-masada 5uddha-bidiye-Bribaspativarad

andu Santajige-Sayirad arasan Oddammanarau iruvadale pendaru de . . aya*turu pariyeyu navidara
Gosaai-Gulugam katti sattu sura-lokakk oda atana pendati Hukkabbege nada ganda-gusanu vetta

magam Jiya-Sanutanuu kallan eresida mangala baredara Salugayya

196
At ChikJcamagadi (same hobli), on a pillar in the enclosure of the Basavanna temple .

(East side) svasti srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Yadava-Narayana Hoysala-vira-BaUala-Deva-varshada

23 neya ||
a
dorevett Aiigira . . tsaram negalda-masa S'ravanam Suddba-va- |

saram al derisi S'ukravararau Pushya.ghasra-sa- |

dhy . . su .. baliay Ashada ... param vi sat- |

karanam taitilam i ndida vibbatam kude pu .

.
yim ||
212 Shik&rpur Taluq.

Jma-vakyamfita-seveyim manada mithyatvamayam pinge da- |

n§ana-sam§uddhate-vetta chittad odavind antar-mahi .

.
pti .
. |

anitum tannav iv allav em.. .. bageyam bitta . kush-. . .. tma-fiu- |

ddha-nayam tanua . . deva ta]di guuamam Jakkavve niSchaysutam ||

mati Jina-pada-pankajadol anvitam adudu drishti nasika- |

grateyoje ninduv agama-padangajan alisut irdduv agajurn t

firuti-yuga}am . . drishti-yuta-sanyasanam nej edoppe naka-san- |

gati-vadedaj samadhi-vidhiyim vare Jakkaley em kritai ttheyo ||

sale . . ha-dhvantadindam raugida hridaya-nirejamam Jaina-vakya- |

ma . . bhanu-jyotiyindam vikachisiy adarol deva-devesanam ni6-

chajam agirdda . . santoshadole Jinapanam janisutt a-lata-ko- |

ma|e bittal Jakkiyakkam tanuvan ujidar ar ppolvar embantu tannam ||

kshayamam mitbyatva-karmmakk amarda gunada samyaktva-sa samvri- - . . . |

ddhiyumam mummadi desa-srutaman anitumam kondu nirmohe tay-tan- I

deyumam bittande sanyasaman amalinavam pftndu Jainendra-pada-

dvayamam chittaysi Jakkavve dal ese. ... a ||

.. .. ta-dar6ane vistarita-su ra-kalevara Jakkale-narijanang.. .. ti

.. .. neneyuta Jakkale tanuvam bittagal ante sukuma .. sudbaiana-pujya-samavasaranaman
• an&-
kujam pokku Jinan abhivandisuva

(South side

srimat-punya-phalad abbud bhuvi suta samanta-mukhyasya ya

sa sarvvajna-padaravindam asakrit sampujya bhaktyadisat |

fiuddha-dhyana-visodhi-bodhita-manajr-purvvam samadhi-kramais
saikiharyam tyajati sva-deham anuvach chhri- Jakkalamba sati ||

cbittam vistaryya punyasrava-karana-vidhaa sarvva-karmmani nfiAi-

karttum tyaktva vimoham sadayam upasamam prapya chatmopayogaip |

suddha-dhyanamritambhar-pluta-ma .... Jinendrasya padaravindam

prasthapyalokya deham tyajati trinam iva Primati Jakkalamba ||

nityananda-sukhamritambudhi-payar-puravagahotsuka
svatmanushtbita-samyamatta-vijasat-samyaktva-potena ya i

samsararnnava-param asu taranodyogam samutpadini

chitram deva-gatim prati tyajati kim dehan tu Jakkambika ||

nikhila-vanaja-valli-pusbpa-mala-kadambaih
ghrita-dadhi-vara-dugdhair abhisbifichyarchchya tirttb&u |

na bhajati hridi triptim Jakkalamba sva-dehat

samavasarana-natham drashtu-kama prayati ||

dananviteti guna-ratna-vibhushiteti

fianteti sarvva-janatasu daya-pareti |

J ai nftgamokta-charitanugateti bbavy ah
ke na stuvanti bhuvi Jakkala-yoshitam te ||

(West side)

$ri-vibudhendra-vandita-Jinendra-maka-mahimarchchan&-S’achi-|
deviy enippa Jakkala-maha-satiy-udgha-charitramam ka]a- I

firi-vibhavangalam vividha-danaman atta-Jinendra-bhakti-sarp-

bhavita-sat-samadhi*mritiyim sukritartthigal aro kirttisar ||
 Shikarpur Taluq, 213

vanita-bhushane sach-charitravati tay Lachchavve samanta-Man-

dana-Muddam janakam vinuta-Bbaratam kantam sutatvopade- i

sanan a-£rimad-Anantakirtti-munipam pujyam Jina-svamiyend |

ene Jakka ... vamsa-sila ... samyaktvam jagat-pavana ||

.. .... .. dige Jinaga .... Jina-matam matig a-Jina-sft .. sat-padam |

nadeg odanadiy ayt ene Jinoktiyan odi tad-agamartthamam i

nade tilidante muktig irad eydipa sila-guua-vratadbvadol |

naded edegeydal alfee gada Jakkale-nari Mabendra-kalpadol ||

nereye munindrarum pogald anam tale duge parigrahangalam |

toredu grihita-sanyasanadim nija-bandhava-moha-paiamam |

paridu suvritte Jakkale maba-sati chittaman apta»tatvadol i

nirisi samadhiyim nereye sadhisidal sura-loka-saukhyamam j|

talard irad eka-parsva-niyama-sthiti drishti su-nasikagradim |

kalivede balpu balk irade mey midukadade Jaina-bhakti san- |

ehalisade manad uchcharisi paficha-padangalan atma-tatvadoj \

nelasida sat-samadbi-vidhi Jakkale-narig id ekka-lAvanam ||

(North side) sri-Jinendra ||

tyaktva deham vimohad brata-guna-cbarita-sreni-nisreni-marggad

aruhya svargga-durggam nija-bhajana-balad eva yat tad grihitva |

yahara Jakkambikasmin divi divijavar6’bbuvam atma-prasadad

ittham tushtava gatva samavasarana-bhustbam natendram Jinendram ||

Jina-nathabhishavangalim Jina-gun-slotrangalindam Jinar- |

chchaney indam Jina-bhaktiyim Jina-munindrahara-danangalim l

Jina-vakyarttha-vicharadind aledu mithya-marggamara tatva-bha-

vaneyim pett amara tvadind eragida} Jakkavve Jainanghriyol ||

tatvaman a-Jiuendra-matadim tilid ujvalam ada suddha-dri -

shtitva-gnnarkkanind alare sila-guna-vrata-varijali mi- l

thyatva-tamas-tamam pareye sat-patha-varttiniyagi §uddha-sam- |

vitvadin eydidal negalcia Jakkale-nari surendra-lokamam ||

lalita-pativratacharana-charu-nadi-salila-pravahadim 1

kali-malamam kalalchi nija-nirmmala-ldrtti-lata-vitanamaxn |

baleyisi sila-sali-vanamam parivarddhisi punya-nandanan- i

galane nimirchchi Jakkale valam padedal sumano-vibhutiyam ||

parikisi sad-budhar ppogale tanna charitra-gunanka-maleyam i

virachisi suprabandhamane dik-kula-bhittigalol teralchi mura-|

baredudan igal a-divija-lokadol oppuva lekha-jaladol \

bareyipan endu Jakkale maha-satiy eridal alte saggamam ||

pugey avasarppanam Bharatad Aryyeyol anvitam ada bhoga-bhu -

migala viramadol sukrita-dushkrita-varttaney agi sanda ka- |

la-gata-cha ..tu .1 antyadole pafichama-kaladol ondid anda . l

. .. raahatmarol guname Jakkale-nariyo] uttarottaram ||

197
On a stone in front of tlie same temple.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-sykl-vadamogha-lanchhanarn |

jfyat trailokya-nalhasya Sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

64
214 Shikarpnr Taluq.

srl rajippudu dharmmaclim niyata-dharmmam Santiyim santi-vi- i

staram Kunthu I

... .
yakar vinuta-Dharmmam S'anti sat-Kunthuv emb- |

i-Ratnatraya-devar urjjitam enal dirgghayumam sriyumam |j

prakatam vyapta rava-rupam nitya-bkavam vikar -

trikam aveshtita-maruta-tritayav a-shad-dravya-sampanna-va- |

rttakam oppirdduda node nadeyuv adho-madhyorddhva-loka |

... . lokakk esedirppad aut ubhaya-karmmodyoga-nirmraana-sal- |

lilam dvipa-samudra-vargga-valayibhuta-prabhuta-stha]i-

malala bhu-ramanam jagaddhitan i-mahatvakk enalk em i

naduv oppam bettudo tam lavana-jaladhi rannam manal Lakshmi nir-

venu odaripp a-kalpa-vrikslia-prasava d evelvcn olpam ||

kam ||
var-valaya-nikarav emb a -
nirveliya naduve neradu jambu-chinham |

sarvinav ipsita-phalamam \

parvinav ejeg imb id aytu Jambu-dvipam ||

idu Jambu-dvipa . . . . n idu surorvviruhaudaryyadind int I

ida rajad-dhairyyadind int idu janita-Jina-sthana-bhogopayoga- t ,

bbyudaya-sri-lileyim Recharasana teradind unnatatvakke pakk a-

dud enuttam chandra-suryya rarajisirkkum ||

dorevett a-Meruvin tenkana-deseyol ad en olppuvett irddudo sri -

Bharata-kshetram karam tumbigala madhura-mandra-svarodgitadim me- i

11-eraling alladuv ell ell elema pusbpangalim hanna-gonebal-

veragindam chutavalli-vitatigal esed a-lasya-sarasyadindam ||

kam ||
Srimaj-janadim sumano- |
dhamateyim bhramara-sobkeyim Karnnata-|
simeyan a-Bharata-sri - ... torppu nade Kuntala-de^am ||

vachana ||
mattam alii janada konteyum gunada vyavaharamum binadada vyavasayamum rasada
toregalin eseva keji-vanangalum birayigal Kamana .. yikke .. reyam gondirppa lileyim nereda-kama-
linigajum Vasanta-kelige sameda pondonigala-gondalamum dharmmakke nermmamum bbogakk agara-
mum ada gbatika-sthanamum ratna-samriddhige soltu sa .. .. magal gondud enipa parikheyim raja-

mandaja-samajam enipa kaminiyara mukha-kamala-nikaramum gnuna-nagara-kheda-kharvvana-ma-

damba*dr6namukha-pura-pattana-rajadhaniga]a bana m elli nojvadav alii meredu uava-vidham
agi torppa Kuntala-deSakke ||

ka ||
kramadim vikramadim da- |
na-manohara-vrittiyim Chalukya-nripalo» |

ttamar atma-kirttiy a-bbu - ramanige muttugala todav enal priyar adar |j

Chalukya-bhubhujar ddivi - keliyol ire perage nereye kampuvol irddar |

bL\u-vadhuge Rattar avaram |

sovuttam Tailati aldidam nere dhareyam ||

avard a-Tailange Satjr&firayane magan avang atmajam Vikraman tan

|

avanind ant Aayyanam tara kiriyane Jayasimhankanutn tamman ant A- |

bavamallam tat-sutam tat-tanayan esava Somesvaram tan-mahifian- |

ge valam Permmadi-Revam magan avana magam tane Blmlokamallam

||

samanisit, avange Jagade-

kamallan enisirdda putra-rupade tqjd- |

raraaniyatey avan anujara |

ramannm meredam jagakke Nnrmmadi-Tailam ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. ti*

ba^ikarn nalavim sarddal |

Ckalukya-rajya-Rame Bijjalorvvipatiyam 5

Kalachuri-tilakanan em pen- |
gala chittam hosatan arasut irppudu. hosate ||

vri ||
dadegal uut ivange rauadol sale muduvav erid-aneyol |

kodugal untu matt-eradav ankusadanna ga l

.. dolav ant av anya-nripa-rakta-visi 5 chanav end arati .. .. |

dd odade nilvan avau enui irppudu Bijjalanam jagaj-janam |j

asi-late kude gandu inaguidatt ahitavanipala-bhumi-pen |

masagidud anjad antavarol a-8ura-kanteyarg anta-betav u-

bbasav enisittu kadid ede nettara-jaugine kes-oranteyam \

pasarisit endu bandu saran embudu Bijjalanam dvishaj-janam ||

baledant a-Bijjalang en adat esedudo pel S'imhajadhisvaram be- |

ttaligam Nepalakam gliattivalan adapadal Kerajam Gujjaram kam- (

maligara matt-a-Turushkam kudure vesadavam Lalan ad achchulaytam [

heleyam Pandyam Kalingam kari-paricharan ag al-vesengeyye nichcham ||

jagamam sampritiyim Bijjala-nripatiya taramam bhuja-garvvadim Mai- |

lugi-Devam palisuttara mereda balikav a-Bijjalorvvisa-pautram |

tri-gunibhuta-pratapam taledan eleya . . Kandara-kshonipam taj- i

jagati-nathanutatam balikam avaniyam taldidam Soyi-Devam ||

kramadim Karnnatamam Kuntalaman olavinim tildi talkaysi ramyan- I

gaman imbim bimbip olpam padedu prithula-Latakke Kanchi-pradesa- |

kke manambett eyde ragam budida-kara-sarojatamam nidiy a-Ka-

yamurari-kskonipam mediniyan inisu vand eka-bhogyakke dandam i!

atana tamman urjjita-gunam vibhu-Mailugi-Devan aldidam |

bhii-talamani balikkam avanim kiriyatan enippan adodam |

khyatiyin arggav alte hiriyatan enal dhare S'ankamorvvipa- |

brata-nutam dhara-valayamam parirnkshisutirddan olmeyim |!

kam ||
S’ankana kirtti-prabheyin- |

dam kamini bhumi gaura-ruchiyind esed era |

sankiniyadalo gita- |

lankrita-nana-vinoda-vilasita-gatiyim |]

A
vri ||
sa\an ar nNissankamalla-kshitipatige tach-chakriyindam balikk A, |

havamallam Raya-Narayanan adhika-gunam S'anka-bhupanujam bhu-j

blmvanaradhyam dhara-mandalaman atula-dorddaudadin taldidam _nol- |

pavarg eka-chchhatramam meysiri merevinegam prajya-samrajyadindam ||

kramadind a-Bijjalorvvipatige padedu saptanga-sampattiyam ma-

ttam adam tacb-chakriyind ittalum odavida rajavali-lilegam tan-
dura id e saptangamam kani 3 idan ene jagam mantradim tantradim vi- j

kramadim sriyim sad-acharadin osed esedam Rechi-dandadhinatham'[|

Kalachuryya-kshitipala-rajya-late parvval tanna dos-sakheyam |

vilasau-Mandara-sanugam vibudha-sevyam vistrita-chcbhayan a- |

skhalitaudaryya-vilasa-bhasi sumanas-sampurnnan udyad-yasah- |

phaladim Rechana-dandanathan esedam lokaika-kalpa-drumam [|

Jinanam tanna manam manah-prakritiyam sad-vidyey a-vidyeyam |

tanuv ant a-tanuvara vilasav adan udyal-lakshmiy a,-lak 9 bmiyam 1

vinutaudaryyav adara jagam jagaman imb i-kirttiy alingisal l

jana-vandyam vibhu-Rechirajan esedam charitra-ratnakaram ||

210 Shik&rpur Taluq.

kavi-tati balmeg olagise kamiuiyar sobagiuge sole bel- I

pavargal udara-vrittig clavim uara-sasauavage rajyam ud- |

bhavadin odarchchi Jama-samayambudhi kirtti-sudham^uvim podaj- |

ke vadeyc Rechirajan esedam jasadim vasudhaika-bandhavam ||

nadeda-nelam ranorvvareyol ant anitum tanag ajja-pajjarim |

padeda-nelan dal emban asig anya-nripalarau ikkad unte kil- |

tade kadu-dosav emban asaham mige bengude patte tane ben-

guduvavol emban en adatano kali-Rechana-dandanayakam ||

anupama-dana-sauryya-rana-sauryyaman e-vogaldappen am dvishaj-l

janaparol onduv achcharasiyargge sayambarav age saggadol |

janiyisit Indra-bhuruhake torauadin tavil embud eyde me-

dini vasudhaika-bandhava-chamupati Rechanan era kritartthano ||

pede-vaui S’eshanol Sarasijodaran ambudhiyol mrigankav and |

udupanol Adrijarddhav Abhavangadol a-mada-lubdha-bhriiigav ir- 1

pp ede dig-ibbaugalol kurupu dorppinegam jagamam musunkit in- |

gadal ene kirtti Rechan esedam jasadim vasudhaika-bandhavam ||

S'rivachcham siriyim samriddhan esev a-Nagambika-sunu bho-

gavasara vasudhaika-bandhavan udaram stutya-Gauri-sukha- |

sri-vishtam Vrishabhadhvaja-priyatamam Narayanatmodbhavam |

bhavam bettire chelvan end enisidam Sri-Rechi-dandadhipam ||

taradim desahgalum sri-Kalachuri-kula-chakresarim pettud i-Na -

gara-khandakk artthivatt a-nriparol paded imbindav ald-irppan a-Re- l

charasnm tan endod e-vannipudo nisadav i-desadind olmeyam bi-|

ttaradim pahkeja-rupam Banavasey adarol 6riya-vol irppud embem ()

kusuma-rajan: rasavali talir sovadaduva kira-jalav emb |

esakade chalvuv erida-nelam nele-verchchida pugolam bisur- 1

pp esagada-nun-bisal suliva kamm-elar ikshise hachchan oppuv-a-

gasav eseyalke nad esavud entu Basantada srishtiy embinam ||

kam ||
a-Nagara-khandaman a- |

Ip-a-nripa-vinuta-Kadambar ant a-nripa-sa- |

ntanambujadole sakala-ka- \

la-nilayam Brahma-bbubbujam janiyisidam ||

a-vibhuvihgam Chattala-
Devigav udayisidan akhila-niti-krama-sam- i

bhavita-rajaebara-
sri-vadhug eseyalke sauryyad oppam Boppam ||

medinige Boppa-I)evanin |

adudu hage hugada bala balveliy avahg |

adal vallabhe vinuta- |

S ri-Deviy avargge puttidam Soma-nripam ||

vri |i
nudi-galalande muddu-nudi satya-patakan enippud oppid a-
tt adi Nigalanka-mallan ene rajipud oje Kadamba-Rudran erab-l
odetanavam negalehidudu Gandara-davaniy-emb-namamam |

padedudu Soma-bhumipana Sauryya-gimavaliy em kritartthano d

ninag ant a-kamam igal kejoyan enipudam torppuvol emma» erehehe- |

chchu nitantam ninna padakk eragipan emitam k&nteyar jjole kalga- |

 Shik&rpur Taluq. 2X7

nana-kasmira-dravam pattida nigalada Changalvran-angakke sevil- |

janitaragambol agal merevud anudinam S'6ma*bhumisa-padam ()

munidode Soma-bbupan emag irppedey a-Banavasey ant ad aut i

anitum ad igal atana bhujasi-lata-vritav aytu pokku sil- |

kinol ire pollad end ahitar odi samudrada velegandu tav |

anumisi velegopclu sukham irppar iden adatinge nontano ||

birudar bbhitorvvipalar mMadana-paravasibhuteyar vidyey-uljar !

ssaran-endar ssevakar bbelpavarg old ivan i-Soma-bhumi- |

svaran endum ragadim saugatamaHi abhayamam betavam tushtiyam sayt-

iravam sampriliyam belpudan enejanav audaryyadim varyyan adara ||

tola todarppu machchip-erde-varttuge chumbisuv-imbu Sbma-bhu- j

palanol eka-bhogyav enisal tanag agiral a-sthalangajam |

palipa kapu bira-siri Lakshmi Sarasvatiy ende sairipal |

melisal ivale peraran endene Lachchala-Deviy oppuvaj ||

enip a-dampatiy-olmeg aggalisal oppam prajya-samrajya-ka- I

mini madal bigiyappan eytare parorvvipalarim kappav int |

inisum madad iralke dushta-tati tappam puttidam Boppan emb- \

inegaip Boppa-nripalan-apratima-punyam rajisitt urvviyol ||

kam i!
i-Borppam Devakig ad \
a-boppatp tappad appan arid era kirtti-
sri bay-deredode kanalk |

i-bandude bhuvana-nikarav ene pesarvadedam ||

vri U nagey altey eme yikkatirdda-hadinent-akshohim-seneg and |

ugurira satta Hiranyakakshakan enippang and adem bitta-kang |

agid-ant a-bhayadinde benda Madanang-and a-mahabhagar-an- |

mugey end i-vibhu-Boppa-Devan alevam satvadhikanyaughamam ||

kadana-krideyol ulla nimia dayey ek int ormmeyum topad i- |

Madana-krideyol uttudain maredadam mr-vokkadam nana putt- |

u dal ondirddadav ittodam taleyane sampritiyara torey end |

odavim melise kanteyar mmerevan i-sri-Boppa-bhupalakara ||

ka ||
siriyind oppuva Bandhava-
purav atana rajadhaniy ant a-puradol \

sura-Khacharoraga-mani-maku-
ta-rachita-pada-kanti S’antinatham merevam ||

ri ||
pal-abhishekav ant enit ad :\dadav alliy adrisyam appa pu- l

male padakke januvarav ikkidodani nimirv-ushna-toyadim i

lileyi raajjanakk ejreye vamade sitalavagi barppavem |

salave S'antinathana lnaha-mahimatvamao oldu bannisal jl

kam ||
enip asthanacharyyam |

muni-vinutam Bhanukirtti-siddhanti jagaj- I

jana-vandyam ni]a-guru-kula- |

vanaja-vikasaman odarchcbuvam tapadindam [|

alardud ad ent enal a-guru-

kulav a-Gautaman enippa ganadharanind it-

tal aneka-Mulasangba- |

vila-yati-patiy ada Kondakundanvayado] ||

66
118 Shik&rpur Taluq.

Sri-Ravanandi-siddha-
ntarava-sarovarakke todav enipam vak- j

sri-ramya- Padmanan di* ta- |

po-rame nidid irdda padmarn ene tach-chhishyam [|

tan-muni-nathana sishyam i

Manmatha-saha vallad aiigana-rati-sukhamam |

san-muni-sad-guru-kuva.laya-
bhrin mati posat enisi negaldan a-Munichandram ||

vn ||
lokaman avagam bejagidam jasadim Munichanaradevan a- |

prakrita-Jaina-yoga-nilayam prakatikrita-[ta]tva-nirnnayam |

6vikrita-sabda-£astran urarikrita-tarkka-kala-kalapan u- \

rikrita-kavya-natakan adhali-krita-Minapataka-vikramam ||

kam |
tach-chhishyam prakatikrita-ku- |

tti-chchhatram Bhanukirtti Kran.ur-ggana-bhu- 1

mi-chckhanna-Tintrinika-su- |

gachchham sri-Nunna-vamsan esedam jagadol ||

vri ||
Santa-rasottha-murtti dig-ibha-braja-mastaka-vartti-kirtti said- |

dhantika-chakravartti Jina-pada-nidhana-su-dipa-vartti chai -

rantana-Jaina-yogi-sama-varttiy enal muni-Bhanukirtti pem- {

pam taledam sva-mantra-gati dhurtta-janakk ativarttiy embinam n

niyatam tan-muni-natba-Sishyan esedam san-margga-sampattiyim |

Nayakirtti-brati-nayakam vibudha-vafichha-dayakam Jaina-ta-

tva-yathartthagama-kayakam krita-yasas-samsnayakam dhvamsita- |

bbaya-nisyandita-Purpasayakan udagraudaryya-sandayakam ||

kanda ||
ant esed acharyyavaliy- 1

im ti}id agamangalam Jina-samayoch- |

chintamani Sankara-sa- |

mantam S'antiyane madi §ankaran enipam ||

vidita-parakraman enip a- l

Kadamba-nripa-tilaka Boppa-Devana rajya- l

bhyudayakke tane modal eni- |

sidan a-samanta-S'ankaram nayadindam ||

samanta-S'ankanind ud- |

damate-vaded irdda Nandu-vamsada siri munn- |

e-malkey embod anvaya- |

rarnege todavadan amala-saugam Singam ||

Singana kantey alte siriy atana kesara-maley amba chel -

ving edegondu Majan avarg adan avaiig eneyage Maliyakk- |

am guna-yukti-kantey avarg imbine puttidan Ekkan Ekka-gau- |

daiig anujatan a-Kereyamam meredam stuti-jivanodayam ||

kam ||
anudinam avar-ichchha-jani-
ta-phalam balaye tanna kA,lga|an Asra- |

ysi nitantam Kereyaman a- |

dan avam . . resavvc nallal adaju nalavirn ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. »!*

vri ||
avar-irvarggav udattan appan enisirdd a-Boppa-gavundan u- |

dbhavamum tanu vudatta-vrittiyum anunaudaryamum permmey o- i

ppavud ag ire putti kirtti-padedam tann-ichchevol Chaki-gau- |

di vinutangaja-varddhiyol padeye sat-punyaiikanam S'ankanam ||

vara-vanita-vasankaran arati-nripala-bhayankaram Jine- |

§vara-yati-kinkarara sva-pati-chitta-madaiikaran ishtavargga-^an-

karan akkilartba-sastra-su-dridhankaran atma-sukhankaram mano- j

haran ene S'ankaram padedan oppe charitradolam ... rttiyara [|

dinam ellam dana-ke}i-samayame tanag end embinam nitiy ellam |

taneg end agirddav endembinav ari-kulav ellam sva-khalgahatam §a- |

kiniyargg end adud end embina vodamey ad aliam jagat-poshanakk em- |

binav a-samanta*3’ankam negaldan elegav atankav agalke tannim ||

pathikang ishtange sishtang adhanan enipavang artti-yadange nityai

tithig alg anyange manyangav avanibeleya . . bu-gettange bhara- |

grathitang ent embavang en enuten udisidang arggav old ittu dausthya- |

vyatheyam manippan em mantanada kaniyo samantaroj Safnkarankam |

pati-mantra-praudhi . sevaka-tati nirahankaramam manyar olpam I

kshiti san-maryyadeyam bandhugal anudina-san-mauavam dharmraikar sao-

matiyam kanta-janam meyvaliyan akhila-vandi-brajam dha- |

bannikum punyada tavaro ditam node sam anta-S 'ankam ||

kam ||
karey enipa surabhig elegala I

marey enisida kalpa-vriksha-pha}a-tatig eneye |

kareva darate |

merevudu samanta-S ankaranol anavaratam ||

rri ||
vineya-rasangalim tanipi yachakaram maneg oydu santatam I

kanakada badan ittu mige Bokkisi sevyara |

a marugond avara nalegeyam prabhu-S’ankaram ya§o- |

dhanan enisirddan alladode maruvare rasana-nikayamam ||

kam ||
enisida S'ankara-sama- l

ntana kanteya yind une sasya- |

vani Jakkanavveyum Ka- l

mana siri kan-deradal embine sogeyisidar ||

S'anteya sunu S’ankara-tanudbhavan udgha-Kadaraba-Rudra sa- |

manta • . . . samaya-pranutam vasudhaika-bandhavang |

ant esed apta-mantri vibhu-Boppan odarchchidam olmeg oppamam |

Santate danav anmu cbaritam siri komala-rdpav oppiral ||

na devatey end |

ene negalda-Jakkanavve tanuvim manadim |

Manasijanum Jinanum tann |

iniyang ubhaya-bhava-sukhav ad ene karav esedal ||

Jina-samaya-bhaktiyim sa-
suputrar irvvarin ene S'a- |

sana-devige vallablian a -
tyanuva§an i-Jakkanavveg iduve visesham ||

a-Jakkauavvey-agra-ta- |

nujam meredarn iagakke sujana-Manojam I

HI Shikarpur Taluq.

P«ji I

.... sakala-guna-nikara-dhamam Somam ||

vritta ||
tanu punyodaya-sobhitam nimirda-tol audarya-ramyam mukham |

jana-sammohana-satya-vritta valagan dakshiuya-dirgha . .. |

ti rupake yatha rupam tatha Mlav end |

ene samanta-lalama-Soman esedam saundaryya-chaturyyadim ||

karadindam tegeyal sasakti ni vanda |

. ra-putram nuta-Jakkanavveya magam kanthiravarohana* |

kk erevam Soma-sahodaram sisuteyol Muddayya Muddayyana- v

1

daiadim kalpa-kujatamam padevan end a-chutamam varddhipam

||

kam ||
ant enisal S'ankara-sa- |

mantam sakajatra-putra-bandhava-mitra- |

nantanvayan esedam ni£- |

chintam dharmmarttha-kama-vargga-sumarggam ||

anupamitascharyyam S'a- \

ntinathan end a-sthalanubandhadin imbim l

Jina-gribamarn Magudiyol |

vinutam samantha-S^nkaram madisidam ||

vri ||
pratibimbam pada-ghatamam kalevud a-rangakke kambhakke hrid- |

gatamam malpudn salabanjikegalam ckitrippud a-bhitti-san- |

tatiyam jangama-chitradind ene janam samantha-S'ankam jagan- |

nutamara madisidam Jinendra-grihamam Magundiyol ragadim ||

a-bhuvanaika-mandana-Jinalayamam nalevinde nodi Su- |

ryyabharanahvayam Balipuri-Tripurantaka-suri-samstutarn |

6 obhisutirddud i basadi Tirthakarar sS'iva-sat-padasthar end |

a-Bhava-bhavadim muni-varam sthala-vrittiyan ittan uttamam ||

kam j|
sthiravag ir ittan adakeya |
maran aynur-ulla-tontav a-pudontam |

berasu subbumiya mattar | vvare garddey ad-ondu-ganav end int inita» |

'rri ||
ant a-dharmma-nikayainam sulisutam nyayarjjita-dravyadind |

ant ivutt akhilaieyam sad-upabhoganikamam bhogisutt |

ant a-S'ankama-Deva-chakri nadedam Ballala-bhupalanam l

santam tanna padabja-sevege-daral sauryyarn navam ghurnnisal I

kam ||
naded atana lakshmiy kay- |

pidid odagond akhila-daxidanatha-sametam |

nadetandu Tanagundada i

nade-vidinol irddan arthiyim pala-devasam ||

ire Rechana-dandadhi- |

svaram Jinesvara-padabhivandane end opp- |

ire bandam Magudig a- |

daradim sri-Boppa-bhupa S'ankara-sahitam ||

bandu Jinesvara-padamam |

bandisi Jina-muni-padainbujakk eragi Jino- |

nmandiramam nodi dridha- |

nandam vasudbaika-bandhavam bapnisidam ||

antn poga]du tri-bhoga-

bhyantarav agirdda Tajaveyam sarvva-nama- |
 Shikarpur Taluq. 221

§yam tejo-samya-same-
tam taj-Jina-pujeg endu parikalpisidam ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham mabarajadhiraja Kalaajana-pura-varadkisvaram

pratapa-Lankesvaram sauryya-pafichananam gita-Chaturananam Subhatar-adityam Bijja-bhubhuja-
patyam gaja-samanta jaya-kamini-kantam suvarnna-vrishabha-dkvajam Kajachuryya-rajya-lakshmi-
pratishthitayata-bhujam Raya-Narayanam Bharatagamambhodhi-parayaaam Giridurgga-mallam 6ri-
A
mad-Abavamallam Modeganura nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyara geyyuttam ire tat-
pada-padmopajivi sriman-maba-pradhanam bahattara-niyogadhipati maha-prachanda-dandanayakam
Recbi-Devarasan a-Magunliya Ratnatraya-devara basadiy-acharyyar Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-devaram
barisi munaam samadbigata-pancha-maba-sabda maha-mandales varam Banavasi-pura-varadhisvaram
Padmavati-devi-labdha-vara-prasadam mrigamadaraodam markkola-Bhairavam Kadamba-kanthi .

katnini-lolam hasivara sdlarp nigajanka-mallan asu-hrit- sella gapdara-davani subhata-siro-

mani ity-akhila-namavali-samalankritaa appa Boppa-Deva . ..baliya badam Tajaveyam tri-bhoga-
bbyantara-viiuddhiyim sarvva-badha-paribaratn sarvva-nama$yav agi parikalpisidudam S'aka-varsha
*nura-nalkeneya suddha-pancbami-Budhavaradand a-Ratnatraya-devar-abhishekady-
angi-bboga-ranga-bhogakkam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam vidyartthigala ....basadi pesa
khaada-sputita-jirnnoddharakkav endu a-sriman-Mula-sanghada Kranur-gganada Tintrika-

gachcbbada Nunna-vamsada srimad-Bhanukirtti-siddbanta kottu maha-pradhaaam

krita-jayakarshana-vidhanam dhanur-vidya-Dhaaanjayan akarnnita-rana-rabhasa-bhita-bhu
da-Vidyadbaram kavya-kala-dharan enipa Murari-Kesava-Devange dharmma-pratipajauamam
samarppisidan atana prabhavam entendode ||

vfi ||
Giri£ana drishti Manumata |

sara-yashti-Partthanan udanvita-bandhura-vega-srishtiy ond |

ire garivettatanna saralim gari mudi divakke pari dus-

|

stara-ripu kadi ga na Murari-Kesava ||

.... &-basadiyal omme nana-de6ada vyavaharigal tanda-bhandada krayakke nalkum sthalada

bapaaju-mummuri-dandanum tta kana mridu-hridayaragi ya-stba]avam
pokku marida bbandada ponge malavege liaga javalakke beje int initumain
visa

dbarmmamam prati . . dar aneka-janmarjita-papa-badheyam pariharisi nana-sukangalan-anubhavisu-

var pratipalisaie kidisidavar eleneya-narakamara pokku var |j

(usual findi verses).

198
At tlie sanie village, on a slone near the basii.

svasti trimatu Yadava-Narayana bhuja-bala-pratapa-chakravartti sri- Kandara-Devana 11 neya Nala-

amvatsarada .. tra-bahala-amavase-Vaddavarad andu Mudiya sa .. .. vanta sanyasana-samadhiyam
madi sugati-praptan adam mangala malia sri sri gaja-sailendu-sa§aiika Karttika-krishna-pak-
ebam ene himana .# S'anivarav uttarayana ... sa pranashta ... devara guddan
eseva S anta navaranu samanta mu manadolu ta pancha-padavam chintisutta
maramu .. svargga-janakke .... apta-janam parivaram bandhu-jauamum asnta-janamum niled
e lh-
rum .. . saran illad endu ... Juttiddaru

purusha-nidhananam sakala-bhogiysm asrita-kalpa-vrikshanam

|

nara-sura-dhenu vandi-sura-blmja navina-Manoja-riipana |

guru-pada-bbakti .. 1 prabhava-9avanta muvvana .... voydeni .. |

karuni vidhatramula .
.
pada-lobhigalim ii

(rest e faeed).

So in the ori^inal.
56
222 Shikarpur Taluq.

199
At the same place.

svasti srhnatu Yadava-Narayana pratapa-chakravartti Devara varshada 28 neya S'arvari-

samvatsarada Karttika Chikka-Magadiya akkasale Bammojasa vadira . . . .. gati ..

neyde puridu sat-purusha-singhan udatta-

nidhi sach-charitam padedam samadhiyam ||

padedu. samadhiyan inn or . . |

padal-adard amara-purak enagi deva-nikayam 1

gedegodare sura-sukhamam |

padedam Bammojam amala-Jina-bhavaneyim ||

200
At the same place.

srimaj-Jaina-padambujata-janita-sri-kantey-emb-andadim |

bhumi-prastute dana-dharmma I

Kamastra-pravibbasi-rupin aleva . . . Santiyakam jaga- |

kk e mat andina Siteyim .... Vag-deviyind aggalam ||

janakam Sankaya-Nayakam janani tam Muddavve S'antisvaram i

Jinanatham tanag ishta-deypav esev-a-sad-bhavyare gotradim |

muni*natham Nayakirtti-deva-muniy aradhyam dal end and ad ar |

vvanita-ratnam enippa Santaleyavol dhanyarkkal i-dhatriyal ||

danada gunad-unnatiyim |

tan i-dhareg adhikey enesi Santave sukhadim I

dhyanisi Jina-pati-padamam |

tan aididal amara-lokamam halar ariyal ||

201
At the same place.
A
$ri svasti Srimatu Yadava-Narayana pratapa-chakravartti. . • . dhavi-samvatsarada ASvayuja-bahula 5
Somavara sana-samadhiyim padedu sugati-praptan ada maga * Virodhi-
samvatsarada Chaitra-su 2 S’ukravaradandu Biroja mudipi sugati-praptan ada ||
mangala maha sii sri

. . . . .... Bespativarad andu Bommave sannasana-samadhiyaip . . .. .. .. adalu mangala maha Sri [j

202
At the same place.

svasti srimatu Yadava-Narayanam bbuja-bala-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Deva-varusha-

A

da 21 neya Prajapati-samvatsarada MarggaSira-suddha 7 Adivaradandu (|

sri-Jina-raja-rajita-pada-dvayamam nalavindam orpe mum |

pujisi taj-Jina-smaranadim gata-jivite Malle-gavundi tain‘|

pujita-Devaraja-padeyadal id achchariy altu muktiyam |

sajadin iyal arppa Jina-bhaktiy ad enuman iyal&rade ||

gnru Sakalachandra-munipar |

paramagamam agamarp Jinendram deyvam |

para-hitam ene subha-charitam |

vara-guni Mallavve-gaudig enc voppadar ar ||

 Shikarpur Taluq. 223

203
At the same village, on a viraJcal in the yard of the Kallisvara teniple.

svasti srimatuYadava-Narayanam bhuja-bala-pravuda-pratapa-cliakravartti sri-Rama[chandra]-Ray-

ana rajyodayada 14 neya Svabhanu-samvatsara Jeshta-su 11 Budkadandu Chikka-Magadiya
ja-Nayakauu dkaliyan dalli talt iridu meradu sura-lokake praputan ada mangala maha
. .

204
On a 2 nd viraJcal.

svasti srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-varshada hadinaydeneya Pramoduta-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-

A
pafichami-Adityavara Boppa-Deva Nagari-khanda 70 kke nar-ggavundu geyvutt iralu Tripurantaka-
devarig ajuva Kiri-Maguadiya tura harivalli surig iridu meredu sura-loka-praptan ada ||

205
On a 3 id viraJcal.

Srimach-Chalukya-Vikraina-kalada padioareneya Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-dasami-

Brihaspativara srimatu Boppa-Deva Nagara-kha 70 ttakke nar-ggavundu geyye srimatu Tripurantaka-
devarig alva Kiriya-Maguudiya malaparu mutti turuvam kondu pendir udiyan urchchi popalli Kacbi-
Settiya magam Tailama turuvam magurchchi surig iridu meredu sura-loka-praptan ada p

206
On a 4 th viraJcal.

ryya bhuja-bala chakravartti Rayamu da 10 neya Durmmukki-samvatsara-

A
da Adivaradandu sriman-maha-mandalesva ra-khanda-eppattuman aluttire sri..

Avaram Vikramaditya-Deva Banavase-pannircbchha ........ ma sukhadim rajyam geyyutt-

am ire sriman-nal-pra gavundam Chikka-Magundiyalu sukhadindam ire pri ... tram Boppa-Ga-
vunda Chaurodeyim baruttiralu malaha Iu Karadiya Kaleyanu besasalu palaram tagi ta . ..

meradu sura-loka-praptan ada ||

207
On a 5 th viraJcal.

srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-varshada ydeneya Pramoduta-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-pan-

chami- Adityavara Boppa-Deva Nagari-khanda 70 kke nar-ggavundu geyuttiralu Tripurantaka-devarig
aluva Kiriya-Magundiya Eka-gavunda turu harivalli suri meredu sura-loka-paptan ada (|

208
At Kodihal li (same hobli), on a viraJcal to the north of the Mallehara temple.

Srimatu 13 .. ne Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Margasira-ba 7 So-lu Kodihaliya Marava Bomme-gaudana

maga Kappanna ka]laru hoyidalli svargga-lokastan adanu atanige kallu-pratishthe.

209
At the same village, on a stone in the hacJc-yard of Kariyappa' s Basappa.

srimatu Sidhappa-Nayakaru Bhairappage asirvada

Kodihalli-Basavappanu hujuru bandu pundutana madutidha Manche-Baramana tale-hoyidu kashta-
battabage S'ivapurada-sime Kodihalli-gramadinda tanage uttaravada umbali nashta saha ga 14 l||o ||
224 Shik&rpur Taluq.

ke akala-cketravagi hakida pagati-hana barabek endu varata maduttare heraja-nashta sahakft utta-
rava kottu umbali-pagadi kodalare palisikombadiri appaney agabak enda helikojatan endu arikeyad-
alli yi-Basavappage uttarava kotta umbalige akala-chetravagi hakida-pagadi barabedav endu Visu-
sam- |
rada Jeshta-suda 2 lu appane agede a-pramanu yi-Basappage uttaravada umbalige akala-
chetrav-agi hakida pagadi bareyada-riti kattumadiside simeyalli yi-bage hana barabek endu kelala-
gadu y i- ville senabavara kadatakke barasi tirigi koduvadagi vale 1

210
On a 2 nd slone at the sanie place.
Yuva-sam- i
da Skavana-su da Jeshta-£u
1 5 lu Tavanidi-kote-thanyake pravesa Yisvara-sam - 1 ]«
Mafiche-Baramana nigiahake nirupu bandalli yi-su 14 lu nigraha madidanu Udre-santeyalu
namas tunga-&c. |j

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-nripa.S'alivahana-saka-varusha 1680 neya Bahudhanya-nama-samvatsarada

Jeshta-su-10 lu 6rimat-Keladi-Somasekhara-Nayakaru Bhairage barasi kaluhisida karyya Kodihajli-
Basavanu pundatana-madutidda Mafiche-Baramana tale-hoyidu kashta-battidhene umbali palisi-koja-
bek endu heliko]uthane a-riti appaney agabek endu S'ivalingappanavaru helikonda-sambanda uttarava
kotadu | Udugane-sime-sthalada senabava barakotta chappu-pramanu yi-magani-Sivapurada-sime.
Kodihali-gramadinda huttuvaliyinda ga 6 nilisida nashtadinda ga 7 3 [o ubhayam ga 13 3 |;o yiga
||
(J

hechidu pagudiyinda huttivali-mele ga l kke crl ]o lu ga

nashtadabagye kudida dasohada sistu
||
2||o

<r|'o ubhayam ga ||
3 ubhayam ga 14 || | ||
o hadinalku-varahanu aru-hana-adavanu yi-Basavage Mafi-

che-Baramana tale-hoyidu kashta-pattabagye umbaliyagi uttarava kot^idheve rekhe pramanu bhumi

vinga<Jisikottu yi-kagadava senabavara kaditakke barasi yivana vasakke koduvadagi srimatu
tirigi

Sidhapa-Nayakaru Bhairappage aiirvada |

Kodihalli-Basavapanu pundatana-madutida Mafiche-Bara-
mana talehoyidu kashtabatta-samanda Sivapurada-sime.Kodihalli-gramadinda huttuvaliyinda ga 6
nilisida nashtadinda ga 7 3 o ubhayam ga 13 3 o yiga hechchida pagudiyinda huttuvali-mele
|| || || ||

ga 1 kke<r- 1 \ o lu ga o 2 ||
o nashtada bage kudida dasohada sistu o-, o ubhayam ga |j
3 ubhayam
ga 14 || | !]
o nu umbuli uttarava kottu praku nirupavagi appaney ade gadi-kalu hakisi-koduva riti

agabek endu yi-Basavapanu helikoluthan endu arikeyadalli yi-§ime Kodihalli-gramadinda yi-Basavapp-

age uttaravada umbuli ga 14i| |;o hadinalku varahannu arana-addada bhumige hujurind-uligada-
J

na kaluhikotu gadi-kalla hakisi-kodaheli Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Margisira-ba 11 appane-agiade

a-pramanu yi-sime Kodihalli-gramadinda yi-Basavapage uttaravada umbuli ga 14|| ||o ke gadi-kalla )

hakisuva-bage hujurinda ulagadana kaluhiade chau-gramadavara tarasikondu nirupu-parmanu

bhumige yivana muntitu gadi-kalla hakisikotu a-vivarike hujuru barasi-kajahodu yi-vale senabovara
kaditake barasi ttirigi koduvadagi valle 1
211
At Ilarige (same hobli ), on a virakal to the norlh of the Mallikdrjima temple.

namas tunga-&. ||

svasti srimatu Yadava-Narayanam bhuja-bala-praiidha-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-Ramachandra-

A
Raya-rajyodayada 25 neya Jaya-samvatsara su 7 A ||
Harigeya Nila-gaudana maga Malla-gauda
atana maga Sova-gaudan atana maga Bomma-gaudanu tam vibbaru hadavani veyadese Indtir- . . . .

aluvinali tuyugolalu maralchi rana-suraragi iridu meradu sura-loka-praptar adaru Malikarjjuna* |

samipadali H

jitena labhyate lakshmih j|

( usual final verses).
sri-Nilakantha-devaya namah ||
sri-raya-hadada-Narayanam sakala-saukyadhipati sri-cha .. Chafiga-
deva-NS,ya .. a-Na*gavudana maga Boma-gaudanu tnruva maralchida bira-sirige mechch-e?»va
kcreya kejage gadde .. . rannu kottaru nettaru-godagiyagi ||
mangala maha gif sri biragalla ..
ojana inom . . Maraga-voja
 Shikarpuf Taluq. 225

212
On a 2nd virakal at the same place.

Sarvvari-samvatsarada Phalguna-su 12 Mam svasti srimatu pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana-bhuja-baja

sri- vira- Ballala-Rayana srimanu maha-pradhana Toya-Singeya-dannayaka Hanungala Basavaiya-

Naykanu Vudareya koteyalli thanantaravagi yidalli srimanu maba-manclalesvaram Banka-Naykan-
aliya Gangeya-sahani Beyama-sahani Javaneya-Nayka yi-muvara samvarane-sahita bandu mutti
kadidali talt iridu meradu sura-loka-praptan ada ||

jitena labhyate &c. ||

namas tunga-&c, |j

atana tamma P&risaya nilisida kallu mangala maha sri ||

213

On a stone in Nirvani Kariya's land% west ofthe village.

namas tunga-&c H

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-saka-varusa sa 1594 Paridhavi-samvntsarada Asada-su 10 lu

trimatu Keladi-S’ivappa-Nayakara putrarada Somasekhara-Nayakara punya-striyarada Chennamaji-

yavaru Harigeya talavara Nagana maga Kottige kotta bbu-svasti bijavari c- 1 | ke hakkalu saha
rekhe ga 3 muru varabana hajada gaddeyannu umbajiyagi bittevagi |
ninna santana-parampariyagi
undubahudu
214
At Kanasoge ( sanie hobli), on a virakal in front of the Ramdfaara temple.

svasti sri prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam paramesvaram Yadava-Nrrayana Dvaravati-pura-

varadbisvaram pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Deva-varshada 20 neya Prabbava-sam-
vatsarada Bhadrapada-bahula-dasami-Adivaradaudu trimana maha-pradhanam Pratipanna-Sara-
suryya-Deva-dannayaka Taladi kahadu srimau-na}u-prabhu Kaguasogeya Yarakavi-gaudana tamma
Echa-gaudanu .... Panchalara Butan iridu tujpuvam konduhohalli .. ...resvariya banadalli turuvam
magurcbchi talt iridu sura-loka praptan ada ||

215
On a 2nd virakal at the same place.
A
svasti Sri • • simba-Deva-varsha Babudbanya-samvatsarad A£vayuja-ba 10 Bri-dallu
Kanasogeya Malli-Settiya maga Devannanu ubheya-Gatta-salage baballi kallaru tagidade palabaram
kondu surig-iridu meradu sura-loka-praptan ada |

jitena labhyate &c, ||

216
At Kauli (sdme hobli), on a virakal in front of the KallSsvara temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda Jiduvaligey-eppatuma sukha .. yuttam

ire Tapagundura ha surego^al endu Bandalikeya Sigi-Settiya maga Hama-Setti . .

siya kaydu palaram talt iridu konda t endode

.. chalachalade maleg ancbade I

Kalaleya pa . . ranadoj adbbutav agalu \

57
226 Shikarpur Taluq

lalaneyar uydaru Ramana j

dalaviy .... vanana .

. ||

j
i te na labhyate &c. ||

217
On another viraltol at the same place.

8vasti Srimatu Yadava-Narayanambhuja-balapratapa-chakravartti yeradaneya Kandari-Deva*varshada

Kilaka-samvatsarada Karttika-su-purnnami-Sukravaradalu anadi-samsiddham appa dibya-linga-
Pranamanatha-devara dibya-sri-pada-padmaradhakarum appa Tanagundura muvattichchhasira-maha,"
janangala baliya badada Kavileya Malliya Homma-gaudana maga Panama-gauda Kalaseyaheriyalu
vura gidinalli kadi palaram kondu migil iridu meradu sura-loka-praptan adanu | atana viramam
kandu mahajanangalu meckchi Huligilukondada muttana devara keyya badagana makkeya keyya
cliikka-galeyalu nettarn-godegeyagi bitta kamma 12 sarbba-badhe-pariharartthavagi salisuvaru

mangala maha sri sri sri ||

jitena labhyate &c. ||

Malloja madida viragallu.

218
On a stone in Adavayya’s wet-land, north-east ofthe same village.

(Usual final phrases) svasti srimat-Vikramadityan a-prithuvi-rajyam keye Indarasam Jodur-alge ale
Pesalkondan Palumbara-ere-veli ale devargge kottadu or-mmattal keyu (usual imprecatory phrases).

219
At Bandalike (same hohli), on a stone at the entrance tu the basti.

svasty Aka]avariska sri-prithuvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka sri-

Kannara-Devara rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhige salnttire Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satahgaJ

entunura-mnvatta-nalkaneya Prajapati-samvatsaram pravarttise svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-
sabda maha-samantam Kalka-devaysar-anvayadol Kalivittarasar Banavasi-pannirchchhasiraman
aluttire Nagarakhandam elpattarkkam Sattarara Nagarjjuna nal-gavundu gayyuttu Sri-Kalivittarasara
besadol adod atana gavundig arasar nnal-gavunda-pantaman ittode Jakkiyabbe nal-gavundu
atitan

geyyuttire Nanduvara Kaligam perggedetanam geyye Sandigara kudivuldam Kodangeyurgge perggede-

tanam geyyuttire elpadimbarum munurbbarum JakkiyabbeyoJ nudid Avutavuram bidisidor Jakki-

yabbe Nagarakhandam elpattarkka Avutavurol ada nal-gavuudav agamaip bisutol devarakke Jakki-
liyol nalku mattal keyyam kottal ||

vrittam ||
uttama-prabhu-sakti-yukte Jinendra-sasana-bhakte kan -
ty-atta-vibhrame Jakkiyabbe samantu Nagarakhandam el -

pattumam vadhuvagiyum nija-vira-vikrama-gavbbadim |

pett avam pratipalisutt osad ildal ijd avasanadol ||

tanu rujeyam pudungulise samsriti-bhogam asaram endu nich- |

chinisi nija-priyatmajege eantatiyam kared ittu moha-ban- |

dhanada todarppinol todaldu mohisi ni ra balle baudu Ban- j

danikeya tirtthadol toradud achchariyam .... Jakkiyabbeya ||

vasu-jalarasi-varidapatham S'aka-bhu . . . tabda-sahkye var- |

ttise Bahudhanyam emba varisham trika-masada^kala-pakshadoj |

A
dasamiyol Arkya-varad uditodita-veleyol an mi bhaktiyim'i
basadige vandu nonta .. m apurbbataram gada Jakkiyabbeya ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 227

baredom Nagavarmma devarakke kotta key ga Avutavurggam kalantaradoj. moha-sandom paficha-

maha-patakan akku
yasya yasya yada bhumis tasya tasya tada phalam |

(on the side ) i-kalla Sandigara kuli .... Muddan nirisidom .... Beleyainmana magam
220
On a stonc to the north of the same basti.

svasti Sakamripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satanga 938 Rakshasa-samvatsaram . ...ttise svasti sri

prithuvi-vallabba vam Jayasimha-Devam rajyam geyye ..

harajadbirajam Cbalukya-vam ...

ndayyam Banavasi-pannirchchhasira . a aluttire Nagarakhandam

- . elpattu ... Sattarara Nagarjjunay-

yam naj-gavundu geyyuttire Santalige-nad-arasara ddammana Santarana mele M&karasam

dhal ittalli Nagarjjunayyaua magam Manneya Nagavarmma tanum dhali varidalli sattu sura-lokakke

sandam U
tande tanag iye bkarama- 1
n ond-uttaram age salisi nija-sahasadim |

kundade dhare pogaluttire |

Bandanikeya Nagavarmman amala-charitram [|

Sattarara Nagavarmman u- |
datta-gunam putte kirttiyum dharmmamum ir- |

ppattu-tale-varegam esedire |
sattu suranganeyarodane sukhadind ildam ||

atanoda satta Eleya Ba3avange ondu mattal keyyam Nagarjunayyauum Nijabbeyum perage nade-
yisuvar ||

221
On another stone to the north of the same basti .

bhadram Samantabhadrasya Pujyapadasya sau-mateh |

Akalanka-guror bbhuyat sasanaya Jinesinah ||

srimat-parama-gambkira-syad-vadamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-sasanam ||

svasti 6ri-pramada-pram6da-janakam yasyoru-vaksha-sthalam

yad-dor-ddanda-Kritanta-vaktra-vivare magnam dvishat-partthivaih |

yasyeyam vasudha cbatur-jjalanidhi-vyave&htita preyasi

jiyachcbbri-Bhuvanaikamalla-nripatis so’yarp natanandanah ||

tenedam narapala-mauli-vilasan-manikya-lidhaixghrina
6rimad-Malla-sutena 6asanam aho dattara dvishan-mathina I

aharadi-cbatur-vvidbam muni-gane danam cha yasya priyam

tenaptam Kujachandra-deva-munina 6ubhrabbra-sat-kirttina(ra) ||

svasti sama3ta*bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhir&ja paramesvara pararaa-bbattaraka

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabbaranam Srimad-Bhuvauaikamalla-Devura vijaya-rajyam uttarot-
tarabhivriddbi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttum ire Bankapurada nelevidinol
sukha-sankatba-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttum ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti samasta-bbuvana-
prastuta-Brahma-Ksbatra-viranvaya sri-prithvi-vallabba mahar ijadhiraja paramesvaram Kolala-pura-
varesvaram Nandagiri-natham mada-gajendra-lauchhanam Padmavati-labdha>vara-pra Kusuma-
yudham Vikraraa-Gangam jayad-uttarangam mani mandalika-makuta-cbudamani srimach-
Cba Permmadi Rbuvanaika-viran Udeyadityanum Chaju la-stambham nara-vaidyam
kumara-mandalikam Buddhara ...... . geyyalu 5rimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devaru Bhara .....
kravartti-navikritam appa Bandanikeya tirttha S'antinatha-deva ta-navikara .. .. la-

pravarttana kalantarita-pu .......nava da kampanam Nagarakhauda . . < .. bada

8’aka-varsba 996 raneya A da Pushya-masad uttaraya^a-sankramana
 228 Shikarpur Taluq.

6rI-MMa-sanghanvaya-Kranur-ggaua cbchhada srimad-ubhaya-siddhanta-varddhi-chu

•• ppa Ramanandi-siddhanta-devara Sishyam Kula devara kalam karchchi sarvva-nama6yani
dhara-purvva .... bra-sasanamum sila-Sasanamum madi (usual final phrases and verses )
.... tam ritokti-sahitam kham mukbabja-lasita matodayam sada
madan enbinam negalda .
(
usual fmal verse).

222
On the right side post of the door-frame of the same basti.

kamadarhan nu tire ka karetishtatra kadhika |

kadhikasti tato raka karato bandha-damaka ||

223
On the left side post of the door-frame of the sanie basti.
('Same as No. 222J.

224
On a pillar near the door of the same basti.

santam te Jina bha-nutam mata-mamatvam tena chaina§-chuta

tejo-mandira raja-nandita-tate kanjanma-varasi-bbu- |

bliu-saratula-janmateta tapana-spharabkirama-dyute
tatvena svavate nama sva-tatatatabhushita te di§am ||

S'ante bhutata-bhutesam temara nanara mate |

bhu rajate tejai a bhuta-nate mama te nata ||

225
At the same village, on a stone in front of the S 'dntUvara basti.

kavi-nivaha-stutam negalda Recha-chamupatiyim balikkam a- |

bhuvanadol int ananta-Jina-dharmmavan uddharip arddha-Rechanam |

suviditam age Bandhava-puradhipa S'anti-Jinesa-tirtthamam |

Kavadeya Boppan uddharisidam Yadu-vallabha-rajya-bhulanam ||

madagidal end em dhanamam |

padevane nal-derada danamam madaluk en-

d odameyan arjjipan arim |

kadu-janam babhyarolage Kavadeya Boppam |)

6rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogka-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam ||

vasudha-kanteya kuntalopamam enipp i-Kuntala-kshoniyam |

pesarvett a-nava-Nanda-Gupta-kula-Mauryya-kshmapar ajdar llasaj -

jasad anmar kkali-Rattar aldar avarim Chalukyar aldav vvalik |

esedirdd a-Kalachuryya varpsajarol aldam Bijjala-kshonipam ||

allira bajikke dbareyo] |

ballidaram taridu nija-bhujasiyin adatam I

Ballala-nripam dhareyam |

sal-lileyin aldan akhija-desam pogajal ||

atana vam^vataram ent ene ||

vrittam ||
Krishnana nabhi-paiikajajan app Ajanim voged Atriy Atrijam |

vislmupadavabhasi Sasi puttidan atana vam^a-sambhavam |

 Shikarpur Taluq, 2|9

Jishnu-parakramam puru Pururavan a-Nahusam Yayati ra- l

jishnu Yaduttamam kramade tat-tad-apatyar enalke puttidar |)

Salan adam Yadu-vamsadol mudad avam Vasantika-deviya |

chalanaradhaneyam ponarchchi S'asak6dyad-gramadol paydod a- l

gale tam per-bbuli poy Sal endu seleyam Jaina-bratmdram jagat- |
tilakam kottode poyye Poysala-vesar ttan adud i-dhatriyol ||

sele sindada kav agire |

mulisindaip payda puliye puliyagire tam |

tolatola toldapudu Yadu-nripa- |

baladol puliy-eseva-sindav andind ittal 0

Salaniudam balikam nripalakar anekar yYadavesar mmabi-

talamam palisidar bbalikke Viaeyadityange putram jagat- |

tilakam munn Ereyaiigan adan Ereyangang oppe Ballalanum |

vilasad-Visbnuvam arkka-tejan Udayadityankanum putptidar ||

avarol ranjipa Vishnuvarddhana-nripang adam sutam medini-

dhavan app a-Narasimha-bhupan adatam tan-Narasimhangam ut-

savadiud Ecbala-Devigam Yadu-kula-protiamsan adam sutam I

bhuvauanaudana-iriurtti kirtti-nileyam Ballala-bhupalakam [|

nirid idir-antavaram nija- I

charanakk eragidaran osedu rakshisi dbareyam |

paripalisutam sukhadind |

ire Vijayasamudradalliy a-Ballalam ||

dkarani-kanteya mukhadant |

ire Bauayase-nadu raujisuvud adarol Na- |

gara-khandam tilakadavol |

parisobhipud ava-kalamum siriy-odavim ||

urur nnandanadim lata-bbavanadind urur ttatakangalTnd |

urur ttalt-ele-valliyim kolagalind urur ppalorbbijadind i

urur kkabbina tontadim kalaveyind urur praja-vratadind |

urur ddeva-grihangalim vibudharind urur kkaram ranjikum ||

paralol parusam dhenut- |

karadol sura-dhenu nandanadol amara-kujam ||

karam esevant ire sale Na- I

gara-khandadol esevud eseva Bandhava-nagaram ||

vri ||
adu balasirdda nandanadin ambuja-shandadiu ol-gavunginim l

pudid-ele-valliyim belada-saliyin oppuva konteyim samaut |

odavida-lakshmiyim vibhavadiru vilasaj-janaditp su-deva-ge- |

hada kadu-chelvinindam Alaka-puramam nagutirppud ormmeyum ||

adau alvarn praje mechche gandan adatam Kadamba-vamsodbhavam |

mudadim Soma-nripatmajatan enisirdd a-Boppa-Devabge putt-

ida sat-putran anuna-sauryya.nileyarp Kaudarppa : san-murttiy a- |

bhyudeyalaiikritan atta-kirtti-ramanam Sri-Brahma-bhupalakam ||

a-Bandanikeya S'autinatlia-devara maptapamam madisi Kavadeya Boppi-Settiyaru sarvva-namasya-

mam madidam ||

Nagara-khanrladol Harana vaktradavol negald agraharam ayd |

agalum oppagum nikkila-veda-purana-suniti-sastra-tarkk -

58
230 Sliikarpur Taluq.

agama-kabya-nataka-katha-smriti-yajua-vidhaQamara mano- |

ragadin oduv-odisuv asesha-mahajanad ondu-ghoshadim ||

pratyeka-Brihaspatigal |

nityanushtliana-charu-chafitra-parar |

ssatya-yutar ttejadol a- |

ditya-sadrisar alliy irppa majanav ellam j|

Kereyura S'ambku-devaney |

aritakkam sakaja-viddegalgam sale kan- |

deravfy enisirppan avanam |

nere polalu nereyan Ajanuin a-Bharatiyum ||

urade Bananju-dharmmadolagam nayadim nadeyuttam irpparam |

taridu su-dharinmadim nadevaram pratipalipa Settikavvey-ak- |

karina-sutange punya-nidhi Sankara-settige setti-guttar ar |

pperar ene satyadim vibbavadim nuta-sauryyadin udgha-dhairyyadim ||

tanag ayyam S'ankaram taj-janani negalda Jakkavvey aptam Jinam san-

muni-vandyam Bhanukirtti-brati-pati guru Ballalan aldam vineyar |
ttanag ishtar kkante Lacbhchhambike sati sati-nute Jakkawe-Mallavvega} nan-
daneyar bBallala-Devam sutan eney esedam vira-samanta-Muddam ||

kavigala Muddan a^ritara Muddan anathara Muddan ishtan-app- |

avargala Muddan artthigala Muddan edar-nnele-gonda sishta-ban- |

dbavar-esev-ondu-Muddan enasum parivarada Muddan angana-

nivahada Muddan eyde salipam prabhu-Muddan ila-talagradol ||

svachhchbatara-kirttiyindam |

Kachhchhaviyur-adeya Bittiyarasam jagamam |

prachbcbhadisidan avang ati -

tuchbchhar enipp uradeyar ad em pel eneye ||

sagara-valayita-dharani- i

bhagadol aty-unnatikkeyim balpim sat- |

tyagadin arivind eneye |

Begura prabhuge Mala-gaudang anyar ||

sogayippa Kannasogeya |

negajdirdd Erakati-gaudan aritavan arppam |

mriga-ripu-vikramamam nere |

pogalalk a-Jalajabhavanum en artta(rp)pane ||

MalavalBy-Eraha-gaudaiig i

eleyol saman appar unte satyadin arivixn |

vilasat-tyagadin aty«uj-|
jvala-kirttiyin adhika-miryyadim sad-gunadim ||

cbalada nele chagad agaram |

alaghu-gunangala nidhanam aritada tavar uj- I

jvala-ldrttiya karuv enipam |

sale halarim Dabbalura Soma-gavundam ||

mudade Municliandra-siddhan- |

ta-devar-alkarina-sishyar anupama-vidyar |

mmada-rabitar ssale negaldar |

vvidita-gunar lLalitakirtti-siddhante^ar ||

avar-anandana-nandanan |

avani-samstutyam enipa Kanurggana-kai-

 Shikarpur Taluq. 2SX

rava-chandran enisi negaldam |

viveki S'ubhachandra-vinuta-pandita-devam |)

malinate illada kundam i

tajeyada sale Rahu-pidey aidada dosha- |

valiyol pariyisad Asta- |

chalak elasada chandran enisuvaip S’ubhachandram ||

A
Bandanikeya tirtthavan A- |

nandacbaryyaravol uddharisidam jagad-a -

nandakara-Lalitakirttiya |

nandana S’ubhachandra-vinuta-pandita-devam ||

kusuma-bratadol ambujam jaladhiyol dugdhabdhi taraliyoj |

sasi chintamani kalgalol tarugalol kalporbbipam ratnadol |

misup-a-Kaustubham oppuvante Jina-yogi-bratadoJ ranjipam |

jasad anmam Skibhachanara-deva-munipam Kanurgganoddharakam ||

int idu chitram embinegam eyde mosar pporasuse palgal or- |

antire puttinol puge jalatisayara nava-pushpa-malika- i

santatiyindam ad-atisayam-veras oppuva S'antinatha-tir- |

tthantara-paripatyad esevam S'ubhachandra-munindran ormmeyum ||

6rimad-Ballala-bhupalakana vinuta-san-mantri vipranvayabja- |

stomodyad-bhanu Narayana-pada-kamala-dvandva-bbringam yasas- §ri-

dhamam sabitya-vidyadharan akkila-gunalankritam mantana-pro- |

ddamara sri-Malian i-Bandanikeyan olavim palisutt irppan olpim ||

kadivam marantaram begade karagisuvam Satru-sainyangalain san-

gadak ellam dhairyya-varnna-krama naseye tam toruvam kirttiy-achcham
. . |

kadu-chelv appantir achchottun akhila-disa-danti-dantangalol nol- |

pade sautam Kammatakk ant odeyan enisuvam Malla-dandadhinatham ||

a-Karamatada sri-Mallana pradhanan enipa ||

vri ;i alare viiodhi-santamasam alkirey atavikodgba-kairavam |

sale podald eyde saj-jana-bisam pravikasaman eyde ragam ag- |

galisire mitra-chakra-chayadol be]epam nuta-visva-dhatriyam I

salalita-murtti kirtti-nidhi Suryya-( hamupati suryyan-andadim ||

antu pogalte-vaded adhikari Malli-Settiyarum dvija-vam^a-kamala-suryyan appa Suryya-devanum

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunauushthana- apa-samadhi-sila-sampannar appa Nagara-
khandad-ayd-agraharad asesha-mahajanangalum sakala-sahitya-vidya-vilasini-vilasa-murttiy enipa
Kereyura yuradeyam S’ambhu de vanum svachchhachchha-Gangambha-sadriksba-kirtti-vallabhan enipa
Kachhcbhaviy-uradeya Bittimarasanum Banafiju-dharmma-varddhi-varddhana-chandra-lekhey enipa
Tribhuvanamalla-Settikavveyum tad-apatyam sauryya-nidhanan appa S'ankara-S’ettiyum sakaja-
yachaka-jana-manobhilashita-phala-pradamara-kuja-sadriksban appa Sankara-samantanandana-nanda-
nam bhavya-jana-bandhavan appa nal-prablm samanta-Muddayyanum ratna-trayabharana-bhushitaa
appa Begura Mala-gaudanum deva-dvija-guru-bhaktan appa Kannasogeya Erakati-gaudanum nikhila-
gunalankritan appa Malavalli-Eraha-gaudanum vineya-guna-nidhanan app Abbalura Soma-gauda-
num int inibarum mukkyavagi Nagara-khandav-eppattara samasta prabbu-gavundugal ekasthar
agirddu Saka*varsha 1125 sale Rudhirodgari-samvatsarad uttarayana-sankramana-nimittavagi
Bandanikeya 6ri-S'antinatha-devan*abhishekashta-vidharchchane-puja-vidhan6chita-brayakkara alliya

patra-pavulakkam kbanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkam chaturvvarnnad ahara-danakkam end alliya

tirttbacharyya S’ubbachandra-pandita-devara kalam karchchi sarbbabadha-pariharavagi tamm-anita-

232 Shikarpur Taluq.

rum dhara-purbbakam madi bitta dati yent endade Dandiyahalliyurp Javaliyum Gangavalliyum sthala*
vrittiyum ururalu nandadivigege nalku-panama m Muddeya-savantam Cbikka-Maguudiya badagan-
oniyim paduvalu 500 marada adake-dotamum int initumam bittaru dharmmadim pratipalisuvant*
appavaru Gangeya tadiyalu sabasra-kavileyam nava-ratna-bhusbanam madi sabasra-Brahmanarige
danam madida phalav i dharmmakk ajivan annayama m manadol chintisidan avonatan anitu-kavile-

yuman anitu-Brabmanarumam Gangeya tadiyol alida papa ||

( usual fmal verse).

226
On a second stone to thc north of the same basti.

§ri-Mula-sangha-jaladhau samudetya nityam

Kranurgganojvala-sudhambhasi Tintrinika -
gachchbachchbake Lalitakirtti-muner vvineyah
asambara-sriyam abhachcbbubbachandra-devah ||

varsha-Skimukha-masa-Cbaitra-sita-pakshocbchaih-chaturtthi-dme
vare chandra [.. .. ] mahati naksbatre’svini-sanjfiike |

daine jyotishi Krittika .

.
pari . . saubbagya-yoge vanig-
namadyotkarane sva .
.
ya S’ubbachandrakbya-brati yogatab ||

sanyasya sarwa-sangani patban pancha-padani cha |

samabito nirvvavrite S'ubhachandra-vratisvarah ||

Bharatadhisvaranind amanda-S'ubhacbandrabhikbyanind endu bha- |

A
sura-Jaina-brati-nathan appa viditAnandabhidhacliaryya ... |

.... .. S'ubhacbandra-deva-muniyind adud aty-urjjitam |

sura-rajyorjjitav appa jagat-pavanam ||

Bandanike-matbadbipati-S ’anti- Jinavasatbagradol jagam i

ba mantapaman oppire madisi tanna kirttiy-a- i

nanda .. nade bhu-bhuvana-mantapadol ... ...... i

sanda samadhiyanda n a-S'ubhachandra-samyutam ||

6ri

227

On the mdh-west pillar of the rangamantapa ofthe same basti.

( West face) svasti srimatu Abhayachandra-siddhanti-devarugala sishyaru . . kkana adata Murari-

Deva-dana-pratipalaka-vam§6dbhavaru Charukirtti-pandita-devaru Hiriya-Mabaligeya Pancba-bastiya
jirnnoddharava madidam a-sthanakke arasindalu nadindalu bidisikonda vritti a-Taluguppeya
bastige purvva todagi sandu bahudu |
Baleyagaru i Baleyahal.li |
Tagudavattiga yi-muru-uru sarvva-
manya Arasiyakereya kelage Talnguppeya gaiidugalu bittadu 4 liada | Muruvattura gaudugalu
Biragaundanakereya kelage bittadu 4 hada |
vidala 2 sasava heruvade 10 yettu badinentu kampana-
dalu saluiidu l
Battiyakeri sarvvainanya Baleyagarali gurugalu bitta bhumi alliya mula-sthanake 4
|

hada |
bachckada 20 manya yettu bacbcliada sarvvamanya sameya-samucbcbayada bhogavattigeya

Pancba-basti yi-dbarmmakke rudarukhana badinentu sameyavu karttaru !; sri £ri

228

On the east side of the same pillar.

yad-bbu-vismaya-vastu-Santi-Jina-neyam Sreyasatanitam
yan-mra-bhrauu-jati-bbuti-jid-anaji-svaspade sudayam |

chakram cbitram ihari-vairijid alain namrendra-bhuri-stute

tene jeya-vidbeya-16ka-cbakitatanka»vyayam tacli cba te ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 233

bhasate nuta-kamefia S'ante matanita tava |

yahitahita-bhindhana surin arakshatad ina |[

anuloma-pratiloma-^loka-dvaya ||

bhasate nuta-kame£a Sante matanita tava |

vatatanitamantesa 6am eka tanute sabha ||

anul6ma-pratil6maikarfipa-616ka ||

sangaraniyamad eva na vande’nya-matam hitam |

sangatagama-nathatvan naraamo vanam atanu |j

mugida-kadeyinda mat ondu |

sangaraniyamad eva na vande’nya-matam hitam |

tam hitam manya-devam na vaderaaya niragasam j|

anuloma-pratilomaika-sloka ||

(vide separate page for this bandha).

229
On the north-west pillar of the same mantapa.
( East side).
yat-sarpsuchana-pujitanga-mahitatithyam surai rakshitam |

yad-bhuri-bhramanena ramyam atularidhvamsane chinmayam |

chakram vikuta-vastu-vritta-mana-jeyam deva-jatanate |

tenejeya-vidheya-loka-chakitatauka-vyayam tach cha te [|

yi-§lokavanu chakra-bandhadalli odikombudu | karnnika-madhya-aksharada vajeyava modalugondu

ualkaneya valeyadalli Jina-stutir iyam yamba prabandhada namavan odikombudu yentaneya vajeya-
dalli |
Suri-virachita yendu kavi-namavan 6dikombudu yi-prakaradale nalku-chakravanu odikombudu
i I

mama manasa vama^a-Jinanam anamatatan i

tatamanamanan aji-^amavasana ma mama ||

gata-pratyagataika-616ka {vide separate page for this bandha).

230
On the north-east pillar of the same mantapa.
yat-samsuchitakam vadanya-mahitam kamam varari-stutam |

yad-vari-bhramanaih samanam atulam santatma te te svayam i

vrittam karita-niti-chakra-mahitatikranti geyam pate |

tene jeya-vineya-loka-vrijinatanka-vyayam tach cha te !|

{vide separate page for this bandha).

231
On the south-east pillar of the same mantapa.
yat-samsuchita-vastu-vritti-mahima yam yakshakai rakshitam |

yad-vari-bhramanatiramyam atulam santakrite chinmayam |

vrittam vismaya-kari chakram ari-ghati-dhvamsa-jata na te |

tene jeya-vidheya-loka-vrijinatahka-vyayam tach cha te ||

(vide separate page for this bandha).

232
In the yard of the same basti on ,
a tombstonc to the north.

(The inscription is much defaced). - . sasanakke esav i-Sasana-devi Jinendra-puje jita-deva-kante

Jina-yogi-nikaya-samagra bratey . . timabe vibudhalige tam sura-dhenu yem negajda
59
234 Shikarpur Taluq.

Somala-devi pdjegam mani braja pravritti-Jina-padambhoja-sad-bhaktiyoJa .

b atadi-guna-sandoba
»’
tandege .... vag ar ddore ene bhd-chakradali kanteyaru ||

6rimad-bha r6ttama-lasat-6ri-tirttha-Santisvar6 -
ddama-stana .... malp oudu sad-danadind |

em ant a-Subhachandra yum nojpad i-

rama-rannav enippa Somave loka-traya ||

.... la-devi Jaina-pada-puja-dana>siladiyi- |

rottaram sandirdda samyaktvadim |

santar bbannise . . . . . . dam kalantadal nirmmajam |

santan cbittav enalke bi devatvamam talidal ||

233
At the same village, on a stone in the tank.
A A
Saka-varusa 1318 Dhatri*samvatsara-Ashadha-suddha 1 A srimatu Bana-devige amritapadige gadi-
bhumi sarvamanya dandiya-bayalu chatu-sime Kevalapurake dhara-purvaka Chanchali-Odeyaru
bittadu Varanasi-Kurukshetra-riura-yentu Brahmara kapileya konda dosa ka 30 gade..khalO
Nagare Yarebajigatta mere Lachayya-devige dhara-putvvakav agi kotta bhumi Deviya-
purake bayalu purva da ....

234
On a stone on a mound in the soutli wasteweir of the same tank.

subham astu (|
namas tunga-&e. ||

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya .... . varusba sriman-maharajadbiraia raja-paramesvara .. ..... Krushta-

Raya-maharayaru Yidyanagara .... samasta-rajya-samstutya samaya . . . . Banavase
Iu Cbandraguttiya maganiyola ppodeyarige Chandragutti-gramanu
amarakke palisida sammandba a-Nanjyap-Qderu tamma ... manusbyaru nirupadindalu ..^hya-
li ayakarige dharmav agalendu kerege prati-varushau kereya tegasuva . .

muvaru-geyiva savirada tota-stalavanu kotteu kala-kalake tegasuvabage gaiidu-prajegaju senabo-

varige kattumadi alupidam tamma mata-pitrugala go-Brahmanara Varanasiyalu ....
pataka yWasanava baradata Bandalikeya purvvada akkassile Gaurojana maga .

235
At the same village, on a stone in front ofthe Maharnaumi-manfapa.

namas tasmai Varahaya lilaya bbarate mabim |

khurantara-gato yasya Meruh khanakhanayate ||

madhye - mandajam
yasya^esba-jagan-nutasya vilasad-damshtagra-koty-uddhritam |

dhatte nutana-ketaki-dala-ka
.... kola-tanus tanotu sa Haris Sreyamsi bhuyamsi vah ||

Govindah sura-vrinda-vandita
d-aindav6ttkita-lasachchhrindivara-6yamajah |

sindhuraruna-komalo vara-rucham Gopi-jananam priyah |

6rima vah Ke^avah ||

amyitambhodhi-nivasam |

Kamalasana-janma-bhumi kamalaksham S'ri-

 Shik&rpur Taluq. 2S&

ramanam Prasanna-Kesava- J

dyatan adam ||

agal a-prasthavadoju ||

S 'riparia nabhiyind ogedan Abjajan atana putran Atri Ta-

resan avange pu |

. . S'asi-vam£adol Yaduv enippanin adudu Yadavakhyam ur- j

vvisa-kulam ta. .
yadol adan ||

.... puradim Sala-

bhuramanam Tungabhadre-puttida punyo- i

rvviramanige tanna-manah-
prerita-pbala-siddhi-vadeyal |j

ge nirantaram a-Soseyftra divya-Va-

santikeyam Salavanipan archchisut irdd edeg ondu pandari- |

kam talade yal muni-uathan orvvan a- |

tyanta-tapar-prabbava-yutan ant adan ikshisutam day&nvitam ||

balaya |

kadutirppud idan afijade poy 5

seleyind ene munipajna- |

baladim Saja-nripati poydu Poysalan adam ||

a...,Hoysalakhyam matt antavargge puliy-undigeyum a-divijarchchitey enipa S'asapurambikeyola

yam |

padulav enal tanna bhuri-bhuja-baladol tajedam i

madavad-ripu-mada-marddanan \

uditodita-vidita-kirtti Vinayadityam ||

.. yel negalda-Keleyabarasigam adam |

bbu-vinuta-kirtti-vijaya- |

sri-vanita-priya bhujaiigan Ereyanga-nripam ||

na dalig idirchchi kadi sa-

ptangaman iye kapd ulida bhupatigal turagangalam made-
bhangalan ulla pongaluvane j

.
.
gala nine balle saran embar idircbchar ad enduv ajiyoj !|

a-janan&thana cbitta-sa- |

rojakara-rajahamsi vikasita-sita-pan- |

keja |

. . nip agra-mahisbiy Echale negaldal !|

a-dampatige tanubhavar |

adar bBallala-Vishnuv-Udayadityar I

sri-dayitar avari
nolol avasav enasum ||

prathamoktam na Vishnuh |

prithuvi-patiy embud-ulja-karanadindam |

mathita-ripu |

akhila-vibudhahladam ||

lcula-nagad unnatirkkeyan adhahkarip-£-divijalaya-vrajain |

jaladhiya gunpan eji na- |

2S6 Shikarpur Taluq.

Vajabhiya permmeg irmmadiya permmeyan alda mahagrahara-saft- 1

kujav ave pejave dharege Vishnu-mahi ||

grani Vishijuvmg arasi-Lakhma-Devigam puttidam |

Narasimham ripu-kumbhi-kumbha-dalana-prodgirnna ....i ...

. . kavataranam nairmmalya-sat-kirty-a]aA-
karanam vairi-nripaja-darppa-haranam sahitya-sandba , .
. |j

si sangara-rangadol ant-arati-ma -
tanga-kulaliya prabaja-mastakav ir-bbagiyagi polal ut -
ta ... rasimha-vikramam |

singada vikramakke migil endu pogalvudu bhuri bhuta]am I!

a-prithvipati'Narasimha-vibliugam |
A

bhasyey Echaley enipp a-patta-madevigam I

bhuposbmsha-mani-prabharuna-padam sangrama-panchanana- |

dam Ballala-bhupalakam fi

atana sabasaraam pelvade |j

yesakada ganda-lachchanada nachchina Pandyan uda |

• dan adam kadupind urad eydi virar ar- |

bbisi manam ikki takk aliyal a-sramadim kshana-matradinde sa- |

disi sudha-taladoj nimirchchidam ||

MalaporvvisaroJ andin-indin-edeyol virakk udarakke nir- |

mmala-sahitya ... dor- I

bbalak arpping adatinge tann orege varpp urvvisar *irllutarim |

kali-Ballala-nripalakam Malaparol-ganda ||

Choja-pronmada-gandha-sindhura-ghata-panchananam Lala-bhu- |

palambhonidhi-badavagni Magadhambhojata-chandratapam i

Kaliuga-praja- |

palananga-MaheSvaram Yadu-varam Ballala-bhupalakam fi

kayvaliya jaya-Sriyum |

me Ballajam |

sayvaliye nadeda logara |

bay-vayolu barppa kirtti-vanitege kurppam ||

Chola-Varala-Lala-Kha 1

.. A
.... Turushka-Chera-Maru-Malava-Magadha-Gurjjar-Audkra-Ne- j

pajara tejavam masulisutte disaliyan aldu ni}du ba .. |

rppav int ilatajagradol ||

antenisida samasta-bhuvanaArayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja ra Yadava-kul-

ambara-dyumani samyaktva-cbudamani Maleraja-raja Malaparol-ganda gauda-bheruuda . . . . . Giri-
durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSauka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-vira-Balla}a-Deva dushta-
nigraha-sisbta-. -- n eka-chchbatradind aluttum sukha-sahkatkavinodadim rajyam geyyuttam
ire tat-pada-padmopa
. . n udara-sri-vijasam vaclia-
6ri-kantam chatur-abdhi-mudrita-dharitri-purit6dyad-ya£a6- I

Sri-kanta .
. .. shta.kalpa-drumam |

lokayka-stutan agi permme-vadedam 6ri-Mallan i-dhatriyol ||

atana vamSa
 Shik&rpur Taluq.

• Kuntaja-bhu-vadhu-vadanamam polt irpp Eral-nadinol I

tijakam tau enal agraharav esagum Nagave tad-grama ... |

dhi-tare6aip HfishikeSan uj- |

vala-tejani negaldam budha-prakara-sevyam sat-kala-sampadam ||

a-sakaja-kala-dharana ma- |

ha nyodayam ud- |

bhasisuvant ire tanujam |

bhasura-mati Malli-devan udayam geydam ||

a-Malli-deva-vibhu .

yakangav ati- |

premam odavalke puttidan j

i-mahiyol Bhaskararyyan achalita-dhairyyam ||

atana kante bha ur- |

vvi-tanujategam negajd Arundbatigam dorevettu vamsa-san- |

jataman eydey uddbarisi pempina . .... -.

|

matugalge neleyagi negajteyan aldal urvviyol ||

ant avar irvvar arjjisida purvva-bhavodita-punya |

... kulamau ellaman uddharisalke puttit em- I

bantire Malli-deva-vibhu puttidan . . .uttama-satvan Indira- |

kanta-padam guna-brajam i|

para-hitad irkke dharmmada nimirkke kalaughada sarkke satya-va- l

kya-rateya balke mantanada malke j

todarpp udarada podarppu vivekad adarppu nikkuvam |

dharaniyoj endu Kammatada Mallanan ellaru voldu banni . . .

. [|

du takkude Kaiyapa-gotra-sambhavarpi
Sirig adhinathan embod adu sajame Bhagyavati-priyagrajam |

dha skara-sftnuv eudod inn |

urutara-tejanam pogalvare pogalvar vvibhu Malli-devanam ||

Guru-Budha-Kavi-parivritadim |

pi dosha- |

karau enisad amritakaran ene |

dhareyol Kammatada Malli-devam negaldam ||

pati-hitadin Arundhatiyam |

amala-bhagyodayadim |

nutu-Lakshmiyan anukaripal |

sati Jakkaley ene negajte-vadedam Maliam ||

atana sakala-jaga . . .
. |

naya-
nvitana tanayam negaldam |

nutana-Manuv enisi Bhaskaram guiia-nilayam ||

Kamajanandaa asesha-dosha-rahi I

. . manas-sevyan udagra-tejan akhila-dhvaota-pradipam ya6o-

ramanam Ka§yapa-gotra-jatan ene sand a-Bhaskaraug avagam |

Bhaskaranan urm-mandalam bannikum ||

tad-anujau urjjita-tejam |

vidita-kaja-kovidam Manobbava-rupam i

sad-amala
sudevan eradargg ivam ||
238 Shikarpur Taluq.

tanag Abjodaran ishta-deyvav adhipam Ballala-bMpalakam |

janakara Bhaskara-varyyan ambike guna-prakhya I

ryye Jakkale kaladhyar vvamsa-varddhishnugal i

tanayar bBhaskara-Vasudevar enal i-sri-Mallan em dhanyano ||

tadamo kara-prabhavam entene ||

janata-samstuta-margganam pravilasat-padmananotsaha-var- |

ddhananam Vishnu-padai ... ka-man -

dananam sat-kavi-margga-ranjakanan adam Suryya-dandadhina- |

thanan udbhrajita-tejanam padapini II

modalolu manusha-vritti matte purushatvara matte vipratvam ant |

adarol vi^ruta-vidde matta vimalacharam balikk udda .

. |

Idu dana-gunadim kirtty-angana-kantan app* |

uda dandadhipa-Suryya-deva-vibhug akkum mikkavargg akkuve [|

• vidita l

.. .. chamupan-udgha-tejakke mano- |

mudad alarvvuda siri-Mallana 1

8ad-akti-sandarbha-gai’bbha-vadana-sarojam ||

ant enisida sun karum atma-nandanan appa Bachayyanuv anukula-vrittiyam ta^ed ire

Iri-Malli-devam dharmmodyuktan agi ||

dhareyolag oppu lam tad-ur -

vvareyole Kuntalavani karam ruchiram Vanavase-de£av a-
dhareyol ativa-ramyav adarol nere Nagarakhandav e .. |

........ purav oppuvud a-vishayantaraladol ||

tilaka-tamala-tala-sahakara-karanja-kadamba-nimba-pa- |

tala-taru-sanghadim suka-pika-bhramara |

§ali-vana-rajigalim jalajata-shandadim |

vilasitam agi Bandalike malpudu nolpara kange harshamam ||

a-rajadhaniyol tad- |

bku-rajyakk adhipan enisi So . . .. \

dalanan u- |

dara-guna dharani pogale negaldam munnam ||

tridasar mmuvatta-muvar ttridivadol eseyutt irppavol i-mahi . . . |

.. •
murum pariganitade bhudevar agalkuvel end |

uda-dbara-purwakam vrittigalan olavinind ittan udyad-yasas sara-

|

pa •
dhavapura-varadol Sovi-deva-kshitisam ||

sad-amalam appa dharmmaman adam tad-apatyan enippa Boppan ol- |

d ada viparita-dhatri balikk av an- |

t adu-Yadu-rajyadol sthirate vettire Malyana-dandanayakam |

padulav enalke palisidan ant aduvam balikam sa-ragadira ||

.. .. varam' Sn-Malli-devam guno -

dbha . . vad vishayadhikara-padamam pett alii sallileyind |

a-Soma-kshitipala dattiyan adam tad-bhu |

.. sarvvavani kurttu Idrttisut iral kottarp punar-ddhareyim |j

tad-iladevara dhariumamum pura-vara sri-^obheyum tanna chit- |

tadol atyuttama-satva-ma lli-devam mano- |

mudadim punya-nivasamam durita-sanglia-trasamuin saukhya-sam-

|

padad avasaman oldu madisidan i-gra .... |)

 Shikarpur Taluq. 239

devata-pratishteyanum Brahmana-pratishteyanum madi devara devalayada khanda-sphu-

tita-jirnnoddharakkam devara naivedyakam nandadivigegam jivitakkam Ckaitra-pavitra-gra-
hana-sahkramanadi-naimittikakam vritti-valitam belkendu nad-adkikari-maga Suryya-deva-danna-
.
yaka §ri-Malli-devam tad astuv endu svasty-anavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sahasra-
phala-bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshini-samane kalahamsa-yane .. varddhamanatiuna-nava-yauvano-
dirnne |
sakala-lakshana-sampurnne |
rupa-lavanya-vag-vibhavodite |
chandrika-lakshmi-kama-samra-
hisa-manah-kuvalaya-sarach-chandra-rekhe |
raja-patra-kapola-mrigamada-patra-rekhe |

hava-bhava-vilasini viuaya-vibhasini . . .
. ti patibratarundhati sahaja-siddka-sarasvati savati-mriga-
sarddule |
saranagata-vajra-panjareyar appa srimat-piriy-arasiy Abhinava-Ketala-mahadevi .... bin-
napam geyd a-deviyarum tavum srimat-pratapa-ehakravartti-vira-Ballala-devargge binnapam geydu
srimat-Saka-varshada 1129 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada Skavanada paurnnami-soma-grahana-Bri-
haspativaradandu tri-bhogabhyantara-siddhiyim dhara-purvvakam madisi .. . datti i Tevettav emba
gramav adakke sime ( here fullow cletails of boundaries and furtlier granis) yintinituraam dhara-purvva-
kam madi kottaru i a-mahajanangala vrittiya kula ( here follows the list of vrittidars and their gifts).

svasti primatu Hoysala-prafcapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Devana a-chakravartiiya pattad arasiy

Abhinava-Ketala-mahadeviya Nagarakhanda-nada-prabhu-gavundugala nagara mummuridandada
yint ivar anumatadim a-deviya tamma Madhava-dannayakanu i anantarada Vibhava-samvatsarada
Maghada paumnami-Brihaspativara-soma-grahanadandu Bandalikeya sthaladalli bhumiyam
Brahmanarige sarvva-badha-pariharavagi dhara-purvvakam madikott.a vrittigaja kramav ent
endade ( here follows the list of vrittidars).

236
A
At the Same village. on a stone to the right of Anehal Somayyafs temple.

6ri ||
narnas tunga-siras &c. ||

S'ri-kantam tanna padodaya-nakha-nikaradharadol bimbisuttam |

svikaram bettu pattum-tanugala polepim matsya-kurmmavatara- |

nikam rajippavol deseg avataranam dorppinam ranjip a-Gau -

ri-kantam S'omanatham kudug abhimatamam Machag a-chandra-taram ||

bhuvanangal padinalkumam padedu tann-ond-ashta-murttitvadim |

Bhavan einb i-hesaram nimirchchi Girija-premorvva-Gauga-dharam |

pavamana-priya-chandra-suryya-nayanabjam byomu-kesam Sada- |

A
siva-rupam mefed irddan adi-purusam munn Isvaram sasvatam ||

a-Paramesvarauga S'iva-§aktiya satva-rajas-tamo-guna- |

byapaka-vrittiyim jauiyisirddudu mu jagav alii punya-puh- |

jopamam ento madhyamam enippudu madhyama-lokam embinam |

rupa-vilasadiud esedud urvvare vurvvareyall ad embinaui ||

... sev elum dvipav elum lcadala balagav elum kuladrindrav elutu |

misupind oppirdda vara-grahada hesar av elum mahasvarggav elum |

rasey ad i-mujagam tannaue balasire lokakke madhyasta-vritti- l

prasaram binp unnatatvam mered meregum Meru Machambol imbim ire |

Meru nameruvam padedu Kimpurusam pariveshtisitt adam |

nerit id endu harsha-bharadim Hari-varsham enutte varsha-san- |

dharav id end adam inudade pordde Himachalav a-nagakke Gah- |

ga-ramaniyav endu Bharata-kshiti sarddudu dakshinaseyam ||

bajise dakkeyum priyara mell-erde tumbigal imbu-vettiral |

rajisi pade kendalire kaidalav agire manda-marutam |

240 Shikarpur Taluq.

yojise talamarp Ratiyan adise Maamathaa antarangadol |

sajav enippud alte Bbaratabvayamaw Bharatorvvig urvviaim ||

kauda ||
Srimajjana-sobheyol a- 1

bhumi-vadhug esadu tane mei enipidarind |

emat6 Kuntaja-guna- |

namam mejreyaluke Kuntalorvvarey esegum ||

M-hojreyavol ire tejo- |

byuhav ad a-Kuntalakke raj&valiy ut-

sahadin ajdudu munnam |

baha-baladinde Soma-vam&a-prabbavam ||

Somanvaya-nyipan A6va- |

tfcbamanol olavinde Sastra-parinatiyam kalu- 1

t a-mahipam Somam vi -

dya-mahimeyin aldan akhila-bhumi-talamam ||

guruv Asvatthamaix a-S6manin ati-mudadim smasru-kurcbcba-kalapot- |

kara-rekha-vyaptiyain madisute ParaSurama-prakopagni bhupa- |

laran imbirn tultuvaud atanan ati-mudadim kadu tann-ondu-chibnam- 1

A
beras ittam ragisuttam Kalachuri-vesaram tat-kulakk I6varamaam ||

ant-int ondu-dinam mano-mudadin Asvatthamanum Soma-bhu- l

kantadbiSanuv arttbiyind eseva Kailasadrig a-Parvvati- |

kantaradbaneg ende poge Dutan a-Nanda-kshitisam sukba- |

»

svantam pujisutirddan Isa-padamam nana-prasunangalim ||

S’ivanam putrartthadim mum palavu-devasav aradhisuttirdden atmod- 1

bhavanam karunyadim S'ankaran enag inasum kottan ill endu chinta- |

dharan agal chinte vedembavol eseva-kadamba-prasunaligal ki- |

ttuvudam kand a-nripam pujisidan Abbavanam tat-prasunangalindam jj

pujipudum Bhavam baravan ittu Kadamba-kulabhidbanadim |

rajipa-putrar irvvar avanipatig adapar ant avargge nim |

yojisi sastra-Sastra-kaleyam paripalis euutte Sambhuv a- |

A
rajanan Isvaramsanodan appaysalu meredattu tat-kulam ||

a-Kadamba-kulodbhavar mmeredar aut a-Kirttivarmmankanum |

loka-prastuta-Maylavarmanum avargg a-Orauni vidyagama- J

nika-§ri-vibhavngalam padeyal a-Kadamba-vamsam ya£as- |

svikaram beres oppidatt akbila-rajaisvaryya-sampattiyim ||

Kalachuryyamnaya-rajyam belagi bhuvanamam Somanim Pemmanim nir- |

maja-bhavam bettu Yogorvvipanin esedu bhogangalim Vajranim dor. |

vvalamam kaikondu Yoga-ksbitipatiyan ati-sthairyyadim taldi saukbya- I

vilavag irdd oppi Permmadiyin odavidud a-BijjanorvviSauindam ||

Kadambam Mailavarmmang esed udiyisidan Taylau a-Tayla-bbupaug |

adam sri-S’antan a-S'anta-nripatige mudadira puttidam Mailan a-bhu- |

padi-prakbyata-bhupar ppalar avaniyau ajdar vvajikk oppe Boppam |

S'ri-Devi-vallabham rajisidan avaniyam lileyim palisuttam ||

nisada Sri-Bijjanorvvipatiy-esakadin a-Gurjjaram perjjaram bott I

esakam gettam Kajiugam kalidan elisidam Majavam ma-lavam mdr- |

chchbisidam bhitangan Angam bhaya-hutavaba-6ushkam Turusbkam suruldam

bisutarp . Chojan aj-oliyoje nadadan Arandbran agirddan Andhram ||
 Shikarpur Taluq. 241

nija-6auryyodrekadim nurmmadipa maganan a-Bijjana-kshonipalam 1

tri-jagan-natham nijajfia-rachita-bhuvana-yutham vrishodyad-varutham |

vijitaugodbhuta-yutham Purikara-nilayam Somanatbam kudal pet- |

tu jaya-sri-dhatnanain Somanan amala-guna-stomanam rajisirddam ||

kayaluv iyalum mereyad urbbiparind adig arddu bhumiyam |

jiy ene dhatri kay ene virodhigal artthade tripti-vettu ho-

hoy eoe vaudigal dhareyau oppuva kodinol etti taldidam |

Rayamurariy emba hesar oppire Soma-mahi$vares varam ||

Khasanam sildu Kalinganam ualapiuiudaip holdu Kimmiranam 1

nisadam nuiigi Turushkanam nonedu Cherorbbisanam tiudu te-

gi Surashtra-prabhuvam talakke deged imbini tedu kayigbatte gond 1

esagum rakkasiyante mikk-asi karam . . Soma-rajendrana ||

Kadambam Tailanind itt akhila-jagatiyam rakshisal dak8har ill end |

adam chinta-bharani tan anivisalade cbintamani-prayav agal j

S'n*Dcvi-vallabham Bopparasan atula-sad*bliaktiyim putra-kama- \

hladam sri-Somanatha-krama-kamalauaau aradbipam premadindatp ||

bharadim Bakshina-Somanatha-padamam putrartthadim bhaktiyim|

Siriya-deviyuv atma-nishthey odaviud aradkisal kottan I -
svaran imbim Kalachuryya-vamsad esakam Kadam ba-va msakke mey-|
daral a-Rayamurari-S6ma-samanam sad-gatranam putranam ||

kottu Kadamba-Rudran ivan end olavinde vibhutiyinde bott |

ittu lalatadol kanasinim dave Daksbina-Somanathan old |

uttu sudhambara-pratatiyam raige Nandiyan eri bandu kang I

ittala voppi Soma-vesar iJdodan a-sati kandal artthiyim ||

kand a-pangina putranam padedu Somam namadind endu kay- |

kond imbim nalidade rajisidan ant a-Soman udyat-sudha- |

pindam nirmmalan elge vadivada somam tan enal dhatri shat- |

khand6rvvi-tala-vartti-kirtti-Madana-£ri-murtti-sampattiyim ||

nripan int avano dhanyan eyde nudiyal kalvande chelv aytu Sa- |

tya-patakahvayav artthiyinde nadeyal kaluvande chelv aytu bhh-

mi-paritam Nigalanka .... vesar end anandad i-dhatri ban- I

nipud i-Somana satya-vakya-vilasach-chaturyyamam sauryyamam ||

husivara-sulav emba tisulam nuta-Satyapatakan embud ond |

esakada Janhavi-ramani gandara-davaniy emba namadind |

eseva-karoti-male-yuta-Soma-samakhyeye Soman endu ban- (

nisuvudu dhatri mandalika-Bhairavanam Nigalanka-mallanam ||

jana-nutav adud int eseva Satyapatakana satyad elge S6-

mana nayanotsava-prakriti gandara-davaniy ol-gunam Kadam -
bara nripa rajisirdda sumanah-prabhavam Nigalanka- malla-bhu-|
pana jaya-kirtti mandalika-Bhairavan uddhata-Satru-marddanam ||

munisindam bhru-vilasam nosal-adardu bhalakshiyan torppa Chehg-

alvana rup Andhasurakarade pada-nigalakilitam tore maram-
panan i-Kadamba-Rudram bhugu-bbugu-bhugitodreka-kopagniyim nun-|
nane nungalk avan avom balik enut ari-bhupalaru(nu)m ajukutirppar ||

lileyin agumade Banavasege vira-rasam podalda bal- |

veliy id embinam bajasi rakshise tannaya tolu-bal-jasam |

01
 Shik&rpur Taluq.

sale bedangu-vetta posa-suggiyan arjjise nadu nade sau- j

khyalayav age madidudu Satyapatakana raja-vaibhavam |[

vijigishu Soma-pado- |

pajivi Soma-nripa-khalga-valli-vilasan- |

nija-vira-rasam Sdma -
prajarnnavodvichi Machi sogayisi torppam ||

saranendar-edeya kai mach- j

charip-adatura mogada kai jana-stuta-Mahe- i

svara-tatiya mugida kai bel -

para pidi-kai Machigam chatur-bbhujan ada ||

gand ulidu sitagar ellam I

pendiravolu kurula berala huralam kottum |

kandum nadevara sitagara- |

gandam sri-Machi jadivan asiyan enuttam ||

sitagara-gandan eydidan enal kahalaravav anya-bhubhujar |

ssatiyara rupinim pididu pendira kaigalan ode mandiyol |

mati-mared alii dampatiy enal satiy am patiy endu sarulal |

pati sati nambadantut avarg adudu Machana khalga-rochiyim ||

yidu Nigalankamallana bkujasiya kurpp idu Soma-bhupan-a- |

bhyudayav id ojpu-vett-eseva Satyapatakana nanniy-elge yint |

idu meredirdda mandalika-Bhairavan-uddhura-bhala-netrav em- i

budu dhare vira-vaibhava-kala-balamam ruta-vachi-Machiya ||

tala bedey agal ikkida suvarnnada mudrike ratnam age san-

chalip-ugur ella sand eseva dantada pantigal age raudradim |

belada sukopav embude visam tanag agal avati-jivavam |

ghalil ene nungutam naliyut irddudu Machana bahu-pannegam ||

atang acbaryyar vvi-

khyatar sri-Deva^akti-yati-pati vi- i

dyatisaya-saktiyim bhu- |

mi-taladolu Devasaktiy ene mered irdda ||

a-Devasakti-munipana |

padambuja-lakshmi tanna vakslia-sthita-lak- |

sbmi-devfyan odavise nutan |

adam Macbam guru-prasadada pbaladim ||

a-munipan-anugrahadim |

kamitamam padedu Somanathana pada- |

bjamodada saviy arid ud- 1

damam sri-Machiy araritarochiyol esevam ||

sarasivol ire dhare Banavase |

saroja-pari^ohheya |

t ire Nagari-khandam su- |

sthira-tejam Soman inavol alarisuva jl

taradim pom-balegal pan-golegal uguva pervvadinim tchgugal kay- |

viripim barpp-ambuvim mavugal eseva rasasaraditp karvvugal sur- |

vvura-sonkind okka-sarim baledu ba]i[.. ]vant ellav ondagiy a-Na- |

gari-khanda-prantadol kai pariyise belagum kude kedara-varggam ||

nayaka-ratnan alte Gupabbushana-santatig imbin-aSjanara |

Nayaka-Machi Bandanikayol nere madisidara jaya-

 Shikarpur Taluq. 243

6riya vilasa-gehav ene tam S'iva-gebaman a-S’ivalaya- i

§riya padakke rajisuvud a-purav avrita-nupuropamam ||

ant Ananta-bhoga-manimaya-raga-rafijita-veni-yudha-Somanatba-vara-prasadasadita-sakala-mano-
ratba-pbalanum i Devasakti-brati-natba-prasadasMita-Mabesvaracbaramrita-praksbalita-manomala-
num |
Soma-bbumisvara-mandalagra-cbanda-rocbiyum |
Soma-rajodaya-pracbiyum |
sitagara-ganda-
num l dbarmmamrita-pindanum kaligala mogada kayyum gunigala mugida kaiyyum enisida Naya-
| |

ka-Machi Nagar-kbandada Bandanikeyolu Boppa-bbupoddesadim Boppesvaralayamam madisi nija-

svamiy appa Soma-bbumipatig a-dbarmma-nirmmapanada permmeyam toriy a-devar-ashta-vidhar-
cbcbanegam Cbaitra-pavitradi-parvvakam a-yura Chincbiyabeya Haravariya koladallu bidisida gadde
mattar eraduv-are matta a-darmmakke Lacbcbala-Deviyaru kedageya sarivinala bitta gadde yare
mattaru i
Sobakeyana koninalu sayira-marada tonta mattam aynurvvaru bitta sunka hasumbege visa
vondu |
beringe visam kani |
nandadivigege bitta gana vondu |
telligara ayvatt-okkalum bitta sautige
vondu i

mattam srimatu Mlachuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Rayamurari Sovi-Deva-varsbada 7 neya

Vijaya-samvatsarada Pusya-suddha 13 Somavaradandu
maba-mandalesvaram Sovi-Dev-arasana
pradhanam Hattabova Nacbarasam Nagari-kbandav Ede-nadu Jidduligeya hejjunka vadda-ravulakke
nadevuttam Bandanikeya Cbikka-Macbeya-Nayakana sri-Boppesvara-devara nandadivigeyam nadesu-
vantagi Muchcbandiy-uraluKeta-gavundana senabova-Sankannanaprajegala sannidbanadala-vuraba.ru-
vettinalli yippatt-ettin-okkalu dereya-varam mule-sunkav ena he/ridadam sarvva-kalam paribarav oudu-
ganad okkalu dera yinitumam dhara-purvvakam madi bitta int initumam S'aka-varshada *1194 neya
Nandana-samvatsarada Magha-babula-amavasye-Somavara-sankramanam kudida punya-tithiyolu
Chikka-Macheyam-Nayakam mula-sthanad acharyyaru Kalamukharu mdnanushthana-japa-samadhi-
6ila-guna-sampannar appa KalyanaSakti-panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi kotta .

237
At the same temple, on the base of the inside pillar.

svasti srimatu Kalachuryya-chakravartti Nissaiikamalla

Sankama-Deva-varushada nalkaneya Vikari-
samvatsarada uttarayana-sankaramana-vitipata-Somavara sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Boppa-Dev-
arasaru sarvva-namasyad agrahara Binnegeriya Sankara-Narayana-devara
naivedyake Bandanikeya
stalada Sireyahaliyalu bi . mattar ondu gade alupidavaru Varanasiyali kapile
Brahmauara kondavar u
238
On a viraJcal lying behind the same temple.
jitena prapyate lakshmir mritenapi surangana
|

kshana-vidhvamsi-kayfPsmin ka chiuta marane rane

||

namas tunga-6ira6-chumbi-chandra-cbamara-charave
|

trailokya-nagararambha'mula stambhaya S'ambhave

||

Chalukya-Vikrama-varsbada 53 neya Kilaka-samvascharada

svasti srimatu
Vaisakba-sudba-pancha-
mi-Adivaradandu Srimatu Bandanikeya samanta-Bopparasaru nad-olaginde bijeyam
geyuttam iralu
Karineleya turuva Kallamanneyaru kondu poguttire aldam besasalu Bireya-Nayakana
maga Heggade-
Bammabeyana maiduna Bammana turuva pintikki surig iridu meredu sura-loka-praptan
ada ||

239
At the same village , on a masti-hal to the south of the Banasahlcari temple.

svasti srimatu rajadhiraja

paramesvara sri-vira-pratipa-Mallikarjjuna-maharaya-rajyabhyudaya
Saka-
varusba 1369 ne Prabhava-samvatsarada Bhad rapa[da]-su 5 Guruvaradalu
Kathariryya-Nariyappa-
*So in the original : perhaps it is a mistake for 1094.
V> £,*
244 Shikarpur Taluq.

Nayakkara maga Maduvarasa-Naykaru sarggasthan adalli atana sati BuJlarasi-Kannayigalu

gaudana vijaya-§riyan eyidi sura-loka-praptar adaru mangala maha §ri

240

On a virakal at the same place.

svasti Sriraatu-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri- vira-pratapa-Y immadi-Deva-Raya-maharaya-rajya-

bhyudayada S'aka-varusha 1364 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha 11 Somavaradalu 6ri-

matu-Nagarakhandeya eppa[tta]kke negalte-vadada rajadhaniBandalikeyaKadambara Soyi-Dev-arasara
maga Madukanna-Nayakkaru avara maga Bayicharasaru avara aliya Surappa-Nayakaru Banavaseya
kaluvalli Kappegerey emba gramavaau kattikondu yiddalli tirthadavaru dhaliy yittu bandu mutti-
dalli rana-ranga-dhiraragi palaran iridu kadikandamayavagi avaru alii biddaru sura-loka-praptar adaru
mangala maha sri ^ri

jitena iabhyate lakskmir mritenapi surangana j

kshana-vidhvamsane kaye ka chinta marane rane ||

241

On a s tone near the same temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

A A
Dhatu-samvatsarada Aaada-suddha 1 A srimatu sri-rajadhiraja raja-parame§vara sri -vira- Haribara-
Raya sukha-sankatha-vinodaditn rajya uttarottara saluttam ire ||

vanadki-vritorvvaranganeya kuntaladant esadirdda Kunta]a- |

vani-visayakk id alte mukham embavol avagam oppi torugum i

Banavase-nad adakke todav irppavol (id) irddudu visva-dharuni- i

jana-nutam appa Bandalike sand- Amara vatiyantir oppugum ||

A A
S'akha-varusa 1318 Dhatu-samvatsarada A§ada-suddha 1 A trimatu Bachappa-Vodeyaru Goveya-
simhasana rajyam uttarottara saluttam ire Nagarakhandeyada-nada volagana Bandanikeya
Banda-deyaviya mundana Khemalapurada cbatus-sirneyolage purvvada-deviya acharyyaru muntada
prajegalim sunkam pancha-garukha talavara-aya nidhi nidkana da^a .... enadadu deviya jirnna-
uddharake deviya amritapadiya Purada bhumi tenkalu Nakkereyakodiyim kandiya khalanu Manneya-
Muntu-Naya Vadeya-Nayka deyiri siddhayapayinda ga 12 honnanu kulava kadidu sarvvamanyavagi
bitteu purvvadallichatu-simege kallu-natta-bhumiyauu bitheii Muntu-Nayaka dhareyan eradu kotta
totha adakeya-mara 500 devige kotbeu gala totha Chikka-Magudiyalli adakeya-mara badagana
. .
.

Toragereya modala-vadavayali 200 sthala kottevu sunkhakke mukyarappa Bollarsara Anantappagaju

Udeyappagaju Deviyapuradolage pancha-garuke su[nka] ada deviya madannada avasa-
rakke bitheii valave heruva yettu ma 10 nu dhara-purvvakavagi sarvvamanya
| talavari-
kaige mukyarappa Naraseya-Naykanu tuppada-Chaudappagalu Deviyapuravanu sarvvamanyavagi
bitheii dhara-piirvvakha (here follow final phrases and verse), svasti sriyim srimattu Banda-
deviya divya-sri-pada-padmaradhakaruin appa muligarum mona-anushthaua-japa-tapa-samadhi-
sila-guna-sampannar appa Kam.. .. pujita Kondalabharana-deviya acharyyaru Malli-de vara
maga
Bayichi-deva kereya kelage miiru-bana-keyya Devipuravanu madisi jirnna-uddharava madisi-
deii ... .neya santana Sri-Bana-devige Devappagaju Bandajikeyalu a-deviya
amritapadi
nandadivige-parvvotsahakke sarvvamanyavagi kulava kadidu bittadu ga 30 honuu ....
||
 Sbikarpur Taluq, 245

Psindya-mand&ladalu bana-sahite Tolachakodindalu Brahmanige lioa .... sakshige banadali bandal

igt Bandalike-deviya jatrige baha .... purvvadalu baha .
.
parasege ( stops here).

242
At the same village ,
on a stone lying in front of the Sdhasralmg$a'vara temple.

ora namas S’ivaya |

namas tuuga-&c . ||

avighnam astu ||

pratyaksha-vastu-vishayaya jagaddhitaya
vi$va-sthiti-praiaya-sambhava-karanaya |

sarvvatmane vijita-kopa-manobhavaya
tubhyam namas tri-bhuvana-prabhave S'ivaya ||

eko devah sa jayati S'ivah kevala-jfiana-murttih

devi sa cha tri-bhuvanam idarn yad-vibhutah prapanchah j

yat kutastbam mithunam avinabhava-sambandba-yogat

misribhutam tad akhila-jagaj-janma-bijam namami ||

slaghyam janma sruti-parinatis sat-kriyayam pravrittih

praudbiS gastre lalita-madhura samstuta bharati cha |

sphita laksbmir vvapur api dridham Chandralekhankamau|e

yushmat-seva-phala-virahitam sarvvam etat palalam ||

vanadhi-vritorvvaranganeya kunta]ad-ant esedirdda Kuntala- i

vani-vishayakk id alte mukham embavol avagam oppi torugum |

Banavase-nad adakke todavippavol iddudu visva-dharini- I

jana-nutam appa Bandanike sand-Amaravatiy-antir oppugum ||

ari-Kailasa-nagendradindam avataram-geydu SaSvad-daya- i

lokam bhb-bitam age Bandanikeyol pratyaksham agirdda Gau- |

ri-kantam bhuvana-trayarchchita-padabjam Machigankange majk |

a-kalpam manad arkkarind anudina-Sriyum jaya-sriy urnam ||

Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam

svasti samasta-bhuvanairayam
Kalanjara-pura-varadhiSvaram suvarnna-vrishabha-dhvajam damaruga-tilryya-nirgghoshanam Srimat-
Kalachuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla-Devaru sukha-sahkatba-vinodadi rajyam

geyyuttam ire ||

vritta ||
bhuja-bala-chakravartti Kalachuryya-kulambara-bhanu vairi- bhu -

bhujaran ati-pratapadin adangisi pingisi dharini-jana- |

brajada daridratH-gunaman ambudhi-sime-varam nimirchchidam |

vijaya-vinodi Bijjala-mahipati bhutalamam nirantaram ||

atana rajyabhyudayadol |

atata-yaSan aliya-Barmma-dandadhisam |

pritiyin alvam bhu vana- i

khyatiya Banavasi-desamam vikramadim ||

dharmmambhonidhi-miruva-
durmmada-virari-darppa-dalanam janata-
Sarmma-gunam Bandanikeya I

Barmmarasam pempu-vettan avani-taladoj ||

vinayambhonidhi vikramaika-rasikam 6ishteshta-pankejini- |

dinanatham prabhu-mantra-^akti-niratam darppishta-vidvishta-ka- ]

nana-davanalan endu bannise janam tan-nandanam tyaga-bho-

ga-nutam Bopparasam negalte-vadedam visvambhara-bhagadol ||

62
246 ShikSrpur Taluq.

a-vibbugam Kadamba-ma- |

hivallabha-S 'anta-nripa-taii abhave oiriya- j

Devigam atmajan adam |

bhuvallabhan enisi negajda Soma-nripalam j|

vri ||
adi-Varahanagi dhareyam prati pajisi pempu-vetta Da- |

modaran embud i-jagada dustbitiyam kidisalke bhupa-r&- |

p-ada vi§ishta-kalpa-kujam embudu vairi-janakke simha-ru- |

p-ada Nrisimban embudu dbaritri negalteya Soyi-Devana ||

6aranarthi-vrata-raksha-karana-parinatam tanna tibrasi vidvit- |

taruni-vaidhabya-diksha-karana-parinatam t^nna dor-mmandalara band |

eradang ishtarttha-tushti-karana-parinatam tann udaratvam ayt em- |

bara mittam uanni marppam nirupama-mahimam Soyi-Deva-kshitiSam [|

dese-deseyol taram-bididu paruva virara-sekke gandadim |

visasana-bhumi kol-midula nettara karggesarim taguldu nar- |

ttisuva kabandhadind oreva lohita-dharegalim nabham vigur- |

vvisuvud id em vichitramo Kadambara Soman idirchchid-ajiyol ||

tanu tanuvam tarumbe mige kur-asi kur-asiyam palauche thopp- |

ene karuj Indegond adagu tbipp-ene rakta-vari bapp- |

ene marul arddu vairi-nripavam chaladindame kadi gelva vi- j

ranol idirantu gelv-adatan avano Somanol aji-rangado} ||

6rimatu Malata-Devi ma- \

bi-manita-charite satya-nidbi parijana-chin- i

tamani Kadambanvaya- |

Soma-nriparddhanga-iakshmiy enisidal alte ||

vritta ||
jagamam rakshisidattu kirtti mugilam muttittu pemp atma-da- |

na-gunam jiy enisittu vi6va -janata-samstutyam adattu sa -

tya-gunam t&n ene Sovi-Deva-nripa-rajya-sri-jaya-Sny enal |

negald i-Malala-Deviy-unnatiyan inn e-van^iipomb annipom

||

tat-pada-padmopajivi Macheya-Nayakana vamsavatarav ent ene

||

vinayada nanniya dayad ar- |

ppina kurppina kulada cbalada charitrada pemp

|

anupamam ene Machayyana |

janakam Masanayyan adhika-mabimeyan antam ||

tat-sati i|

kanda ||
kshiti bannise negalda pati- \

brate gunavati bhagyavati yasovatiy emb un -

natiyam prabhu-Masanayyana ]

sati tajedaju Malliyakkan ene poga.ladar ar ||

tat-suta ||

S'iva-tatvam S'iva-dharinma-nirmmala-guna}ambam S'ivaradhanam

|

S’iva-puja-vidhi salgum -i-vibhuvinim dhatri-janakk endu tam

|

S'ivan iyal padedaj Mahesa-varadim Mallawe vikhyatanam |

S'iva-padambuja-bhringanaqi taneyanam sad-vacbiyam Machiyam |)

kanda ||
vinaya-nidhi Maleyakkam |

jananiy enalu Tantrapala-Mallayyam taj- I

 Shikarpur Taluq. 24Y

fanakan ene Suggiyakkam |

jana-nute bhagyavatiy appud en ackchariye ||

gunavati satyada Sauchada l

kani S'iva-dharmmanucharite subrate pati-bhu- |

shane Machayyana sat y-ag- ;

rani padiedalu Suggiyakkan atyunnatiyam ||

sri-mahitam aakala-kala- |

dhamam S’iva-dharmma-uirm malam vira-6ri- |

ramam dani yaSo-nidbi |

Somam Machayyan-atmajam kevaja«ae j|

mattav a-Macheya-Nayakana mahimey e-doret endode ||

kanda j|
sri-ramanam Macheyyam |

dhirarp Talarikeya suiikad adhikaram vis- |

tarise Soma-nripaja-ku- l

maram sarvvadhikariy ene pesar-vadedam ||

vri ||
vinayam sajjaua-harsadam prabhute loka-stutyam olp isbta-6i- |

shta-nikayotsavakari dharmma-cbaritam sat-pujitam visva-dig- |

vanita-chandana-lipta kirtti para-nari-durav acbarav ayt |

enal e-ve}vudo Machigaukane volam dhanyam mabi-cbakrado} ||

patig arttharjjaneyim praja-pratatigam maryyadeyam dantad un- f

natiyim svapnadoj appadam pusiy ad entum porddad atmiya-san-

nuta-satya-bratadim virodhi-balamam beukolva vikrantad a- |

yatiyim nayaka-Machigankane volam vikhyatiyam tajdidam ||

kanda ||
naya-danam anna-danam |

priya-danarn vastra-hema-danam dharmmo- l

daya-danain san-mano- |

daya-danam Machigankan urijita-danarp ||

vritta ||
para-vadhug ase-geyyada manam jagamam porev arpp asatyadol |

poreyada vani vairi-jayamam padev acharanam kalankadol |

nereyada kirtti pujita-MaheSa-padambuja-bhakti tan ad ach- |

chariy ene baunisalk alave Machiyan ahava-... yam ||

antu Macheya-Nayakam nija-g6tra-mitra-ka}atra-putra-pavitritan enisi sukhadin ire tad-gnruvum

jagad-guruvuv enisi ||

vritta ||
yama-mukbyasbtanga-yoganubbavar akbila-vedanta-siddhanta-S'aiva- i

gama-dugdhambhodhi-parayanar amala-kala-jnana-sarar prasiddho- i

ttama-yogindragraganyar nirupama-mahimalarikritar ppempu-vettar I

krama-yuktar kbyata-Kalamukha-mukha-tilakar dDevaSakti-bratindrar ||

svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-saraadhi-sila-sampanuar Agho-

ra-labdba-vara-prasada-prasiddharum appa Bamraaknra Hiriya-mathad aeharyyar dDevaSakti-devam
Machaya-Nayakange karunyadind anugraham madal atanum dharmma-tatparan agi ||

vri D eseyal chitra-vichitra-patra-nntamam prasadamam nade kal- |

vesadim madisi madi ponga]asamam devalayagrakke ra- 1

jise tad-jnar bbagegondu bannisuvinam tat-punyamam kude perch- \

chisidam supprabhu Machigankan asakrit-sat-ldrttiyam dhatriyol |t

24 « Shik&rpur Taluq.

kanda [|
parivara-devata-vis- |

taramam linga-pratishtheyam madisidam |

niravadyam Bandanilceya- |

puradol Machayyan adhika-punyodayadim [|

antu madisi tad-anantarav a-Macheya-Nayakam tamm-aldam sriman-maha-manda]esvaiam Sovi-Dev-

arasara hesarim sri-Somesvara-devar endu besaran idal arasar a-devar-aiiga-bhogakkav a-devalayada
mata-kuta-prasadakkav alliya tapodhanar-ahara-danakkav end Attikojana kelage bitta gadde mattaru
muju hiri*kereya kelage sasira marada sthalad adake-donta Nagara-khandav-erppatt-Arabhal ondu
honnu kanike ayvatt-ettina kodavisa biravanav aut eradu-visada davasayada sunka firimat-piriy-arisi

Malala-Deviyar a-devara nandadivigeg endu bitta ganav ondu yint i-vrittiya sarvvanamasyavagi
bittaru mattav avara pradhana Nakarasan a-Somesvara-devara nivedyakk endu Kannasogeya Kuti-
kereya kelag alliya muliga Buha-gauda sabita bitta gadde raattar ondu matta Konavattiya nal-prabhu-
Prithvi-settiyaru-mukhyav aynurvvaruv irddu sireya malavege hong are-visa hasumbeg are-visa
davasada hering are-visava bittaru mattam sriman-maba-praddhanam Banavase-pannirchchhasirada
hejjunka vadda-ravulada dandanayakam Bicharasaru devara nandadivigeg endu tbanogava heringe
beleyam bittaru mattam Mirifijeya vadda-vyavabari Ballaya-sahani Hemmi-setti Someya Kongeya-
sahani Kaneyan int ivaru-mukhya-sainasta-pe]avigar irddu kudureg eradu-bagavam bittaru govar
eradu-hagavam bittaru int initu- vrittiyumam Saka-varsha 1084 neya Chitrabhanu-samvatsarada
Magha-§uddha-da§ami-Budhavarav-uttarayana -sankramana-vyatipatam kudida punya-dinadolu
Macheya-Nayakam Somesvara-devargge sarvva-badha-pariharavagi kottar i-sthanav appudu Brahma-
chari-mathav (usual final phrases and verses) SomMvara-panditarui-Bireya-jiyaruv illiya sthanikaru ||

kalukutiga Ketojange sthauikar ippattu-kamma-gaddeyan umbaliyam salisuvaru ||

243
On a virakal near the same temple.
namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-pra&asti-sabitam Srimat-Sevananvayambara-dyumani Yadava-chakravartti Simbana-

A
Deva-var9hada Bhava-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha-paficbami-Adivaradandu aneka-kari-turaga-
Tatba-subhata-chaturanga-balam berasi Dronapalan-odagudi §riman-maha-mandalesvaram Bandana-
keya Bammi-Devarasaru Vuddareya muttidalli
*piditandan balu tappe taleyam mudalsi mum kondu tann |

odeyam nodi bhatarkkalam kbadgadim . . rbi bobbiriyutum I

kadi-kbandangalol indeyadid adatam mattorvvan ill embavol |

nadevam perggade-Machanind adatar ar sangrama-rangoddbatar ||

stutigeyyalk anya-sainyam pogale nija-balam pade Ganddharvvar ettam |

kshitiyol kirtti-pratanam pasarise samarotsabakadi-jitam* |

dhrutiyindam praptan adam sura-yuvati-kucbabhoga-saukhyakke nichcham |

matiyindam svami-bhakti-bratadolu nirantam Machan(a v)aunnatya-suchan ||

talarara perggade tan enippa ba geyam kayvam nija-svamiyam |

tulilal-permmeyan agalante merevam kattalu tam sorppinam |

paliyam papaman agniyauti tujivam viSvasi tann-aldanol |

taledam herggade-Soman-atma-taneyam Maeliam maba-svarggamam |,l

244
On a 2 nd virakal at the samc place.

avasti trimatu Yadava-cbakravartti vira-Balbila-Deva-varsada f1 3 neya Dundubbi-samvatsarada

Magba-babula 14 S5mavara-S'ivaratriyandu Udareya kotiyanu Ballala-Devanu . . lagge maduvaUi
*So in ilio oriRiual. fSo in the originnl : but sliould be 30.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 249

pelalu ta chchin-alu
yalli sriman-maha-pradhanam Malleyana-dannayakam
. . . . .

Sampageya
adanamam kondu LJdareya koteya
Bandanikeya parivara ya-Nemma-Madeyanana maga Hariyananu
munnayola bidu halaram talut iriduy adubhutavagiy alutanam madidata
sarige hati
. . . num pari-

varam meche kulavam belagi sura-loka-pra[p]tan ada ||

245
On a third virakal at tlie same place.
A
Ahavamalla-Deva-varshada 4 neya S'u-
svasti srimatu Kajachuryya-chakravartti Raya-Narayanan
bhakritu-samvatsarada Margasira-ba 1 0 So |
svasti Stuman-maha-mandalesvaram Boppa-Devarasar

Sanna-Mahadeva-dannayaka-kanikeg Eseleyahallige bijayam gaidalli Malage-Devana dalabaram Baji-

gavege haguttarn matamatim bavarav agalu
Marari-Somayaaa maga Dadeya Katiga-Nagana kaledu

besasal addana koatavam kondu palaram talt iridu meradu sura-loka-praptan ada ||
atan-ajutanake

mechi Murari-Someya kala nirisida ||

246

At the same village , on a virakal near the Hanumanla temple.

samasta-bhuvanasrayam vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram .

sri-prithvi bliat- . . .

tarakam Satya§raya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuva .... vara vijeya-rajyam utta-

rottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a- ..... ram-baram saluttam ire svasti samasta-prasasti-

sahitam sriman-maha-pradhanam da mane-verggade-dandanayaka Salipayyangala

besadi sriman-maha-pradhanam Ramayyahgalu Banavasi-pannirchchhasiramuinan

ajuttire tat-pada-padmo sriman-maha-samantaiu Bopparasaru
samasta-prasasti-sahitam

arddhanga-Lakshmi-sa. . .
.
parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dntiya-Lakshmi.

.. .. yar appa Srimatu S'riya-Deviyaru samasta-praja-parigraha-ga .... Ideya-sthanadalli Chalukya-

Vikrama-varshada 48 neya S'obhakritu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 10 Adivaradandu govara
Maranana magam Dekeya-Nayakam arasam kumaranam hadadade Kondasabaviya Brahma-devange
tanna sidi-daleyam kottehen endu harasalu arasam kumaramia hadadade tanna sidi-daleyam ko .

...tta galde . 10 dipavali geyalu ku biram a-basadiya panda salisuvaru (usuaJ 1

imprecator y phrases).
247
At the same village , on a virakal near the Trimurti temple.

sri svasti sriinatu Yadava-Narayana pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva-varsada ?42 neya Bhava-

sotsarada Palguna*suddhada 5 36-varadandu svasti srimatu sakala-lakshmi-pati bahattara niyogadhi-
pati maha-vadda-behari sri-Kamata-Male-Settaru Suryya-dannayakaru sahita Gavamaleya-Nayakana
karedu balasalu Baleyahalliyam niridu turuvam kondu bahali Kavada-vana-dalavara Settiya

Saniyabeya sahani besana kadidalli halaram kondu talut iridu meradu sura-loka-praptan ada atana []

virav ad ent endade |

*paridu da bhujamum Garudam gaganagradindam ar- |

dd erage badiven appalise ta huyid endu no ... Srayadim |

...d iridadutam mefahalirddu Manneya viramam saman -

tara Malla-Nayakam subhata-birama mareyan aji-rangadol- ||

bira migaya vairi-varggamam 1

karunada .... doyad i-subhatagraui payye dharatalagradol |

pariparidarddu bala- . rane nettaru bimmane . kke yuddhadol l

nari . . madidam subhat - n aji-rahgadol ||

#Frora here, the inseription is mueh defaced.

63
250 Shik&rpur Taluq.

248
On a sccond vxrakal at the same place,

svasti srimatu tri-bhuvana-vikhyatam rajadhirajaraja-parame6vara Yadava-Narayanam pratapa-chakra-

vartti bhuja-bala-viram Singaua-Pevana nija-vijaya-rajyada padinalkaneya Svabkanu-samvatsarada
Phalguna-suddha-ashtami-Somavaradalu Mulugunda-dharanadalli Jayya-rahutana bavaradali Bokey-
ana Boppeya-Nayakam kayid iridu meredu sura-loka-prapitan adam ||
avana pratapam ent endade ||

pidid itandene baju-daleyan enutam mfidalsi munkondu tann -

odeyam nodalu vairi-vira-balamam pokk okkilikkuttav fi,-
|

kadadutt attida muttidam samarado} kond ikki marantaram I

padadam Jayava-rahutange bemaram Boppam ranakk oppamam ||

and ivan ar endu Jayayam besagolalu husivara sula gandara-davani nigaJaiika-Bammi-Devana mala-
gam Bokana Boppan enal kanaldu ||

gadanisi kudureya dajamam |

jadidare Jaya-rahutan adam |

baded otti kudureyav aneya I

kede kutti konda Bokana Boppam ||

gaja-ma I

nija-gali yattal a-gaja- |

bajisittu rana-ranga-dhiranim t

bhuja-ba}a Boppan irivalli ||

tatisi pattiy addanada binnanamam mepad ella virarum |

satisi bobbidal savadig akkaday end irid cchchi taruvar |

totige kotey-andadi kala kkav enuttam eydal ul- |

latada patte pulti chamarangala tokkeya Bappan oppidana ||

antu viraran ojakondanam sura-kanneyaru vimanangalim sura-lokak oydidaru

249
On a third virakal at the same place.

evasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameSvara parama-bhattaraka

Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla vira-Somesvara-Deva-varskada 5

neya Vi6vavasu*samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 14 So kiman-maha-mandajesvaram Sovi-Dev-arasana visala-
|

yaksba-stbala-nivasiniyar appa srimat-piriy-arasi Lachchala-Deviyaru svarggastheyar agal a-deviyar-

vara-lokan appa Bokana vinkada birad unnatiy-
oda saven endu mun-nudida bhasheyan erapi satta
agra-bhavav entene ||

kanda ||
chalade tale-guranaduva |

kaliyam nin endu karad odeyam . . tapp |

alaghu-parakraraa Bokam |

talcgottam vele valig urvvare pogalal n

kattayada-bbasheya nudi |

kettadu ...... . bhav aytu sat-sura-bhujam ]

pottadudu jagadol enal |

tottene bakadi II

sura-dundubhi- l

nadav eseye gaganfintara i

 Sbikarpur Taluq. 251

r artthiyarp Bokananam ||

mattam atana biramam naya vara sand atana hendir-makkajiga Bijagereya . . , . . ...... f

Taralura . . hanan udayav iati

251
At Sirehalli {same hobli ), on a mraJcal m front ofthe entrance ofthe Hanumanta temple.

svasti srimatu Kaiachuryya bhuja-bala-chakravartti Bijjana-Deva-nripa.. Khara-samvat-

sarada Jeshta-bahula 8 mi-Sukravaradandu .
pramukhar agire .. .. vaddana
heggade-dandanayaka daijdanayaka kudi kadi solt odihohalli Sovi-
Devarasana Nayaka ... Kesa-Boppan-aliya Macharasa-Nay akaria da .. keyal i^tu adda-
gadiyal oade-billinalu muru-sayira-kudur kurdileya kadadalti kedahi hannonda kudiriya hi<Jidu

bahalli addaga harisidalli kalagama kadi sura-loka-praptan ada ||

eppatt-okalum ke .

Settiyum mecheke hala-keyyam kottaru mahgala maha sri baradam senabo ....

252
At tlie same village, on a mdstikal in front ofthe KallS§vara temple.

svasti sri jayabhyudaya sri-vira-Pratapa-Deva-Rayaru sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyaam geyiuttam

irdda Shaka-va 1338 neya Durmukhi-samvatsarada Ashadha-su 15 Guruvaradalu Sirahajiya gaiida

Bomma-gaudaru atana sati Harimai sura-loka-praptav adaru mangaja maha sri ||

255
At Togarase {same hobli), on a stone in front of the MaUiJcarjuna temple .

Krodhi-sam ke kartarada Keladi-Sadasiva-Raya-Nayakaru

Togarasheya Mallikarjunage dipa-
radhanege madida dharmma yi-stanake saluva Ganachariya ga 4 varaha 18 diparadhanege
bitta sarvamanyava madidanta darmma avavan adaru tappidare Varanasiyali gova-konda papake
hoguvanu vira*padake sallanu yi-dharmake arasige binnava madi yi-darmmake sakaravagi binnava.
madisidavaru halliya Ganacha Parvata-vodeyaru.

258
At the same village, on a stone in rdjdhgana field , north of the village.

srimann-aluva Mugatteya Sambaiya Haliya-gaiidara maga Banadi-gaudanu Bettada Mallikarjuna-

devarage bitta na-khaudugada bumiyanu bhumi-ohandrar ullanna-bara palisudu S'a 13G0

260
At the same village, on a stone near the fielcl ofthe Tahchavanmgi-matha north-east ofthe village. ,

6rimatu Bahu . . nya-samvatsarada Ckaitra-.. hula 1 dalft Vi .

.
panna-Nayakaru Togarasiya arali-
Sidha-Vira-vodeyaru devara matada .. . ke ayavaru hiriya .... sastri manu nalku-kha .... gade-
bhumi yi-darma tapidavage Varanasili gova-konda papakke hogali.

263
At Malavalli {same hobli), on a pillar in front of the KaWkara temple.

('Cave charactere and PrAkrit language)

Siddham bhagavan Mattapatti-devo V aijayanti-pura-raja Manavyasa-gotto Hat iti-putt

jayati
|| o Vinhu-
kad daobutu-kulananda Sataka nni anapayati mahavalabbam rajjukam ayu-dhana-vaddhatichcham
252 Shikarpur Taluq.

Bhagava-tosha-patiyasim sukhanvayam gamakara-Sahalatavim ||

Mattapatti-deva-bhogam maha*sura-
narn thaiiamm atma-rachckaya savva-pariharena vitarasam abhata-ppavesam samsiddhikam evvam
uchitara savva-pariharena Takinchi-puttaya Bahma-dej jam dinnam Kondinyasa-gottaya H aritl-puttaya
Kondamanaya ivvaddhatti bitiya-gihma-pakkam padama-divasam padama-sammachcharam ...

dinnam - . .
. ||

264
On the same pUlar.
(Cavt characters and Prakrit languacje).

siddham ||
jayati bhagavan Mattapatti-devo Vaijayaati-dbamraa-maharajadhiraje patikata-saujjhayi-
chachchaparo Kadambauam raja S'iva[khada]vammana Manavyasa-gottena Hariti-putten a Vaijayanti-
patina puvva-dattitti sotvena parityakthena manasa.pi sa matulaya bitiyam dattam Konninyasa-gottaya
Kosiki-puttaya Kondamana-kula-tilakayaSiri-Nagadattaya puvvochita ggama Somapatti Konginaga-

ram Mariyasa Karipendula Para-Muchchundi Kunda-Muchchundi Kappennala Kundatapukam Vettakki

Veguram Konatapukam Ekkaddhaharam Sahala ete gama abhata-ppavesam samsiddhikam savva-
pariharena dinnam ayu-balam vaddhati 4 savvachchharam padama-sarada-pakkham bitiya-divasam
padama-nakkhattam Rohiniyam samppadattam cha ta deva-bhogatp maha-saranna-Mattapaiti-deva-

ya uktam khando Visvakamma Bahmam dejjam se Kadambesu yidhamate visasattu chatu-vejjam

]i

anapayati Nagadattena appakte ucbita-saile tambhe likha-

siddhitam nigama-vidltam cha evam raja
pitam jayati Lokanatho nanc^antu go-bBamhana siddhir astu 6rir astu ||

266

At the s ame village, on a broken Garuda-kamlha in front of tlie Ramanta~d§va temple.

A

avasti srimatu Bhu(r)lokamalla-

13 neya Kajayuktakshi-samvatsara . . Magha-sudha 7 Adi-

varadandu Nagara-khanda-eppattara baliya badam Maiavajliya prabhu Gada-gaundana tamma

Mapiyamnam suryya-kiranamam madisi pratishteyam madi sidi ||
mangaja maha sri ||

267
On a stone in the koppaln of the same temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

samasta-bhuvanaSrayam maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-bhatta-

6ri-prithvi-vallabha
svasti
Chalukyabharanam Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla-
rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam
uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam
Devara vijaya-iajyam
nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopa-
iralu Kalyanada
||

6r!man-maha-pradhanan antarpuradhyaksham kari

'ivi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahita
||

srikarana-hiri-Kannada sandhi-vigrahi pasayitam mane-verggade senadhipati hadapava-

'sEthana-verggade
Banavase-nadan aluttire
dandanayakam Bamma-Dev-arasaru ||
svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-^abda

maha-manda]ikam vijaya-lakshmi-kanta chanda-ripu-nripati-marttandakadanakk-o]gandam marttattiy-

marcge-vare kayvam Chaturbhuja-devi-labdha-vara-prasadam Bhagavatiy-ankakaram sri-
iriva
Pranamesvara-deva-labdha-vara-prasada Bandanikeya-pura-varadhisvaram namadi-piasasti-sahitam

§riman- maha- mandali

kam Sovi-Devarasaru svasti srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla-
||

Prabhava-sarpvatsarada Asveyja-suddha-tadige-Somavaradandu svasti Srimat-

varshada 10 ueya
baliya bada Malavalliya prabhu Gada-gavundam sri-Kali-devara devalya-
N Vara-khauda-yoppattara
adus\ kalasarohanam madidam
mattam ayanim piriyannam Eraha-gavudam Bhagavati-
m m
i|

svasti Sri-Kali-deva-padararlhaka Mahesvara-jana-kalpa-vriksha satya-Radheya

deviya madisida ||

bantara-bhavara nudidahge-ganda ayyana-sihga annan-ahka-

saucba-Gangeyam bilu-vidde-Ramam
SATAKARNNI AND IvADAMBA INSCRIPTIONS ON MALAVALLI STONE PILLAR.

SHIKAEPUR TALUQ Nos. 263, 2G4.

 Shik&rpur Taluq. 263

kara Mudda-gavudam Sapta-Matrikiyavam madisidam ||

atanim kiriyam sri-Ramesvara-deva-labdka-
vara-prasada Siva-pada-(shatcharana)-kamala-bhringa para ... Jimutavahanam para-vadhu-kanda
Gada-gavudana gandhavarana Keta-gavudam sri-Vrisabbesvara-devaram madisida ||
atanim piri-

yam Maniyamma suryya-kiranamam madisidam ||

svasti srimat-Kali-deva-pada-pankaja-bhramara

Siva-pada-sekharam satya-saucha-guna-sampannam prabhu-mantrotsaha-§akti-sampannam nudidu-

matt ennau asrita-jana-kalpa-bhujam Kancha-gaundana putra kula-*kumuda-vana-marttanda Kali-
yuga-Bana pramatha-gana-chintamaniy enisida Malavalliya prabhu Gada-gavudam-modalagi tam-
mutt ay varum madi si mattam (m)a-devara nivedyakka Chaitra-pavitrakkauttarayana-sankranti-vyati-
patadandu bitta mattar ondu 1 a-devar-acharyya Gaiigarasi panditage grasake bita kamma 10 mat-
tam a-devargge baygina-nivedyake bhattaya herge balla e . arisina herge maridali visa 1 garde Kesiya-
A
kereya harihu ||
Nulangeriyim thanantarada simkada Pommanayya-Nayakaru Achimayyanum devara
nanda-divigege Kali-devargge varsham-pratige bitta phana 6 ||
svasti sri-mula-sthanada Ramesvara-
devara nivedyakkam Chaitra-pavitrakkam bitta garde matta 1 pujari-jiyange bitta kamma 10 devara
badagana kolavariya kelagana keyi f (usual fnil phrases and verse).

268
On a viralcal behind the temple.

svasti Srimatu Yadava-Narayana-pratapa-chakravartti-Simhana-Deva-[va]risada 11

Subhanu-samvat-
sarada Bhadrapada-ba . . Lenkana-Naykaru yi-turuvam koudu hohalli
Bri-varadandu Karineleya
Malavalliya Mava-bova adabandu palaram kondu turuvam kalchi sura-loka-praptan ada svasti §ri- ||

manu-maha-mandalesvaram Nigalura Bommi-Devarasaru Malavalliya gavudugalu prajegalum Chikka-

bovana anma Mava-bovana ajutanake mechi netaru-godageya keyi Gavudagereya kelage ka 3

jitena labhyate &c. ||

yidan alidauge .
.
papa ||

269
On a sccond viralcal.

svasti srimatu Kalachuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti-Rayamurari-S6vi-Deva-[va]risada 9 neya Khara-

AI A
samvatsarada Paluguna-sudha 10 dasanii-Adivaradandu Malavalliya Kacha-gaiidana besavaga govara
Jaka-bovana maga Hikaraya-ha sura-loka-praptan adanu

270
On a third viralcal.

svasti srimatu YAdava-Narayana-pratapa-ahakravartti-Simhaua-Deva-varushada 10 Chitrabhanu-

samvatsarada Karttika-sudha-panchami-Somavaradandu .... toradu Malavajliya Midakara kadi sura-
loka-praptan ada

jitena prapyate &c. ||

271
On a fourth viralcal.

svasti srimatu Yadava-Narayanam pratapa chakravartti Kandhara-Deva rajyam geyyuttam ire

A
Rakshasa-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 15 A 6rimanu-maha-man<jale$varam Bommi-Devarasaru
Banavura vanautaradal idalli Santasagabe . . . kaidali Vidisa-Getaya palavan ... iridu sura-loka-
praptan ada ||
atana hegga leya balkeya . . Bommi-Deva atana makkapge kotanu ||

*So in tlie original : perhaps it is a mistake for lamalct.

64
254 ShikArpur Taluq.

272
At Mdyitammanamuchchadi (same Jiobli), on a stone to the right of the entrance of the

RamSs'vara temple.
A
svasti srimatu Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva Yuva-samvatsara-Palguna-ba 13 Adivara Sri

graharam Tumbagana Hosam&ra suragiya turugolali Muchundiya Gova na maga

Nagaya-Nayaka atana virakke mechchi bita ||

273
On a stone to the left of the same entrance.

svasti Srimatu Yadava-Narayanam pratapa-chakravartti §ri-Singana-Deva-varsha 10 neya Chitrabhanu-

samMatsarada Chaitra-su 1 3 Adivaradandu primatu Tribhuvanamalla Prithvi-Setti Kamaiya stala

Kareneleyalu maleharu .
. .
turuvam kondu hohalli Hiriyamuchundiya Kanaka-bokana magam Biva-
bokanu Halamoja . . talut iridu turuvam maralichchi sura-loka-praptan adan atang i-Prithvi-Setti

Bommayyanu kadave ...gereya sarivinallu bitta gadde gana ga maha

275
On a pillar ofthe rahga-mantapa of the same temple.

svasti srimatu bhuja-bala-chakravartti-Tribhuvanamalla-Deva-varshada 1 1 neya *Vyaya-samvatsarada

Vaisakha-suda 14 Somavara-vyatipadadandu Banavase-nada hejjunka-vaddaravulada heggade-Nara-

na-De va-pram ukha -karanangalu Muchchundiya s-iri-B ames vara-de vara nanda-divigeg endu Sadyojata-
devara sri-padaradhakam Rudrasakti-devara kaiyyalu dhara-purvvakam madi ondu-ganada tejreyam

bittaru i-dharmmavan avan orbbanu pratipalisuva ( stops here).

276
At the same village ,
on a stone near the KaWs‘vara temple.

nam as tunga-&o. ||

svasti Srimatu Jagadekamalla-Deva-varshada 5 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha 5

Somavaradandu Nagari-khanda-yeppattarabaliya-bada Muchchundiya Ramesvara-devargge Mallikarjju-
na-devarggam naivedyakkam nanda-divigegam Manneya Sovi-devanu Tribhuvana-gavundanum
eppatt-okkalum Arasiyakereya Somesvara-panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta
gardde Attikereya tehka-godiya kamma 60 pujarige kamma 10 (usual final phrases).

matham idu naishtika-matham i- |

mathad odeyam Brahmacharyyam illadod and i- ||

mathadim poramadisuvud i-1

matha Sarathiya-mathada santatiya matham |j

277
On a stone at the same place.

na mas tuhga-&c. [|

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabha mahavajadhiraja paramesvara param a-bhatta-

rakam Kalachuryya-kula-kamala-marttanda bhuja-bala-chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijeya-
r&jyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-cliandrarkka-taram-bara saluttam ire tat-pada-
padmopajivi Kasapayya-Nayakam Banavase-pannirchasiramujnam dushta-n igraha-sishta-pratipala-
nadim Balligrameyolu rajyam geyyuttam ire ||
sriman-maha-mandalesvar am Bandhavapuradki6varara
Chaturbbhuja-dovi.labdha-vara-prasadam Srimatu P ranam es v ar -de vara il padaradhakaip para-bala-
sadhaka markolvara ganda Sovi-Devarasana pratapam cnt endade ||

*So in the original : perhaps a mistake for Kshcvja.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 255

chanda-ripu-nripati-tama-mar- I

ttandam kadana-prachaudan ahitara gandam |

mandalika-vanaja-vana-ve- |

dandam Bandhavapuradhinatham Soma ||

hrideyam lakshmi-vadhu-mandana-inani-bhavanam bahu-dandam jaya-Sri- |

sudati-nritya-sramodyad-vipula-kanaka-dandam sudha-smera-puram |

vadanam vak-kamini-narttana-kanaka-griham tan enal kirtti-kanta- |

spadan adam Sovi-Devam vibhudha-jana-surendravanija-prabhava ||

antu Nagari-khanda.yeppattumam sva-dharmmadiin pratipalisi rajyam geyyuttam ire ||

srimatu
Kannasaviya prabhu Devarasana Chagala-Deviya putra Vi§vamitra-gotra-pavitra parangana-putra
srimatu Sovi-Devarasara mane-verggade sarvvadhikari maha-pradhanam dandanayaka Nakarasa
Muchchundiyan alutta tamma bhava Ch ikrapani-Devaru Keta-gavundanum eppatt-okkalu ayima-
nnigarum irddu Saka-varshada 1088 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada S’ravana-suddha 13 Somavara-byati-
pata-sahkramanadandu Srimatu Jagadekamallesvara-devara nanda-divigegam naivedyakkam Chaitra-
paitrakkain bitta garclde Alakereya kelage kamma 75 mathad-ae.haryyara grasakke Attikereya kelage

kamma 25 devara bad tgana deseya mane 14gana ] deva.raya-bonge visa 1 stalada Bananjiga-hasu-
bogo haga 1 svasti yama-myama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanuslitana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-
sampannar appa srimatu Saralhiya Nirvvani-devara mammandir appa KriyaSakti-devara putra S'iva-
fiakti-deva-guru-cbaranaradhaka Sadyojata-devara sisya Rudrasakti-devara kalam karchchi dhara-
purvvakara mali hotumannina garddeya bitta dharmma ||
i-dharmma pratipalisidata Varanaiiyolu
sasirvvaru deva-Brahmanarige sayira-kavileya hiranya-sahita kotta pbala ||

matbam idu naishtika-matham i-

mathad odeyam Brabmacharyyam illadod and i-

mathadim poramadisuvud i- )

*matha Arasikereya Nonambesvarada mathada santatiya matha |1

bareda senabova Rayarasa ]|

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharara |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimik ||

ida geyda Malavalliya Chikkoja ||

278
At the same villaye , on a stone near the KaMs'vara temple.

svasti sri Yijayaditya-Satyasraya pritbvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parama-bhattara rajya-pravartta-

nam keye prithuvi-vallabha Senavara-bhuvarakke Arkkesari mariyade Mugunda-nadole .

'Narayanayyangala kayyol ad Mayigatta-kkoritigalu Naga madisidalu

degula Mulchundi-sri ratnam adarkke kottadu pattera . . . degula Narayanayyaiigalu
a-kkoreteyum irvvara . . . adakke sakki ( here fottoiv names &c. of witnesses and usual final verse).

279
At tlie same villa ge, on a dipa-stambha in front of the Kalles'vara temple.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimad-anadi-Muchukundapurada prabhu Keta-gaundana senabovam

Kriyasakti-devara sishya srimad-anadiy-agraharam Tanakundura Nanaine namasya KeSava-
deva madisida suryya-kirana maha-roandalesvara Muchchundiya .. .... .. gaundanum

samasta .... virddu sri-Ramesvara-devara tirtthakke gottaru nama6 S'ivaya ||

* So in the original.
 256 Sliikarpur Taluq.

280
0n a viraJcal near the same temple.

svasti srimatu Cha}ukya-chakravartti-S5mesvara-Deva-[va]r6ada 2 neya Plavahga-samvatsarada Kart-

tika-bahula-panchami-Sukravaradandu svasti srimanu-maha-Mahe§vara vira-Santara Singa-Dev-
arasaru Hiriya-Jamburan iridu turuvam konclu hohalli Muchundiya huliva janguliya kottaliya
ojan-aliya Marojana tamma Sadeya-Nayaka talt iridu raeredu turuvam maguchi palara kondu sura-
loka-praptan a da ||

281
At Hdromuchchadi-agrahdm ( same hobli), on a stone lying in front of the Kaliis' vara temple.

svasti ||

namah potrindra-pithaya hamsottamsaya bhasvate |

samasta-tatvadharaya jyotis-stambhaya S'ambhave ||

tad-visv6pakriti-vinodin6’stu S'aures saukaryyam kim api samihitaptaye vah |

yasyorvvya samam udadhi-pluta pratishtham damshtragre’labhata jagat-traya-

sya vrittih |/
2 ||

svanga-sukha-sthanantah s6’aant6’nanta-saukhyad6 vas stat |

yat-phanam ekam anantam sphurad-eka-tilaukavat parishkurute 3 fl ||

nyasteva sarvvepsita-bhoga-patram saishauisam vo’vatu bhutadhatri |

bhutani sarvvany api dharayanti ya pushnati chanvitam eti nama 4
|| ||

vyastambhodhir vvijita-vasudho vikramaudaryya-simi

firiman ekas sa vahati nidhis tejasam Jamadagnyah |

yah kshmabhukta-mada-taralitam Kshatram utkritya sarvvam

tam etam drag udadhi-ka litam Brahma-bhogyam ohakara || 5 ||

asti svastimatam udara-yasasam ekasrayas sreyasam

bhu-S'akrayita-6amsi-bhoga-vibhava£ gri-Bukka-nama nripah |

yasyaujamsi jayadbhutad iva ya6o-dhakkayitas sarvvato

dik-kuleshv abhighoshayanty alam avak-prak-pratyag-ambhodhayah || 6 |l

tasyasti sasta-yasaso naya-Sauryya-mukhyaih

kbyato guuair jjagati Madhavay ity amatyah |

yo Brahma jihma-damanadhikritah pavitram

Kshatram cha jaitram abhayaya bhuvo bibhartti || 7 ||

gotre y6’ngirasam prachanda-tapasas Chaiinda-prithvisura-

prashthad udbhavam etya niti-saranau dattam dhiyam Dhaishanim |

suris sann api sarvva-danava-manah-pralhada-danochitam

yad bhuyah kavitam vyanakti tanute no kasya tenadbhutani || 8 ||

yas sakshad Giri&avatara-vapushah Kaiivilasesituh

sodbhasadbhutaya kataksha-kajaya nitah prathsim S'arabhavim |

jeta Saktibhir isatatmabhir imam chamum cha lokam javad

ajaishit kiyat6‘paranta-vishayan yat sastu kasya stutih || 9 ||

yah kritva khila-bhutam aupanishadam dur-vvavadfikonwada-

vyalataiikada-dur-nnayogra-gahanotsadena vartinojvalam |

Brabmam dhama suduram apy aviratam prasthapayan aplavad

aryyams tena nuto budhair upanishan-margga-pratishtlni-guruli ||
10 j|

svasti samasta-vasumati-chakranta-vikhyata-vikramasya sriman-maha-rajadhiraja-raja-parame§va-

rasya purvva-dakshina-pa6chima-samudradhipater vvasundhara-vadhu-kanthayita-IlrmakGtadri-pari-

 '

Shikarpur Taluq. 257

sara-pari3hkS,ri-Tangabhadr6dara--mukta-hara— madhya-aayaka-.rataayamaaabhinava—Vijayauagara-
maha-sirphasana-sikharadhiroha-kautuhala-prahvikritakhila-samanta-raja-samsadah Sri-vira-Bukka»

Rajasya vikrama iva jagad-rakshayai sakshat-parigrihita-pavitra-purushakarah sd’yam 6riman-

Madhavamatya[s tajsyaiva sri-vira-Bukka-bhupater adesat paschima-sarinnatha-paryyanta-rajyadhipat-

yam angikritya tad-rajya-yogakshemanvikshananuparodhena 3rimat-Kasivilasa-Kriya£akti-S'iva-dai5ika-
dishtena suddha-S'aivamnaya-vartmana nijeshta-liaga-kritadbishthanarn deva-devam 6rimat-Tryamba-
kanatham nitya-naimittikatmabhih krlya-aiyaina-kalapair yyatha-kalam yajann atha kadachit kha-
i*andhra-kara-kumudabandhavadkLta-S'atavaharia-8aka-varsha-varttinah Kilaka-Sarat-Karttikasya

tach-chhikha-ratna-somadhipatya-sarabandha-mahimna visesha-vallabhatam S’ivasya pushnatyam

krishnashtamyam tad-rupa-Siva-sandhyanusishtam purvvam eka-varshan ushthitam naimittikam
mahachcbbaiva-vratam udyapayau mahato‘sya vratasya matanga-daneaa sadgunya-prakarsham
ichcbhata svamina Bukka-Rajena grama-pradanayadishtah sva-vritti-klriptarttha-vyayenaiva tavade»
aam chikirshamy anujanihiti tam enam arttham anujnapya Chandrakuta-pura-pradhanake Mandala-
shtadaiaka-namani sva-rashtra-mandale Nagara-khandakhya-mandalasya madhyavarttinam Palasa-
palU-sahitam Tevatta-yuktam cha Muchchundi-namakam Brahma-dayarhain gramam tan-mandala-
mula-patibhyo‘vadharyya tam cha tebhya eva tat-kala-kularha-dhana-vyayena kritva tan eva chasya
rnahato dharmmasya yavad-arkkendu-tarakam sva-santana-paramparaya palanayangikaryya gra-
masya cha sva-vratodyapanadtarmraabhiyashtavyashta-Vidyesvarapadesena V idye§varapuram iti

nama kritva tat-kala-samagritayam vidvad-Brahmana-parishadi prakrishta-vidya-paramaiSvaryena

sakshad-Vidyesvaravatara-purusha-bhutan samagraya cha patra-guna-sampada sva-janma-desa-disa
cha sarvvottarams Charayaniyaticharaiiamnaya-paragan viseshataS cha suddha-SdvamnayanuSishta-
'vartmana Qityadibhih kriya-vi^eshair nnirantaram Ashtamurttijya-parayanan Kasmiran Brahmanotta-
man ahuyasiti-vritti-vibhaktam su-vyakta-sthapita-chatur-ddig-anta-simankam gramam tebhyah sva-
simantarggata-mdhi-nikshepadi-sarvva-sampat-svamyenapatya-santaaa-paramparayayavad-arkkendu
bhogaya datta-sva-hasta-Sasanah Bamyak-pradana-vidhina suvarnna-salila-dhararppana-purvvakam.

pradat l tesham ayam svarupato vritti-vibhagah tatra || |

visvam svantar anairitadi sakalam vi6vambharantam jagad

vikshante Bva-marichi-mandalamayam yad-vikshananugrahat |

karunyamrita-nirbbharam bhagavatah Kasmira-chudamaner

vyakhyanavasaroditam vijayate tan-naitilam lochanam ||

evam-vidhaneka-divyaaubhava-mahaniya— srimad-Aaimishas6maaaada--S'ivacharyya-vatpsa-sambhava-
nam ( here follow mmes and other particulars of vrittidars).

*vibudho Vi5vanatharyya-sunor esha Phanisituh |

sasanoktimayi vani prinatu budha-samsadi ||

sri

S^rhgaravanam Kathanam Ramadeva-suno Mallapanuja-Lahideva-bhattanam sva-hasta-likhitam ||

282
On the same stone.

om svasti 6rimaj-jayabhyudaya-S’aka-varsha 1291 Kilaka-samvachharada Karttika-suddha 1 Bha-

nuvaradalu sriman-maharajadhiraja sri-vira-Bukka-Rayara sriman-maha-pradhana Madarasa-Odi-
yarige Banavaseya-nada pannirchchliasirada olagana Guttiya-rajyada hadinentu-kampanake mu-
khyar apparum sakala-gunalankritarum nudidu-tapparum dharmma-pratipalakarum appa Edenada
Srimad-anadiya piriy-agraharada Yalasiya Ramanna( othcrs named) ojagada aainasta-gaudu-prajegalu
tammolu sarvva-samnataragi Madarasa-Odeyaru maduva dharmma-nimittavagi kotta kraya-patrada

Perhaps it is a mistake for vidusho.

65
 258 Shikarpur Taluq.

kramav eat endare aamma hadinentu-kampanada olagana Nagara-khandeyada eppattara olagana

'Muchchundiya kula Tevatta-sahitav agi varaha ga 30 a-kaluvali-Muttahalliya kuja varaha ga 10
ubhayam varaha ga 40 aksharadalu varaha nalvattu honnige yathoktavaha kraya aidu-madiyagi
varaha ga 200 aksharadalu varaha ga yinnuru-honnanu kondu narama hadinentu-kampanakke
hadinentu udugoreyanu kondu a-honnanu udugoreyanu nav-ellaru sarathe-mariyadeyalu hachchi-
kondu rnodala kula varaha ga 40 honnanu.. .. hadinentu-kampanada mele hasarisi barasikondu Ma-
darasa-Odeyaru maduva dharmmakke naii kottau Madarasa-Odeyaru madida yi-agraharavanu a-
chandrarkkavagi namma makkalu-makkalu dappade palisi-bahev endu v ellaru sarvva-
sanmatavagi sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi Madarasa-Odeyarige ko . . .
.
yint appudakke
namma hadinentu-kampanada gaudugala su-hastada oppa §ri-Madhu

283
At Salar (Muqalagere hobliX, on a slone on the tank-lund.

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-6abda maha-samantadhipati sakala-prithivi-vallabha Nripatunga-

Deva srimad-Amoghavarsha-Devar prithivi-rajyam geye svasty amalina-darsana sakala-bhuvana-
mandalakranta-ldrtti vurodeva-vala sri-Jagesi Chanta-raja-kula-tilaka Santalgeya samastamuman
ale Tenkanavalliya guddara Pubbamigange Malingi-gamigittiyange puttida sri-Maram Isavuram
kottu se... .. m ijdum . udarum bele mattarum kottom sri-Mara-Gosasi svasti 6ri-S'ingavoja vesa-

geydo mama
284
At the same village, on a stone in front of Vira-Sah gappas liouse.
svasti sri-Kannara-Vallaha prithuvi-rajyan geyyal svasty anavadya-dar&ana mahogra-kula-tilaka naya-
ppratapa-sampannam para-chakra-gandam . ndam bullatam srimat-Vikramaditya-Santarau arasu-
geyyuttum ire Ereya-Permmadiya Santa-Kamapana magam Binayitam Binayitana magam svasti
samasta-bhara-nirodhita-dhuradol ol-gapdam ...rkk illadatan achara-paran anyaya-varjjitan alipilla-

data para-venna bagegam varadom sami-hitam Santarana 6riy-Achalavi 6rimat-Chandigam svasti Sa-
ka nripa-kalatita-Sambatsarangalol entu-nura-ippataydaneya varsham pogi Dundumiy emba varsham
pravarttise Kattamarar kkerey urnam kattisi degulam madisi i-kattam padi salisalendu kottu du yi-

palam nirvvariyoj bejeva-mannullan itaroja mattalg or-kkaridugam geydu kottudu yidam kadonge
.asvamedada palam idan alidom Baranasiyuman i-kavileyuman alida patakam |[

285
At the same place.

svasti 6ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-

tilakam Chalukyabharanam . . - . . . Deva chatus-sagara-paryyantam uttarottara-rajyabhivriddhige
saluttavire ||
svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvara*Banavaba-pura-varadhipam
...... labdha-vara-prasadam vairi-ghata-kesari . ... jana-kayvaran arohaka-Trinetram mada
dhavalam vyala-gaja-mallam matta-matahga-bhima. . Saranagata-vajra-panjaram ripu-kuja-k&ja ....

vairi-bala-timira-raarttai.ida nudidante-ganda Raman abhimana-Meru jagad-eka-vira para .

. . dhara Tivulara-Mari main . . tala-prahari kada . . la-govan achalita-dliairyya subhatar-ilarp.

pada .. nu mandalika-lalata-patta S’attigana hatta gharatta Srimad-Iriva-bedahga-Pevara ...

gara 6rimat-Kundamarasara dharrama-karyyakke maga perggade-Khetemalla-pramukha-kara . . agra-

haram Saliyura mahajanakk alliya kattarn kattisalu Saka-varisha 939 [Pihgajla-samvatsara . . . . 1

Somavaradandu soma-gralnna .. Brahmanargge Kannasogeyam hastodakam geydu kotta dharmma.

vam Maka-raja pratipalisuvam sri-ganda-Bhairava |
(usual final verse & phrases).
Perhaps it is a mistnke for Banavdsi.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 259

286
At the same place.

Saleyura mahajauake padedu .... kottu bhumiyam kondu Sahasadim madi Chandiy-
arasaru devargge gottar adara dharmmav entendade ondu nanda-divigeyum nivedyavum uitya-sthiti

nadevuvu avara putrar Annayyanura Chitayyanum sidargge Varanasiyol sasira-kavileyam

kotta-punyav idan alidange sasira-kavileyan alida-patakam ma .. .. keymattal eradu ||

287
At Karadihalli ( same hobli ), on a stone ia Kare-Gaad' s wet-land, north-west of the village.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parame^varam parama-bhatta-

rakam SatyaSraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tnbhuvanamalla-Deva-vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chaudrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
srimad-Iriva»
bedanga -Devara maga srimatu Kundamarasam Banavasi-pannircbchhasiramumam Santalige-
sasiramumam sukka-sahkatha-vinodadind aluttam ire Saka-varsha 933 neya Paridhavi-samvatsarada
Pushya-suddha 13 Somavaradandu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dkarana-maunanushthana-
parayana-japa-samadhi-sila-sampannar achalita-dhairyyar aneka-tarkka-sastra-kusala-veda-paragar
appa Srimad-agrahara-Salivurada mahajana-sasirbbargge Visvamitra-gotrada Todaka Kesavayya
tanna patni Marabbe dharmmaka anukulav aguttiralu Chandesvara-devara nivedyakkam dipakkam
pada-pujeyam kottu konda Chandigavolala naduvana holada kuliya keyya poreya guniganalu mattar. 1
iat i-dharmraa nadeyuttam iralu Kesimayyam kaladharmmaman eydal ay-ayyana maga Kappi-
mayya a-dharmmamam pratipalisuttam iral a-keyge nir-erade beleyadudarim dharmma-sunyav
adapud adu-karanadim

kupo‘nyasya ghat6 nyasya rajjur anyasya Bharata

l
l

emb i-nyayadim tanage madalu samartthya nereyade tanna piriya magalu Jannabeya pati
Gautama-
gotrar aty-unnata-sva-darar ati-dbarmma-niratan Madimayyangalam karedu ay-ayya-nyayo-
appa
parjjittam appa drabyaman ikki punar bbharanam madidan int i-dharmmamani ( usual fnal phrases
and verses).

288
A copper s'asam in possession ofthepatel of Mugulagere (same * hobli).

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti Sri Salivahana-6aka-varasa 1341 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Pusya-ba 30 suryyoparaga-punya-

kaladallu 6rimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa Deva-Raya-maharayaru Hampe-
Hastinavatiyada Anegondi-durgake saluva Vidyanagari-neleviclinallu maha-rajadhani-simhasanadallu
samasta-rajyahgajanu sva-dharmadim pratipalisi alibarutippa kaladolu tat-pada-padma-jiviganu
Bachanna-Vodera tammandiru maha-pradhani Mallappoderu Gutti-durggavannu madutippa kaladoju
karttara nirupadalu Vauavase-pannichhasirake saluva Chandragutti-ventheyolagana Yadavatta-nada
sriman-Malenahalli-chavudige saluva Mugulikereya gramada gaudanu Yadava-kulada Tirumala-
gaudage barasikotta Sasanada kramav entendare ||
yi-Mugulikere-gramadinda relche sistu gade mare
manabu bedalu sa bijavari lcha 37|2 ke ga 3t6|2 ke rekhe uttara-manyagalu Devvatta uttara saha

kottadu ( here folloiv the details) antu uttarake bijavari kha 2 ke ga 46|2 hogalagi sudha-sistu
bijavari kha 32 kke ga 300 ha valage barada-pramanu uttara-mariyavannu nadasikottu aramanige
saluva-hanavannu kalavadivalage nilava-madikolade salisi gramavannu ruttava madi gaisikondu
niona santana-parampareyiigi anubhavisikondu bahudu yandu barasi-kotta Mugalikere gramada
gaudikege Yadava-kulada Tirumala-gaudage barasi-kotta Sasana
260 Sliikarpur Taliiq.

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo hareta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih ||

Mallarasa-Odeyara baraha ||
6ri-Virupaksha ||

289
At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Patrikatte-matha, south-east of the village.

.... 56 neya Virodhikritu-samvatsarada akshaya-tritiyal vaseyadu ChattanahaHiya Malia dajaya-

. . ra Bamma Mugulageriyalu kala hididu suryya-grahanadalu sura-loka-praptan ada ||

290
At the same village, on a virakal in front of the MalUs vara temple.

svasti srimatu Jagadekamalla .... neya Durmmati-samvatsarada Chitra-suddha 1 Somavaradandu

Telunga-nad-olagana Madaviyakereya Keti-settiya Baganabbeya patra gotra-pavitram Malleyam tri-

matu Mugulageriya maradeya Sovimayya-urada .... drayya-pramukha-sainasta-prajangaluv ildu ..

. . kudalu matta ||

sura . . baye yattire i

narar ella jiy enalke suryya-grahanam I

dorekoje Teluiigada Maliam |

sura-ganikeyar uyye suryya-lokakk oda ||

suryyaya nama|| ruvari Ramojana kelasa

292
At Mattihote {same hobli ), on a stone in the bed of Madagada tank , north-east of the village.

( The first part is gone) 6ri-Mechi-Setti bantana S'arada-devige saman appa magaju
Nachana ...... ||

&-negalda-Bachikabbey-
anuna-kataksham avi .
.
pala |

graganya abhi- |

manakanam rajadhani Balipura-vara . . .

. ||

kampanadol i- seva mariya duttara ga}am satyada gadiy enisi setti

visvambhareyol ||
uchitachara haram negald otti setti-bala . . . ripu-matta-dvipa-
simhan enipa sahasa-tungam sannibha nava .... ku6am sakaja-guna*nivasam Dasam ||
*

Dasuganindam baliyol |

8'ri-satig ene enipa Dorakabbambikeyum j

vasa t

.. sakalam poga]e negaldar a-dampatigal II

a-negajda Mfichi-Settiya |

vanita-ratnam vinila-kuntale vanaja- \

nane Dorakabbe negaldal |

vanadhi-vrita-dharatalam kay-mugiyal ||

vri purushana lakshmi-vutsava graka-sankulakke ban- |

||

dhuratara-Sitarochi magadha-vandi-janakke kalpa-val- |

larig ene dore lakshmiyan ura-sthajadol nila tat-

paratege Mochi-Setti neley adan ... ta-punyavantano ||

# It lias boea found impossible to put tliis iuto ver»e.

 Shik&rpur Taluq. 261

anta samasta-guiia-sainpaimaa appa Mecbi-Ssttiyam anavarata-parama-kalyanabbyudaya-saliasra-

pbala-bboga-bhagini dvitiya-Laksbmi-samaney appa Dorikabbeyum samasta-gima-sampannan. appa
Mariyaseya Dasi-Settiyum rajadbaui-Balligaveyal isbta-visbaya-kaina-bhogangalan anubbavisutta su-
kba-sankatha-vinodadin ildu dharmma-katba-katbana-prasangadim dbarmma-cbittam putti Mariyase-
yalu tamraa pratisbtbe- madida sri-Mallikarjjima-devara nivedyakkam pujegam tapodhanar-a^anach-
cbhadanakkam verkuvendu .VlechbSettiyam Chavarajanum Tanagundura bidinol sriman-Nolamba-Deva-
rige binnapam geyye sakarunyadim padedu svasti yama-uiyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharaua-prauayama-
pratyakarady-aneka-tarkka-sastra-paravara-pa[ra]gar asesba-dik-prakasa-kirtti-dhvajar apara-pau.ru-
sba-vyapara-parayanar vvichitra-charitra-guna-samudra-chatus-samudrar appa srimad-Ittegeya-
santatiya Bhujaiigavaliya S'akti-parsheya Kalamukhagraganyar appa ^rimat-Trilochanapandita-devara
6isbyarolag agraganyarum utkrishtarura appa srimad-Varesvara-pandita-devargge srimach-Chalukya-
Vikrama-varshada prathamanaya Nala-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 3 Somavaram uttarayana-sankranti-
parbba-nimittadim dhara-purbbakam madi deva-dvija-guru-sannidhiyol sarbba-namasyamagi alliya
devara keraya kelage kachchhaviya galeyalu kotta gardde matta 2 allini mudalu berddale matta 3
antu mattara 5 |

kanda ||
i-dattiyan ammayadim |

kada mabapurushan amala-Ganga-nadiyol |

veda-vida .. sasira- I

go-dauaman ittud ondu pbalamam padegum ||

alipind int i-dharmmaman |

ajidavan a-dvijarum anitu kavilegajumaa a .. |

. liyade tat-tirtthangalol (

alida maha-papiy akum akum amogham ||

( usml final ve rses ) * karitam idam deva-kulam ||

293
At Tumbarahosuru ( same hobli ), on a stone 'ivear the Bdm§s'vara temple.

om namas S'ivaya ||

namas tuuga-&c. ||

pantu vo jaladaAyamas 6arnga-jya-gbata-karkkasah |

trailokya-mandapa-stambba^ cbatvaro Hari-babavab ||

Ganapataye namah ||
svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi- vallabha maharajadhiraja parame6vara
paratna-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Cbalukyabharanarp 6rimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara
vijaya-rajyam utt.arottarabbivriddbi-pravarddbamanam a-cbandrarka-taram
saliittam ire Yuva- [|

rajam Chalukya-Pallava-Perminanadi Vira-Nolamba Jayasimba-Devaru Banavase-pannirchchhasira-

mum Santalige-sasiramuman erad-arunurumam sukha-sankatha-vinodadind aluttam ire svasti Chal-
ukya-Vikrama-kalada 4 neya Siddharttbi-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 1 Adityavara-uttarayana-
san kranti - vyati patam suryya-grabanadandu svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dharaua-mona-
nusbtbana-japa-samadhi-sila-sampannarappa srimad-agraharamJBhal tara-Posavura br-odeya-pramukha
mahajanam sasirvvara kayyolu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-
samadhi-Mla-sampannarum chatur-vveda-vedanta-siddbanta-sbat-tarkka-sakala-Sastra-paravara-para-
yanar appa arimad-agrabara Isavurada pervvaruvam Bharadvaja-gotrada Madada-Nauimayyana
putram Divakara-sarvvatithyaru Hosavura bhumiyam kraya-dftnam gondu dhara-purvvakam
madi
satrakke bitta galeya mattal eradu Manava-bayala naduve biranada baykolim badagal Alariyim

*In KSgari cbaraoters.

66
262 Shikarpur Taluq.

tehkalu ||
mattam kraya-danarp gondu piriya-kerege dharmmakke bitta keyi piriya-kereyim Sinda-

gattakke parida barchchala modalalu galeya mattal eradu int i-dharmmamam malpa-kaladalu Isa-
vurada sasirvvarum Hittijada muvattirchchhasiramum ariye madida dkarmmam ( usual findi phrases
and verses) Mudravanada perggade Govinda-rajana tammam Komma-rajam barevara badagam Bha-
rathl-karnnapura ||
6ilpika-lalata-pattam Sarasvati-gana-pada -pahkaja-bhramaram Jina-padaradhakam
Padmojana silpika-karmma ||
int i-sasana-dharmmara chandrarkka-sthayiy akke mangala maha sri

294
On a second stone at the same place.
namas tunga-&c. j)

Ganapatye namah ||
Sarasvatyai nam ah |j

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrya 6ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara pararaa-bhattarakarp

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttaro-
ttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tatu-pada-padmopajivi samadhi-
gata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-samantadhipati maha-pradhanam dandanayaka-Govindarasam Bana-
vase-pannirchchhasiramumam vadda-ravulamumam sukha-sahkatha-vinodadind aluttam ire Chalu- ||
A
kya-Vikrama-varshada 32 neya Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Pushya-suddha-panchami-Adityavaram-utta-
rayana-sahkranti-vyatipatadandu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-
japa-samadhi-guna-sila-sampannaru chatur-vveda-vedanta-siddhanta-sakala-£astra-pravina-shatu-
tarkka-karkkasar appa trimatu Bhattara-Posavura mahajanam sasirvvargge munn att-ariva-Va%a-
kula-tilakam Raja-vallabha-8ettiya tanaya su-putrah kula-dipakah samanta-Manika-Setti satrakke

kalam kachchi Ambalagattada kelage geleyal arevattaru-galdeya belasina bhattadalu pancha-parvvam

berasu bali-sahita sasirad-innurvvara grasamam nadleyisuvantagi bittiu int i-dharmmamum(MS«a? flnal
phrases and verses ) srimatu Perggade K tmma-rajana likhita II Babojana besa ||
6ri £ri

295
On a third stone at the same place.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya §ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka

Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharana srimad-Bhuvanaikamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttaro-
ttarabhivridhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram salattam ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti

samadhigata-pancha-maha-§abda maha-samantadhipati maha-pra . . nda-dandanayakau asthana-

vastu-nayaka niyoga-Yo . . rayanara chatura-parayanam viveka-Vidyadharam .... kaladharam vikramott-
Urigan asahaya-singa namadi-samasta-pra-[sa]sti-safiitam sriman-maha-pradbana sandhi-vigrahi
tnane-verggade-dandanayakam Udp[ya]-dityam Banavase-panichchasiramum Santalige-sa...mura chatu-
gramagalan anubhavisuttam sukha . n arasu-geyvattav ire srirnat-piriy-arasi Ma,. .deyara binnapadim ||

Saka-varsha 995 ne . Pramadicha-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula 5 Adityavaram uttarayana-sankranti-

Yyatipatadandu Grimad-agraharam Bhattara-Posavura Mulasthaim, sri-Ramesvara-devarargge gandha-
dhupa-nivedyakk endu elpatt-okkala madnveya pandara panamu siileyeralliya kannadi-vananmmam
chandrarkka-taram bittar i-dharmmaman ( usual flnal phrases and verse) ..deya kudidade ad n||
ikkula akki om-mana tuppa aivattu adake innuru ele Ramesvara- devaringe nadavudu ||

296
On a fourth stone at the same place.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameSvara parama-bhattaraka

SatyaSraya-kuja-tiJakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tra^okyamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttarottara-
bhivriddhi-pravarddharaanam a-shandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
Saka-varsha 9S6 neya
 Shikarpur Taluq, 263
A
Krodhi-samvatsara-Pushya-bahuJa 1 3 Adityavara-uttarayana-sankrantiyandu
||
svasti yama-niyama-
svMhyaya-dhyana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sampanna vidita-veda-vedanta-tarkka-vyakarana-
dol parichitar yagnihotrarum devata-vara-prasadar
sasirbbara kaiyya kondu appa sri-flosavura
Attiyarakolada Tapara-Nagayyagam Jogabegam puttida maga sri-Mallikarjjuua-devara dasi Jakka-
Settiy atana peudati Chattabeyum Mulasthana-Ramesvara-devara nivedyak endu naisbtika- ,
. , ,

tapodhaaakarp bitta mattam keyi devarinda .... kani badaga banda baginadu i-dharmmava (usual
.

final phrases and verses ) Bkuvojaua maga Bana

297
On a stone under the tamarind tree in the site ofthe ruined village.

namas tunga-&c ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiiaja paramesvara parama-bhattara-

kam Satyairaya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
tasyanuja ||

vritta ||
vinayakk aspadam ada Vikrama-Nolambam Vikramaditya-De-
vana chittakk avalambam ada keleyam Chalukya-Rama-ksbiti- 1

sana kond erida kurmme-vett anuga-dammam raya-Kandarppa-de- |

vana sammohana-purpa-banam enal irin e-vannipam bannipam |j

pogeyutt ildappud innum Dahale Himamagaranyamam Lalan innum l

pugal end ildappan innum nelasade Tivulam Lankeyim tenkal odal |

bageyutt ildappan innum mujidapan enutum Kmkanam sankeyim gun- \

du-golutt ildappud e-ballidano cbakita-vidvit-kadambam Nolambam ||

vachana ||
enisida samasta-bhuvana-samstuyamana-loka-vikhyata-Pallavanyaya-sri-mahi-vallabhain
Yuva-rajam raja-parame§ varam vira-Mahesvaram vikramabharanam jaya-Laksbmi-ramaua saranagata-
rakshamani Chalukya-chudamani kadana-Trinetram Kshatriya-pavitram matta -gajanga-rajam sahaja-
Manojam ripu-raya-kataka-surekaran anuan-ankakara erimat-Trailokyamalla Vira-Nolamba Pallava-
Permmanadi Jayasingha-Devar ||

vri !|
Puligere Ke .. . Reppu-male Kasavajaru Banavase-nadu Bel- |

valam olagagi dakshina-payodhi-varam nelan adud ellamam |

khalaran idirppi santosadin ald adhikam Yuva-raja-lakshmiyam |

sale nele tajdi santam ire Vira-Nolamba-maha-makibbujam ||

ka ||
tat-pada-payoja-seva- |

tatparan akalanka-charitan uddhata-ripu-bhu- 1

bhrit-pati dandadhipa-sam- 1

pat-pati pati-karyya-sadkakam Bala-Devam ||

vri |i
Jinanatham svami deyvam pati sakala-mahi-vallabham Singi-Devam |

vinutam §ri-Makanandi-bratipati guru tay Sautiyakkam sutam ni- |

ti-nidhanam Lakshman atmangane sale negald a-Mallika-kantey endand |

anavadyam dandanathagrani guni Bala-Devam-bol avam kritarttham ||

ari-dag emballi tam balligam asadalam i-karyyyam emballigam san- |

garam anmutt endud emballigam erdegadarum bidig emballigam bej -

para tandakk iven emballigam ati-$uchiy emballigam Balligam bapp- |

ure Partthendrejya-Blnmantaka-Bali-Manu tan endod im dhanyan avara ||

?ka |i
odavuttirdude karam ar- |

pp odaveladudu
Jaina-dharmmam odan-adidud ojp i
264 Shikarpur Taluq.

odane sal-vokud unt en |

edeyol kaltane gunangalam Bala-Devam ||

araiyvade Kali-kaladol|
arum Bala-Devan-orege vandapare guno- |

darateyol arivinol vak- ||

sarateyol dana-dharmmadol para-hitadol ||

va ||
enipa mahimoanatiyim negalda samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha*samantadhipati maha-
prachanda-dandanayakam sishteshta-pbaLi-dayakara pratipanna-manda .. . . vibhava-Purandaram
Jina-cbarana-kamala-bhrihgam sabasottungam samyaktva-ratnakaram budha-ku[muda]-sudhakara
Padmavati-labdha-vara-prasada dharmma-vinocla suiana-jana-namas-sarojini-.. .. hamsam Sarasvati-
karniiavatamsam srimat-Trailokyamalla Vira-Nolamba Pallava-Permmanadi simha>Deva-
padaradhakam pati-karyya-sadhakam namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam sri dandanayakam
Bala-Devaiyyam Banavase-pannirchchhasiramumam Padinent-agraharamumam . . madada
sunkavumam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanadim aldanubhavisuttam rajadhani-Ba. . n ire Chalukya-
Vikrama-kalada 4 neya Siddharttha-samvatsarada Pusyad amavasye-Adi sankra(va)nti-
suryya-grahanadandu Pannaleya-koteya nelevidinol bihnapadim samasta-pradhanara pe-
likeyim chaudhare-vadeyeram Vasudeva pannirchchhasirada kampanam Edevatte-elpattara
baliy-agraharam Tem kattava dharmmake vadda-ravulamum perjjunkamum eradurp
.... nalku-lakav adakege puttidud ellaman a-chandrarkka dharmmaman ( usml final phrases
and verses).

298
At the same village , on a virahal in the Government waste land.

6rimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-varshada ha 14 neya Sukula-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-paSchami-

A A
Adivaradandu Hosavura Jambura-gadiya kalagav embudam Isavurada Mala-dalaram kejdu bandu
Posavura sasirvvaralli besanam bedikondu perottinge varidu palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan-ada ||

atage Hosavura-savirvvarum karunya-geydu chandrarkka-taram-bara nadevantage galaya mattam

garddeyum eradu-mattaru berddaleyu maneyumam kottaru Natojana maga Kadojana madida kala |

300

At S’ilavantanakoppa ( same hobli ), on a stone on the tanJc-bund.

svasti srimatu Kalachuryya bhuja-bala-chakravartti Raya-Narayana ... svasti srimat-Saka-varsha

A

1102 neya Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada ...pa 1 Adivaradandu Srimad-anadi-agrahara Jambura-

halliya tya-Devana maga Pandya-Devarasan Uddareyali ittu uran ijidu Udeya-

bbe-suleyam kondu turuvam kondu hoguttiralu Karimara Lilojana Lopalojanu i-avasaravam keli-halahal
endu haritandu tagi tajt ijfidu . halara kondu turuvam magulchi sura-loka-praptan ada.
• .

302

At Sanda ( same holli ), on a stone lying in Basave-Gaud's baclc-yard.

sri-Ganadhfpataye namah |
Sri-gurubhyo namah | svasti samasta sri-vira-Harihara-Rayanu prithv!-

rajyara geyyutt irdda-kaladallu Aragada Hadinentu-kampanad olagana Neluvalige-nadihge mukhyav-

ada Sandada Bola-gaudara maga Buja-gaudaru nalavada .. .. nt i-S'aka-varusa 1323 neya Vi^u-
samvachharada Magba-^u 4 S6 svarggastar adaru avara madavalige Tyayanu . . madida
| .
 Shikarpur Taluq, 265

303
On another mastikal at the sanie place.

Jakka-gaudana maga Nagappanu Svarggastan ada atana madavalige Tangi-gaudi [sabajgamana

madidalu
307
At the same villagc , on a virakal to the left of the Ndrayana temple.

sri svasti S'aka-nyipa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangal 938 neya Nala-samvatsaram pravarttise srimaj-

Jayasingba-Vallabham pnthivi-rajyam geyye srimat-Kuuda-Rajam Banavasi-nadam pratipalise 6ri-

Chandada besa-magam Kammara Barmmaru pendir urleyu . sattam ||

dvav imau purusbau loke suryya-mandala-bbedinau |

parivrad yoga-yuktas cba ranechabbimukbe hatah ||

emba nyayava kaikondam KattakarjjananA |

sila-karmraa ;
Barmmana magam Chikkam kallam
nilisidam Maramayyana likhitam
| ||

309
At the same village
}
on a stone in PaJckirannas ivet-lancl.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti srimach-Chalukya-pratapa-chakravartti ..... Jagadekamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam utta-

rottarabbivriddhi-pravarddbamanam a-ckandtrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi
sriman-maha-prachanda-dandauayaka .... Raja Banavase-pannirchchhasiramam pratipalisuttam
ire ||
svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyaaa-dbai-ana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sam „ .... Srimad-
anadiy-agraharam Saudada mu.vattirchchhasirakke srimach-Chalukya. . .. varushada 12 neya S'ukla-
A A
#

sam .... Aivayija-bahula 5 S'ukravara-vya danda Isvara-jiyana putra Du .... pada-pujeya

kottu sri-Ka devara nivedyakke devara bhaviyim ..... Iu kondu. bitta keyi kamma aru ||

(usual final phrases).

311
On a stone at the entrance of the pond.

srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-§asanam ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabba maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bkatta-

raka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Cbalukyabharaaa ^ri.nat-Tribhiivaminalla-Uevara vijaya-rajyam uttarot-
tarabbivriddbi-pravarddhamanam a-ehandrarkka-taram-barain saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
||

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-3nmantadbipab

iba-prachanda-datjdanayaka vibudha- ra

vara-dayaka sajana-prasanna nu^idu matt ennam gdtra-pavitra paraugina-putra

sottungan
ayyana-singa namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam 6ri verggade mane-verggade-dandana-
yakan Anantap ilayyam Gajaganda-aru-nurumara Banavase muma saptarddha-lakshmay* . . .

ackcbba-pan nay anui m am padedu sukha-sankatha-vinodidim tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

S’ri-vanita-kucha-sambhrita- |

pivara-vaksha-sthalam lasad-guna-mani .. |

sakala-viblmdha-ianata
• v
. . .

# Probably a mistake for

saptdrddha-lahskey.

67
266 Shikarpur Taluq.

a-samasta-guna-ganabharananu vibudha-jana-para vilasita-jagad-valaya . . . . vanum rana-

ranga-Bbairavanam sakala-su-kavi-jana-ka vira-lakshmi-vilasanum Anantapala-prasadan
uditadhikara-lakshmi-vilasanuni [Go]vindarasam Vanavase-paunirchchhasiramumam
Melpatteya vadda-ravulamu nodadim pratipalisuttam ire ||

6riyam nija-bbuja-baladim |

dayada-bala I

n a-
jeyam ripu-nripa-payoja-somam Somam [I

a nega gala maha....bey ogevavol anata-ripu-vogeda ..- ...... .. .. mahipati-pratima-

pratapa-nilayam nija-santatigosuge putte ripu puttidam Sovarasa ||
. . . ja-
madan-anmin-arpp ene kattayade chaladol odavid unnati-nabhamam em puttidar |j*

fSaran emag ennad evud emag e-besan avudu buddhiy ennadum |

barisi nitantam ejrisida billavol uddbata-vrittiy . ne pen- J

dira keladol kelaldu biruva bide biruv adhika-vairi-bhu- |

paran atan attara marula tandama nodane Soma-bhumipam ||

kim kalpa-druma-vallari kimu Ratih 6ringara-bbangi-gur6fo.

kiru va chandramasi kala vigalita lavanya-panya divali |

samyag-darsana-Revati kimu para Somambika rajate

rajni sa Banavasi-Soma-nripater jjata manovallabha ||

sloka ||
kshira-siadkor yyatha Lakshmir himamsor iva didhitih i

tatha tayos sute jate Jina-sasana-devate ||

purvvam Virambika jata tato’jany Udayambika |

iti bliedam tayor mmanye sad-gunais samata dvayoh ||

kim Devendra-vimana esha kimuta 6ri-Nagaraj&6rayah.

kim Hemachala-saila ity anudinam 6ankam dadhanam jane |

nisSeshavanipala-mauli-vilasan-manikya-malanchitam
bhaty atyunnatimaj Jinendra-bhavanam tabhyam vinirmmapitam ||

todare todanku macbcharise gantala silkida-gala vukke mar- |

nudidade jibvamam pididu kilpa todarpir.a paAav ended ent |

edaruva(va)r entu macheharipar entu karam kadi keydn dappama[m] |

nudidapar anna barppu mulid Ambada Jujinol anya-bhubhujar ||

bidad edare senasi chunna j

nudivar i-manneyara benna baram midiyim |

pedetale-varam malp-ottuva |

kadu-gali sasi-visada-ldrtti Juja-Kuraara ||

fJavan ere bachchit embinegam ant-ari-bhuparan atti kondu kd- |

guva tave tindu teguva tadagadidi ... va benna-baran et- |

tuva pididachcbi mukkuva pasugajfidim badagindiy aduv a- |

hava-bhuja-Sauryyamam . . Ii biradan endod inn argg era pogalar nnegalda

Kumara Gajakesariyam ||

aramaneyole |

ndu bigidu sangaram adande |

Siraleya mungalg eney ani- i

p-arasar ppoltapare ku ||

# It lias been found impossible to put iliis inio verse. fSo in the copy.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 267

de mogamam tiripuvarin . . . dade naguvar anyar Ambada Jujam muni yam

ripu-janakkam artthi-janakkam ||
anupamam enisida guna varitam enipa dana-guna-

dolu mattavana doreya taladol ||

atan aliya ||
khandadoli
nedu mulegalam muri*

312
At PunSdahalli ( same Tiobli), on a stone in front ofthe Sidda-Rdm§ivara tempie.

dri-gurubhyo namah. ||
namas tubga-&c. ||

namas tasmai Varahaya lilayoddh arate mahim |

khura-madhya-gato yasya Meruh khanakhanayate ||

Chalukyanvaya-bhupala-Sahakaradayah pura |

tad-vamse Jinadattakhyo Vira-S'antarasadayah |1

antavara raiavaliy entene ||

Chalukya-kulake tilakam |

bbupalam kala-Rahu ripu-nivahakkam |

Cholama-bhupatiy esadan i* |

la-chakram pogale negale nijad unnatiyam ||

virada kaniy enisippan u- \

dara-gunam tanage nijadin ire nripa-Bira |

. . radavol ire dharitriya I

saram sarttaleda rajya-kaminig igal ||

pode-sendam poded aduvam sidilan asa-danti-dantangalim }

giduvam kildalalartti [.. .. ]u adatim pattirdda-simbangalam |

todeyam poydu keralchi kadi pidivam tann ondu dor-ggarbbadiin|

pade-mat ali idu Bira-Devana sutam Brahmam dhara-chakradol ||

Bommarasa-vara-tandjam |

Tammarasam dharmma-murtti sadu-guna-nilayam ]

vunnata-bhuja-bala-tejam |

sannatan a-yuvati-nikara-vara-Kusumasaram ||

ant avara birudavaliy ent ene |

svasti srimanu maha-mandalesvaram arasauka-karagasam murtti-Nara-
yanam vilasa-vallabham ativishama*hayarudha-praudha-Rekha-Revantanum| para-bala-Kritanta vayiri-
mandalika-gala-ganda-gattari |
silkeda khala-nirmula Lala-Raya-mana-marddana Kadamba-Raya-
vibhada Konkaniga-Raya-bentekara Tubi-Raya-pratishtachariya . satya-ratnakara saranagata-vajra-
pafijaram l paSchima-samudradhipati Patti-Pombucha-pura-varadhisvaram sri-Billesvara-devara dibya-
Sri-pada-padumaradhakau appa Tammarsanu Santalige-rajyake maviniyappa Hosagundadalli sukha-
sankatha-viuodadim rajyara geyuttam ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

dusaka-sameya-vidarana- |
patutara-kaJagni-Rudra-sadrusa-krodho |

S'iva-sameya-dugdha-sagara- |
samvarddhana-sambbrameksbita Somab || f

ant a-Somaiya*Nayakana birudavaliy entene ||

svasti Srimanu maba-pradhanam bahattari-niyogadhi-
pati niyoga-Yogandhara parivara-parijata |
mandalika-sthapanacharyya Karahatta.
malla saranagata-vajra-pafijarun S'iva-sameya-varddhi-varddhana-sudhakara Kali-yuga-Virabhadra
MabeSvara-ganavatara svami-vanchakara ganda Sri-Sdvarasi-devara dibya-6ri-pada-padumaradhakam
5ri-Mallinatbana labdha-vara-prasadan appa pradhana-mukhya-Someya-Nayakauge Sandada Kaliya-
gatta kattisidalli ||
svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dh&rana-maunanushthana-japa-tapa-sama-

•As this portion is very much defaced, it has been found impossible to putthis into verse, f So in the original.
268 Shikarpur Taluq.

dhi-sila-guna-sampannarum |
yajana-yajana-yadhyayana-yadhyapana-pratigraha-satu-karmma-nirata-
rum |
aupasana-agnihofcra-dvija-guru-devata-puja-tatpararurn i
Rig-Yajus-Sama-Adharvvana-chatur-
vveda-vMahga-satu^arkadoyakarana-smriti-puranagamaii-chatuh-shashti-kala-parinatarum appa Sau-
dilya-gramada aSeska-mahajanahgalu tammol aykamatyaialu a-Someya-Nayaka kattisida Kahyagatta-
va Somanathagattey endu hesarittu srimad-anadiy-agrahararn Tumb^gana Hosaura mahajanangalu
Yedevolala mahajanangalu Salura mahxj anaii g ilu Bannivura mahajanangalu Birugunjiya
mahajanangalu i Kotturahaliya mahajanangalu t
shantiavati-gramada yasesha-mahajanan-
galum |
Neluvaligeya-nada samasta-prabhugalum Punyadahalliya Bayicha-gavudanu sriman-inaha-
mandalesvarara Tammarasanu yint ivara sa.nakshadalu Saka-varusada 1209 neya Sarbbajitu-sam-
vatsarada AAada-su 1 Guruvaradalu Agundada alesa-mahajanang a lu a-S6meya-Nayakange tamm-ura
Bolayana-bayalu Kaliyagattina kelage tota kam ba 30 ura naduvana Bhayirava-devara tenkana mane
sammukhada mane kayi 21 yint ivanu sarvvamanyavagi dhara-jjurvvakavagi kottaru ||
a-Sandilya-
gramada pravishta Punyadahalliya Hiriya-Modala gaudikeya ashta-bhoga-teja-samya I Huniseya-kere-
ya haruhinalli gadde kamba 50 Sindanagereya haruhinali hana-santheya bhumi arevattaru antu
mattaru.. vuramadhyada badaga-vagila Kiriya-Modala mane kaya 22 yintivake ava badhe banda-
. . |

deu a-mahajanangalu a-Neluvaligeya gavudu-prabhugalu a-dharmmake yava-badhe bandade pari-

harisi koduvaru (usual final phrases and verses ) barasidavarigeii baradavarigeu mangala maha,
\\

§ri 6ri 6ri Chika-Modilu Bayicha-gaudange umbaji Hunise-kereya harihinalli gadde ka 50 Sindana-
gereya haruhinalli ... santhe bhumi kam 50 antu .. ..sii sri sri

33 3
At GoddanaJcoppa ( same hdbh }
on a stone in front of the Maildri-Lihgapp a temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara para[ma]-bhattaraka

Satyasraya Bukka-Raya-kula-tilaka sri-Virupaksha-devara dibya-ki-pada-padmaradhakarum appa

Harihara-Rayaua sukha-rajyam geyya kaladalu sriman-maha-pradhanar appa Mallapp-Odeyaru Ara-

gada rajyava maduva kaladali svasti sri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusa 1312 neya Pramodota-samvatsa-
ra*Marggasira-bahula*amavase-sury6paraga*vitipata-sankranti-maha-tithiyali Neluvalige-nad-ola-

gana Neluvagila-maha-gramadali srimatu Mayilara-devaringe a-Neluvagila Santappa-Nayakka devara

amruta-padige nalku honna teruva bhumiyanu kottaru ubliaya-Nana-Desa chhapanna-desa devara
amruta-padige bitta manya ayvattunalku magga vondu ganam vondu alliya hadike yishtanu sunka-
karukavanu sarvvamanyavagi nana-desa samastar olidu kottaru (i usual final phrases).

315 *
At the same village , on a stone in Goggada Mallappa's dry-land near the eastern waste-weir ,

of the Bdmanagati tanlc.

bhu-chandrarkka-samirananala-viya bhishta-phala-pradah sura-

gana-stutyesvare^as sada vimalita-kallola-raala-vilasonna hu-ratnadiyim
ranjisittadame Jambu vikata-makutam embantevol udbhrajat-ka varsham
a-Himachalav ant a-Bhara dolu bhumi kurttu .... ttire nisitam dina balikam
bhuvana-Sri Bijjanorvvipang oldalu stri-nava d anvaya-pravarttana-byatyayadolu |j

vri ||
dhareyam janapada-sampatti |

dhareyam nana I

balam vira-Ballala-Devam ||

*The insoription is muoh defaoed.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 269

vri U Cholorvvisandhakara-dyumani |

vanipala-matta- }

byalebhoclichauda-kanthiravan atuja |

Devam |l

va ||
svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham mani samyaktva-ckudamani Male-
raja-raja Maleparo}-ganda Bhiman ity-adi-namavali-virajamanar appa Srimat-prata
rddhamanam a-ehandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi

putran adan atana pesaram |

Haran ittan oldu ... . |

varan em ||

.... hitam nalidu geldu bhuja-baladim tad- i

dhareg adhipan adan end opp |

ke ||

bda maha-mandalesvaram Karahata-pura-varadhis varam Malachi-devi-labdha

mandajam nila-dhvaja-virajamana dana-Kanina mallali-turyya-nirggho Phaniraja-vamsa
sajanavatamsa vyaghra-mriga-lanchchhanam viuiyoga r-ankusam vairi-vana-davam
Sindara-Devam Nidudola Sinda Karabada- .... rajyam geydar avarolu ||

kam ||
piriyan ene negalda kali-Cbatt- |

arasangam Dora 1

udayisidam |)

tad-anantaram tad-anvayadolu ||

vri |l a- Malli-nripajan adan ud- |

dyotita-vikramam tad-anujam pesar Aiharas am tad-atmajam l

(other half is eflaced)

tad-apatyan akhila-lakBhmi- I

sadanam kadana-praekandan apratima-yasam |

vidalita-ripu-ku}a . . .
. |

II

A
.. .. Sindara-Devam malk int i .. . . .. danvayan ISvara-mandaJesa .... yam pa
.. paredu .... nadagal avuv endad Edevetta-eppattn . .. valige bali.. nadola
70 Kajiga .... rajyam tanag ekayattavage Banavasi-desa-Lakshmige nivasa-bhavanav enisida 6ri-
madu Belagava re tat-pada.padmopajivi ||

.vri ||
anuparaa-sandhi-vigrahi ganagrani tan enisirdda j

manam oaeditta Kesimeyargg avar adar atmajar |

jjana'nuta-S'antanum 1

paramam S^ipati-Parsvanatha-charanambhoja-dvayodagra-shat- |

charanam sannuta-bhavya-sebya-vibhavam |

punyadim |

piriyam tan ene S’antiyannane valam dhanyam perar ddhanyare ||

kanda ||
a taneyam |

68
270 Shikarpur Taluq.

vatiy enisi dha-

ra-vajeyadol eseva sandhi-vigrahi-Santa |j

negardda I

.... KanchanabhQdharad-ante dkairyya-ban -

dhuran amara-dru |

dharege .. san Ihi-vigrahi-ganagrani S'antane dhanyan urbbiyol ||

vyi I!
nirupame satya-sangra |

dara-giri-dhairyye Parsva-Jinapadghri-saroruha-datta-chitte su- |

sthire vara-sandhi-vigrahi-ganagraiji S'anta |

allale sack-charitradim |{

kam ||
a-dampatigaja punyadin |

adam magan adika-dana-chintamani sam- |

I
A
sandhi-vigrahiy Icha ||

vri ||
vadanam V ag-vanita- vilasa-sadana m vaksha-sthalam Lakshmig a- |

spada uttunga-bhujam I

vadhu-kataksha-bhavanam tan embinam chelvu-vet-i

tudu naisarggade sandhi-vigrahi-Siromani .... . ... ||

di-Sastra-prakara-vividha-bhaishajya-danangalindam |

subha-ckaritrangalindam para-hita-gunadindam bratacharadindam |

subha vinutam kirtti-kantam |

prabhu-mantrotsaha-sakti-traya-yutan adhikam 6ebyan int Ichi-rajam ||

vira-Sri-nidhi Malli-deva .. .. |

• .... • ••••••• . .
|

sand Edevetta BaJlavey enipp i-nalgalol kirtti-vi- |

staram dana-vinodan oldu Kopana-sri ||

. . . bhavana . . . . . nuta-bhabyane Jinapati-Sri-pada-padmarchchaka Malli-devanoJ

em manyane vibhu meymege Sita-devi chatu nega]daju danan-

ant esada Bhaskarana tanuja vara-guni sandhi vettan Isvara-suta Mallan emba
tad-anujan udara-charitram bidura-parakraraao enal || S'ri-tanujatege
gahanave ge sallade vimala-bhabyate vikrama yand oppade sasana-devi naraa ....
sannute chitrave bhu-tajagradol Tevakiy-ante bharttru-samyute Girija

.. sthira Lakshmiy-ante
supri niy-ante tan atiSayisirddal Icharasan-angone S6

yolu ||

charute tannolu no} udgka-gham- |

bhirate tannol uttamike tannol udagra . . a£rit-a -

dharate tannol agga nol enutta |

niy Ichi-raja-rathini-patiy-angane Soviyakkanam ||

«vasti kiman-maha-mandalesvara Malli-deva . . . . ... matu sandhi .... chayya tanna gavudikeya
G aggana-Hosavilrolu tanna madida Kvaresvara-devargge asb^a-vidharchcbanegam .. . jirnnoddhara
Saka-varshada 1119 neya Pingaja-samvacbcharada Magha-su 14 .Brihavarav-utta-
rayana-sahkrama kejage adake-tota kamba 6 gadde
Sirivantagereya

(here folloiv loundaries & details of gift)

yint initumam Dkarmmarasi-panditara maga .... devara
kalam karchcbi dhara-purvvakam madi kottaru a-devara i-Brahmanaru 20 vurim tehkalu||
 Skikarpur Taluq. 271

Hosagereya kelage gadde beddale mattara 10 adake sime padivalu Marasim ( 'usual final

phrases and verse) ISvareSvarada totadim paduvalu basadiya tota kamba 6 alii Brabmapuri tota
kamba 20 ||

316
At Gogga (same hobli), on astone to the east of the SiidMs’vara templo.

pratyaksha-vastu-vishayaya j

.. .. sthiti-prajaya-sambhava |

sarvvatmane vijita-kopa |

tri-bhuvana-prabhave S ivaya ||

avasti samasta-bhuvana^rayam sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadbiraja parameSvara parama-bhattaraka

Satyairaya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanara srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttarotta-
rabhivriddhi-pravarddharoaaam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire ||
avasti samasta-prasasti-
sahitam $rimati-maha-pradhanam dandanayakam Govindarasaru Banavase-pannirchchhasiramumam
sukhadin ajutt iral a-baliya kampana Eide . . tte 70 kka svasti samadhigata-paucha-maha-sabda
maha-mandalika shta-bhaya-daykam Karah ad a-pura-varadhi6 varam kadana-Mahe. . . . Majachi-
devi-labdha-vara-prasadasadita-saraasta-mahi-manda . . . vijaya-lakshrai-karuua-kundala nija-dhvaja-
virajamana daaa-Kanma mallali-turyya-ghosbana guua-ratna-bhushanam Sinda-marttanda .. ya-
dorddanda Phaniraja-vamsa sujanavatamsa vyaghra-mriga-lanchhana viniyoga-kauchana sauryya-
parayana vairi-Naraya^a-namadi-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-mandalikam Chattarasaru ........
.
.
yanagi sukbadin aluttiral a-baliya Hebbala bhu hegade-Galimayyana magam Sarvvanya-
Setti tamma madisi .... valeyakke khanda-sphutita-nava-karmma-puja-nimittakkam
.... chhatrarggara asanachchbadanakkam vritti vekkuv endu ||
svasti Srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-
varshada 41 neya Hemalambi-samvatsarada Chai su 1 Adivaradandina soraa-grahana-
parvva-nimittadandu mukha-sameya-samuddharana S'akti-parisheya Parvvatavaliya A .

. . ka-santatiya Kriyaiakti-panditara Sisyar ||

paridudu pasa-bandhav emba to . . . . duritavaliy eraba kambhamam |

muyidudu Kaman emba parikarara attigondal ant |

iridudu indriyangal emb arikeya paucha-taskararan asramadi .. otti kopadim |

muridudu Rudra-munipatiy emba madandha-sindhura ||

a-muni-raja[rp] satyada |

sime daya-purada karppuram S'iva-samayada .

. |

damaniy ene ranjipam Rudra-munisam ||

svasti yam-niyama-svadhyaya- ... dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sam-

pannar appa Srimatu Rudra§akti*panditargge Sarvvanya-Setti kalam karchchi dhara-pur-
vvakara degula .... kana Kaggachegondada kelage kachchhaviya galeya gadde matta 1 deguladim
badagal le mara ||
baviyim mudalu tota nanda-divigege man-enue gana 2 ( usual final
phrases and verse).

317

At the same village , on hoth sides of the door frame of the Vlrabhadra temple.

{Left side)
madisidam Jinalayamav .... elliyum illa ur enal I

nade virajisal Bejagavattiya-nadol anbna-bhaktiyim |

272 Shikarpur Taluq.

kude vibhiltiy askta-vidharchchaney emb iu kundad antu kond-

A

adutav ippen induv enal Ichanan-antire bhabyan avava(na)m ||

uro} tappade basadiyan |

orant ire madi Be}agavattiya-nadam |

dharinige negalda Kopanak- |

A
orage madidan udara-nidhiy Icharasan ||

(right side )
Ereyana deyvav add adu tannaya deyvam ad aiid atanol |

nerada gunonnatikkey adu tannaya mikka-gunonnatikke kan- |

deradad ad ava dharmmav adbinathano} aut ade tanna dharmmav end l

A
esakade mantriy-Ichanana vallabhe Sovala-Devi bhavipal ||

nagenage mogav ambujamam |

mige mriga-vikshanaman ikshanam mige mpigadharanam i

tegale mokha-kanti chelvam I

tri-gunisidudu ninna rupu Sovala-Devi ||

320
On another stone at the same place.

{The top portionis effaced)., achchariye buddhi bhochchanda

.. vira-Ballala arasanka-kara volagag aneka Chattarasa
a-dampatigala punyadin |

adam magan adhika- \

.. I
A
vikkyata-sandhi-vigrahiy Icha ]|

abhayabaiadi-sastra I

6ubha-charitra[uga]lindam para-hita-gunadindam bratacharadindam |

subha urvi-nutam kirtti-kanta- |

prabhu-mantrdtsaha-§aki-traya-yutan adhikam sebya . . . . .

. ||

pati-hite Sitey-ante Jinaparchchaki Tevakiy-ante bharttri-sam- |

yute Girijatey-ante Lakshmiy-ante su -

brate negalda Timmave ...... . nvite Vaniy-ante tan |

atisayas irddal angane Sovala-Devi dhatriyol ||

.... sati Padraasambhavanol Adrije Chandra .. . . . . nol |

parama-sukha-prasaste Siri Vishnuvino} nelasippa malkeyim |

sthiratara Sovala-Devi manonuragadim |

nirupa[ma]-sandhi-vigraki-sikhamaniy Ichanol i-. ....... ||

yintu dharmmamane ma .. madi tad-acharyyavaliyan abhivarnnisi primatu.. .. .. .. .. Purpasaranu

anada rati-ragamam bisutu machchitte^ana kaudend erad angbri-dvaya-mdlado}
....luhumba barpad uddhata-vira-bratam aty-anupamam Chandraprabhacharyyaro} ||
.. .. dodda
nodado jaya}araba-sim6 .... rajana turi pade sildu pancha-vishaye .... . galan ikkim end i-bhikara-
mada-vira-bhatarkkala dhuradol arvvisi savigara-bhayamam rara sene madandha-
sindhuram [ma]ha-manda}e^vara Malli-Dev-arasara sandhi-vigrahi ..... na sati Sovala-
||
firimanu
Deviyaru tanna tammayam Yickayana paroksha-vinayake asankhyata-ganada Jagavattigeya y
basadiya S'antinatha-devar-ashta-vidha ahara-danakkam jirnnoddharakkav endu S'aka-
varshada 1130 neya Prabhava-sara ..... soma-grahana-vitipatadandu bitta gadde kamba 50
binuka .. .. .. paduvana-voni tenkalu Kesaragatta moda hiriya badagal .
\areyako]a
nim paduvalu kc}age hu-donta
 Shikarpur Taluq. 27S

321
On a third stone at the sanie place.

(The top portion is ejfaced) . . neka-rishiya Vai&akha-suddha 5 Bri .. .

adake sima badagalu vana tumba kelage paduvalu . mattaru 1 .... ba 50

adake chatus-sime natta kalu ba 5 devara nanda -divigege gana 1 katt-ettina vakkalu ....
.... hudike-dere hadiyade ga asagara vokalu 1 yint inituma sunka Virupayyangalu vita
datti samasta-prajegal irddu kotta dhanyava ga nellu ko 2 navane ko 2 eju ko 1 yint anitu
dharmmamam srimatu Sovala-Deviyaru i-. . . . . kanya-dana madi Vasupujya-devara kala karchchi
dhara-purvvaka madidam yint i-dharmmanaam Naga-gaudan . . naya-prabhetey agi pratipajisuvaru ||

(usual final verses).

322
At Tdlayunda (Talagunda hobli), on a stone near the sluice of the biy tanJc.

svasti Sakha-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satauga]. entu-nur-ayvatta-entaney[a] *Matmata-samvatsaram

pravarttise Vaisaka-barasi-Brihaspativaram age Santa . . ra perggade svasti samasta-bhara-niru
mahamatya-guna-sampannam visi .... nasrayam (n)asraya-manoharam Nanni . . . gam bagey affi-

Vatam sauvuchave . . .samyaktva-vedanga Bjihaspati-samana srirnam perggede-Puliyyamma Tanagund-

ur-kereyam kattisi devara nivedyakkam napda-divigegam mattal aydu kereya kelage tontada mattal
ondu kirugala mattal irppattu antu ippatt-aru mattal galdeyam nura-kayyol kottu devargge keregam
bitta keregalanu ondu barisakke pattu-gadyana panni
. tappade kereyojg ayvudu ava (usual . . .
.

final phrases).
323
At Belagave ( sanie hobli), on a stone in BMma’s wet land.

... nayakasya prasadena 6ri-Durggayai namah ||

svasti eamasta-bhuvanaira
rajadhiraja paramesvara paraina-bhattaraka Satyasraya-knla-tilaka Chajukya
lokyamalla-Deva-vijaya-rajyam uttaroUarabkivriddhi-pravarddhamanaai a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram
pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha ... maha-mandalesvara
dhi^varam vairi-Narayanam subhaga-Charayanam pratipaksha-bhikara. . .. ratnaka .. Kolji-

p akeya kavam mare-vuge kavam sauryyamam merevam Ia samanta chattam sarana-

gata-vajra-panjaram ripu- ja-kunjaram dakshina-disa-kavatam
. para-bala-ni£a
samanta-
bandikaram vikranta-Kaunteyam satya-Ralheyam nudidu-matt-ennam sujana-prasannam .......
sakala-kaladbaram para-nari-putram satru-nikshatram airita-jana-kalpa-vriksha namadi-sama
sahitam §nmanu-maha-mandales varam Singana-Devarasar . . E sukod -erppafctumam Kela
Bauavase-pannirchchhasiramumam Santalige-sayiramumam dushta-nigraha-sisbta-pra
pasehima-samudra-paryantam-baram sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu S'aka-va ..

.. .. ya Partthiva-samvatsarada Pushya-sudrlha 10 A.dityavarad-andin-uttarayana-sankranti

.... Balligaveya Baliya-pratishtbe Bhagavati Balliyabbe-deviya devalyamam jirnnoddhara-
nadava tala-vritti katsaviya-galeyolam mattalu hadinentuma a-deviya pura a-keriyim padu-

valu pu-dontav aruina matta mudalu Nagarabaviya ke kkam mane badinentuman a-deviya
Bnana-nivedyakam alliy acharyyara grasakkam kala jirnnoddharakkav e ...... yama-
niyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana .... sila-guna-sampannar appa srima-palliy .

acharyya Lakshmanesvara-S'iva-pandjtara ka[lam karchchi] dhara-purvvakam sarvva-namasya-sarvva-

badha-pariharam agi bitta tala-vritti (here follow details ofboundaries and usual fmal phrases and
verses).
akarakarakaras tu go-sahasra-vadhas smritah |

nivrittikarakaras tu go-koti-phalam aSnute ||

*Perhaps a mistake for Manmatha.

69
 274 Shikftrpur Taluq.

324
On a stone in front of the sluice of Masdr Mcufaga tanlc.

( Arabie and JPersian charae ters)

Bismillah ir-rahman ir-rahim

la-illaha illallahu

Muhammad ar-rasul-Ullahi

^asarun minnallahi wa fathun 1 in hisar-i zafar asar

^kharibun wa bash-sharil*mo 2 dar
ahdi Shah-i din panah
3minina fa-allaho- 3 khilafat-o-adalat-i dastgah
4khairun haiiza 4 Sultan Muhammad ’Adil Shah
5 wa hova ar-bamur rahimin 5 ibn-i Ibrahim ’Adil Shah
6k haldallahu t’alla mulkaho
7 wo sultanaho

Jkutaba-hu al-abud Muhammad Khan ibn-i Raja Farid sar-i silkai khwasan-i Shahi ba-taufiqai
illahi wo ba-khuvvalai shahana daman ikoshish ba-daf’aye kufra-i fujra

?wo zahur-ilslam-i sa’adat hamrah bar zada bina-ihisar-i ferozy shi’ar dar san-i hazarwo chihal
wo do wo saranjfm dad wo azin jihat khidmatash bamanzilla-i khabulrasid daulat khwahi

%o balal namaki ba-minsa-i zahur jalwah gar ghasht fi san 1045 Hijri itmam yaft

(Kannada characters )

i-kallu guddada myale dakshana-dikkina kvate-bagala myale yittu Sakha 1785 ne Rudhirodgari-sam-
vatsarada S'rayana-sudha 8 yalli tumbina myale yittidhe Yingreji-sarakara kharchu madi kejagina
tumbu hostagi kattisidhe sann 1863 yisavi
MASUR MADAG STONE (SK. 324>.
 HONNALI TALUQ.

At Honnali on a
,
stone in the yard of the MalliTcdrjuna temple

. . .. svasti anavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sahasra-pala-bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-

samane samastantabpura-mukha-mandani savati-mada-bhanjane asrita-jana-kamadhenu srimat-

Trail6kyamalla-Deva-visa]a-vaksha-sthala-nivasini §rimat*piriy-arasi Hoysala-Deviyar Kalyanada

nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyut ildu Banavase-pannirchchhasirade kampanam
Ballavi-erppattara baliya Tungabhadreya tadiya Onnaliya Macha-gamundanu madiaida Mallikes-
vara-tirtthake Saka-varsha ,977 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Pushya-suddha-dvadasi-uttarayana-san.
krantiy andu devargge bitta beldale devargge 4 erttu gana (usual final phrases
and verses )
2

On a viralcal to the east of the same temple.

svasti Saka-vari^a 986 Krodhi-samvatsarada Vai£akha su 5 Vaddavaradandu Edetoreya Permmadi

Pariyapa OnDaliyan iridu turu pariyalu Karggere Yira-Macha-gavundana tamma Soma-gavundam
turu pariye sura-loka-praptan adam ||

3
At the same place.

svasti Saka-varisha 986 Krodhi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 5 Vaddavaradandu Edetoreya Permmadi

Pariyapa Onnaliyan iridu turu pariye Yadevur-odeyam Nagila-Muddayyana magam Ketannanu kandu
perapingade turuva geladum andu sura-loka-prapta adam ||

4
At the same place.

svasti Saka 986 Krodhi-samvatsarada VaiSakha-su 5 Vaddavaradandu Edetoreya Permmadi Pari-

yapa Onnajiyan iridu turuva kondu pendir-udeyan ulchi ... . ye pariye kandu mera .... nade
balokkalu Nagila-Malayyam turuvihg adda bandu sura-loka-praptan adam [!

5
At Didciguru ( Honnali holli ), on thepedestal of a Jain idol standing against the Jmd-
tvall of Hanumanta-d§va's car-shed.

£rx-Mula-sahgha Kanur ....... charyya Balachandra-devarige Meshapashana-gachchha

herggade.Jakkayyanum tanna madavalige Jakkavvevum Didugurolu chaityalayamam madisi Su-
parsva-devara su-prathhtheya madiy a-devarigevum rishiyar-ahara-danakkam nellu-belava mattar

ondu e}]u navane mattar ondu adake-donla kamma 15 inituvam a-chandrarkkam saluvantagi
kottaip svasti
6
At Kuruvadagadde (same hohli\ on a stone to the south ofthe Edm§s'vara temple.

6ri i namas tunga-&c. ||

sriman-maha-mandale^vara maharajadhiraja raja-parame^vara chatus-samudradhipati muju-rayara

ganda Sri-vira Harihara-Rayaru Vijayanagariyalu sthira-rajyam geyuvut irddalli >
||
Saka-varusada
276 Honnali Taluq.

1312 neya Promoduta-samvatsara-Karttika-su 1 So ||

§rimat-Harihara-Rayarige dharmmav aga-
bekendu. . . prabbugalu adhikari-Saugarsa ( others named) olagada samasta-gaunda-prajegalum. ubhaya
nana.... ...tamma Aneveriya-nad-ojagana Auvakanana-gonteyanu Kuruvada RameSvara-devara
nanda-divige uayivedyakk endu Alura chatu-suney-olagagi Ramesvara-devarige pura-varggavagi bittu

kotta dhannma a-Kuruvada Rame6vara-devara mudana Tungabhadreya samipadalu Aiivakkana-

gundige gudiya kambhavanu nattu chatus-simege linga-mudreya kalia natta kottu a-uranu Rame*
svara-devara hesaralu Ramapurav endu hesara kottu nad-ellaru bhumi-chadran ullannakarara dhareya
eredu kotta pura-vargga a-purakke sunka anupu taravalike sarvvamanya ar obbaru hogabaradu yi-
dharimnakke alupidavarge (usual fimi verses and phrases)

On a second stone at the same place.

namas tunga-&c. ||

bku-ckandi*arkka-sikhi-vy6ma-marut-vai'-ya[jva]-sanj5.akah |

payad vo Ramanatho‘yam yavach chandrarkka-bhudharah ||

turugi podalda-ki .
rati-jata-jutamam |

mirupa-sasanka-lekhe veras and ahi-vallabhanim todarchchi ban- |

dore devan anata-bhakta-varggamam l

Kuruvada Ramanatban olavind abhirakshisutirkke santatam ||

svasti Bamasta-bhuvana^rayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani Bamyakt[v]a-cuudamani Maleraja-raja Malaparol-ganda
kadana-prachanda S'anivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nissanka-pratapa-chakra-
vartti Raktaksbi-samvatsara-Jeshta-bahula-dasami-Somavaradandu §riinatu-Hoysana-vira-Ballala-
Deva-vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam irell

sragdhare |i
Cholorvvisandhakara-dyumaui pruthu-Ka] agaki-pakshisvaram Ne- i

pala-kshmapala-saila-prabala-kulisan Andbravanipala-matta-
vyalebhochchanda-kanthiravan atula-balam Malavaranya-davam |

Chalukyambhoja-chandra-pratiman enisidam vira-Ballalu-Devam ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi i|

kanda ]|
arasanka-karagasam san- |
A

gara-devam Malati-prasadanvayan I- |

svara-mandajesa-tanayam |

pararttha-nidki Malli-Devan adatara-deva ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
va ||
svasti samarlhigata-pancha-maha-Sabuda-maha-savanta-chudainanigalum
uddanda-samanta-garvva-sarvvasva-surekararum ane-ventekararum vairi-samanta-gajankusarura Satru»
mattebha-mastaka-vidarana-kesarigalura sat-kulonnata-sambhavarum sada-dbarmma-pratipa]aka-
rum 6rimad-Ramanatha-labdha-vara-prasadarum appa Savanta-Buvayyam dbarmmamam pratipali-

suttam ire ||

cbaladindam bare kalav aydi maleyam pokk adutara tamma dor-

bbaladind ugra-madebhamam pididavar Chcliajukya-chakre^varargg |

olavind olbasa .... kott avargge savanta-namankusaii-

gajan int anvitam aytu tanna kuladol Samanta-Buvankanam |j

adatind anta-padatiy emba emb uddhato-

maleyoj. krurariy

nmada-danti-brajamam nijonnata-cbalat-tibrasiy emb ankusa- |

 Honnali Taluq. 277

kke ditarn tam basam agi sintu jayam emb alanadol katt avam |

padulam tan enal ampar ar ssamaradol Samanta-Bdvankanol (|

kanda g tad-anujan udara-charitam |

kadana-krida-vilasan uddhata-darppam |

bidura-parakraman eleyolu j

viditam Samanta-Raman ahava-Bhima |j

atana tanubhavam vi- I

khyata-yasam krura-vairi-mattogrebha- !

brata-mrigarajan enipam |

bhu-taladolu Rayamallan a-pratimallam ||

subha-charitam pararttha-nidhi satya-gunanvitan Ikshuchapa-san- |

nibhan abhimana-murtti vinayabharanam rana-dhiran unnatam |

subhagan anuna-dana-nidhi tan ene sanda negalte-vetta nal- |

prabhuteya Bovi-Settiy eseaaip nisadatu vasudha-tal&gradol |j

ant a-sthanad acharyyar-anvayavaliy entendade ||

vritta !!
aradhyam sura-raja-pujita-lasat-padambujata-dvayam |

sri Ramam Ivali-devan atma-janakam lokaika-vandyam jana- |

dharam sannutav-Ekabuchi janani proddama-sat-kirtti-vi- i

staram Sihgajayam nijanujan enisal Machayyan em dhanyano ||

tad-anuja ||

arivinol agamarttha-paribhavaneyol nija-mantra-saktiyol |

nereva-tapah-prabhava-gunad unnatiyol sakalarttha-^astradol |

Kuruvada Ramanatha-pada-pahkaja-bringanol eyde ballanol i

mered idir-appar ar vvinuta-Padmasivankanol i-dharitriyol ||

int enisid acharyyarim pujya-pada srimatu Mora-Guruvada Rames vara-devargge bhumiya-sthalangal

avuv endode ||
§riman-maha-mandale6varam rasa-Devanum Savanta-Bu vanum irddu bitta bhumi
Ugureya modal-ottina badaga deseya paduvalu Bandivole badaga-deSe gerey-olagagi mattal uli
a-staladalli Madanabagina Rama-Setti Buveya-samantana kaiya pujeya kotu vita bhumi Ramanatha-

devara naivedya nanda-divigegam mattal ondu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-

i
1

monanushtana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa srimad-anadiy-agrabaram Nelavattiy-asesha-

mahajanangal ... Kuruvada Ramesvara-de vara naivedyakke Gangasagara-bayalolage bitta gardde
Gangana-galeyalu kamba muvattu |! mane kayi ||

sriman-nal-prabhu Bami-Setti tanna Kankanahalliya sthaladalli Kuruvada Ramanatha-devara naive-

dyakke Kadavada kereya kelage bitta bhumi mattal Brahmanara satrakke bitta
bhumi
mattal ondu antu mattal 251 Savanta-Buvayya Basuralli bitta bhumi Gangana-galeyalu
mattal
ondu Aiyyanura Sanka-gavundanu RameSvara-devargge Gangana-galeyalu mattal ondu
|!
Deviya
samipa Nandiya pratishteya madi bitta Samanta-Ramayam Kotehalalli Badumbeya kodadalli
||

kamba badaga vuniseya kodadra kelage Gangana-galeyalu bedale kamba

ippatu ||
30 Ballala- ||

Devana Savina-heggade Gafiga-nadan alutirddu Ramanatha-devargge Kotehalalli mara koniju bitta

bhumi Gangana-galeyalu Bellakolana sare matta 1 ||

Mridan osed agalum padedu rakshisutikke manonuragadim I

todard ari-kumbhi-kumbha-da]au6ddhata-kesariyatn vinutanam

|

tadeyade vandig iva-vibhavonnatanam kelayam vilasiyam'

|

Padavala-Galanam samara-lokanan urjjita-dana-Silanam

||

70
278 Honnali Taluq.

gurubhyo nawah Gahgana-nada nal-prabhu Bidireya Hadavala-Kalayyam Hiriya-Begurali Savanta-

Rameyana kaiyalu marakondu bitta bhumi Nakharesvarada tenkana Aladakondada aamipadalu
mattalu1 Bejagavattiya Manchi-Devana hejiubkada Devarasam Ramesvara-devara devata-
||

bhavanamam jirnnoddharavam madisi tanna Hadavala-halliya Holavasagattadoja kohina paduvane-

yalli Gangana-gajeyalu mattalu 2 |J
Kuruvada Begura Gavare6vara-devara sthaja-vrittig endu a-devara
tenkana deselu mattal om 1 ||
Chikka-BegCtralli savanta .. . . tamrn ayyam Raya-devana hesaralu
pratishthe madida Rayesvara-devarggam Kuruvada SahgameSvara-devarggam Belada Kuruvada
Goravagereya kelage Gahgana-galelu mattalu 2 ||
ant a . . mattam Padmasiva-devaru a
Mallikarj juna-devargge khanda-aphutita-jirnnoddharavam madisidar alii .... Gangana-galelu
(iusual final verses and phrases).

Sri-Ramanathaya namah ||
mattam a-aneya-harikarara vritti avuv endade ( here follow the details).

anupaman enipa charitrada |

vinayada vitaranada kulada vikramad edeyol |

tanag eney ili enipam me- |

diniyolu sale Manaliya Macha-gavundan aliava-dhira ||

svasti srimatu Belagavattiya sunkada Devarasanu Virupayyanu Nakannanum Edava^te Baljave-nada

sunkavan alutirddu Raktakshi-sam[va]tsara-Pusya-suddhav-uttarayana-sahkramana-Vaddavaradandu

Mora-Guruvada Ramanatha-devara Puradahalliya sunkavam de[va]ra naivedyake bittudu idan avan
orvvan alipidam pancha-maha-patakavan eyduva ||

Sriman-nal-prabhu Bidareya Hadavala-Kajayya nada-heggade Chaudaiyya Samanta-Rameya Sam-

anta-Buvayya Hoysana-Boppa-gauda Manaliya Macha-gauda ella, samasta-gaudugajuv idu Kuruvada

Ramanatha-devara thtthamam Hoysana-vira-Ballala-Devarige tori bidsida dharmma a-devara tirtthada

bhu-ho .. samipav endu devara pura-varggama Hiri-Begura Gavaresvara-devara samipada sthajada
mane-dere sunka kodavisa gana-dere tipe-suhka sarvva mannaneyam madi dhara-purvvakam |madi
bitta pura-vargga a-Hiriya-Be[gu]ra sthalada Ramanatha-devargge Gavare§vara-devargge*bitta bhu-
|

miya sthalav avud en[da]de (here come the details ).

8
On a stone to the nortli of the same temple.

l
namas tunga-&c. |j

svaati samasta-bhuvanasrayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-cb udam ani Maleraja-raja Maleparolu ganda
kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga.malla chalad-ahka-Rama sangrama-Bhima
Cholu-rajya-pratishthapanacharyya bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysana-vira-Narasimha-Deyara vijaya-
raiya-uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire S’aka-

varshada 1150 neya Sarvvadharisamvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha-pafichami-Adivaradandu Srimatu

Mora- Guruvada Ramanatha-devara nitya-naivedyakkam nanda-divigeg endu bi$tam
miruguva . . veyeyan adam I

tolepa jata-mandalagradolu taleda Bhavam |

Kuruvada Ramesvaran edev |

ariyade kodutikku PadmaSivan-abhimatamam ||

enisid acharyyarim pujA-padeda ari-Ramanatha na^heg^ade-Haribaiya Sivegaiyya Hiriya-

yint |

Begura paduvaua ere-hallade mdda to^a-gondu paduva

Nayakittiyakereya kejage Gangana-galeyalli

10 sri-Ramanatha-de vara nandadivige-naivedyakam bitta bhumi chandrarkkar

matta l kamba
urinam avara sant&nabhivriddhi ||
 Honnaji Taluq. 279

Draupatige patiye Siteya 1

holisuv eggalada-Dharani-boyiti dhareyol |

hodehulla bisi pudisi |

padedalu Tungabhadra-madhyada moranam H

*antu Matanga-risihiy-asrayavappa vatabyadalli Vanaraja-Raman emba Bovarium Dharani-boyitiyum

hodehullakke paudal madi palam . ..... ta-bhaktiyam madi paritushtaragi. kelavu-kala Brahmara
kalasotpatti Tungabhadre vuttara-gamiyagi baha sameyada nava-masam neradu prasuta-kalada mere
dappi bappa Tungabhadreyam kandu morana nadavikki prasute aha maha-satiyam nodi Tungabhadre
hachu harivuduin a-hetu dakshina-Varanasi sri-Ramanata-devara dibya-kshetramam kandu krita-

rtthar ada Siuda-kula-bhupati Isvara-Deva Mada-Deva Malli-Deva avara sthala-vrittiyal aneya-harikara

gaudugala sthala Chikka-Begura Basura-Buveya-savanta Kotehala Hulleya-savanta Hiriya-Begura Na-

geya-Nayaka yivaru mukhyavagi Chikka-Begura athaladalli arasugalu bitta bhumi Ramanatha-devara
nandadivige-naivedyakke a-chandrarkkar ullinam saluttam ire ||
Gangana-nada nal-prabhugalu
Hadavaja-Kalaiyya nada-heggade-Chaudaiyya Savanta-Rameya Hoy3ana-Boppa-gauda Nadigeya
Chatti-gauda Kollanamogheya Gahga-gauda yivaru-mukhyarappa samasta-naj-prabugaj irdu sri

Ramanatha-devara tri-kala-puje bhoga nandadivige nichcha-panchamrita ki-gandha okkul-akki

ylv ella naivedya om-mana tuppa Bhairavange obbaj-akkiya naivedya antu nichcha 5 bajl-akkiya
padi tuppa sal[lu]ta Chaitra-pavitra-parvvava yathokta-vibhavadi yi-dharmma malpudu ||
devara bu-
dotava sakuva malegarange kamba 20 gadya 21 sama-chittanagi pujisuva pOjarige jivita-gadyana 2
kamba 10 l
devara tri-kala-bhoga-maduva jagalekarange gadya 2 kamba 10 sahkhadavahge gadyana
hana 12 akhaudita-nandadivige gana 1 i-kshetrada anushthana-vasigalige annachchhadaneya
araivudu khanda-sphuta-jirnnodharava madisuvudu varsham-prati soteya dhavalita malpudu ||
i-muru
modalolage aru dharmmakke anukulan adatane acharyya atana helita kejidu nadavuttav iralu
sthanabhivriddhi ahudu yi-dharmmava araiyada gavudingeum arasihge maha-papa ||

intu ekkoti-tapodhanarum asankhyata-ganangajum mummadi-daudangajum Pannichchhasira Hilla mu-

nurvvar enisida ||
svasti samasta-vastu-vistirnna sapta-sagara-dig-valeya-parivrita-bhutaja-khyataru
Sesha-bhukta-Sesha-nirmmalyadhipati-. . .. desarum S’ivaratri-kathanvita-S'iva-prasannarum Drona-
nirmmita-vidita-bilu-viddekafarum Karnnadhvaja-lanchhana-lanchhitarum S'ivan osed Arjunauge
kirata-rupu-vesadim Pasupatastramam kotta Kiratanvayarum ek-akshohini madiye ekasthara paficha-
dasa-akshohini madiye kareyalu patta kambada kaka-pataka-hastarum esuvar-aditya-aauryyonnatarum
kad-ane-mallarum kadana-prachandarum saigola-Parttharum gaja-byaghra-simha-betekararum asa-
haya-surarum nodi tappad esuva kann-ambinavarum para-sainya-gaja-kesarigajum sama3ta-vikhyata r
appa ainurvya-svamigalu yikkida baisanige ettida torana . . kshapalakarum abhimana-dhana-jiva.
rakahitarum neva-node-gandarum adavi-bhandararum ekahga-virarum para-cbakra-mallarum sva-
sameya-dharmraa-pratipalarum Kuruvada-Ramanatha-devara labdha-vara-prasannarum

srimat-sannuta-Kuruvada- i

Ramang ati-bhakti-yuktan urjjita-lakshmi -

raman ene Doddavadada i

Rameya-samantan esedan abita-Kritantam ||

Doddavadada Soraeya-savantana maganu Ramey a-savanta i

Doysana-bidina parama-vi^vasigal appa
Hannichchhasira Billa m&-nurvvaru mukhyar appa Hakkiya Someya-savanta atana tamma Chandra-
mauli avara makkaju Rameya-sxvanta Masaneya-savanta Ambiga-nayaka mottake mukhyar appa
Someya-uayaka sahitav agi Chikka-Mottada ha . .
.
gadana Kereya-nayaka atana tamma Kavadana
Rammeya-nayaka Hiriya-Mottada Kajeya-nayaka Rajaya-nayaka ant a-samasta-ambiga-nayakarum
Bidina Bova Chipnana Bamma-heggade Maliga Bidina mukhyar appa savantarum bovarum Edatore-
nida Man<Jali-nada b5varu mukhyar appa samasta-alegolegalum Banavase-nada P&ndya-nada alo-

•From here, the composition of this inscription is very irregular.

280 Honnali Taluq.

golegalum samasta-nMku-nada-bovarum irddu Balleya Kuruvada Begura biluv adike a-vura ambiga-
dereya Ramanatha-devara nand&divige naivedyakke bitta dharmraa a-chandrarkka-taram-baram
sal uttam ire (stops here).
9
Oh a stone near the mantapa of the main entrance south , of tlie same temple.

Sri i
uamas tunga-&c. ||

svasti vijayabhyudaya-S^livahana-Saka-varuSa 1479 neya Nala-samvatsara Magha-su 14 Guru ....

Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-parameSvara Sri-vira-pratapa sri-vira-Sadasiva-llaya-maharayaru Vidyana-
gariyali sthira-sambrajya-patta-yuktaragi sukha-sankatha-vinodadalli deva-brahmanarige su-dharm-
ma-yuktaragi yi-Hattanada-venteyakke saluva Bale-nad-olagana Honnali-simeya Tungabhadra-
A
madhya-s alavada Kuruvada Ramesvara-devarigu .... da Apastamba-sutrada YajuS-sakheya
f
sri ..

Jaya-Oeva maha ara nayakara aliya maha-arasugalu suryya-grabana-punya-

Brahmana-puje abhisheka nayivedya nanda-dipti anga-ranga-vayibbavakkagi Kela-
diya Sadasiva-Raya-nayakarige amara-maganiyagi kotta y i- Honnali-si mey-olagana Kuruvada R&-
mesvara-devarige praku-talavarike bhumi tettu bahattidda Kuruvada gra 1 MorasagondanahaJlr
A
gra 1 Aragada-ventbeyake saluva Sirigere-nad-olagana Haranahalli-sthalakke saluva Edekopad-
gra 1 Kayive Sirigiripurada gra 1 antugra 4 nu talavarikeyanu bidisi sarvva-namasyavagi samarpa
pisideu | a-gramagala ckatus- simey-ojagada nidhi-nikshepa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-
sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-tejas-svamyavanu Kuruvada Rames vara-devarige samarpisideu ( usmi
ftnal verses and phrases) .... Yechana-dana .. ra makalu Sadasiva-Raya .... lakaru Sri yi-Sasanava
hoyidata . . sakhe Sri
10
Ai the same temple near ,
the mouth of the conduit by which the water used for bathing the image escapes.

namas tunga-&c. ||

dushitasesha-daityendro bhishanas sarppa-bhushanah i

sankhyanyanamra-girvvana-kinkarah patu S'ankarah ||

svasti Sri prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-bbattarakam SatyaSraya-kula-

tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravar-
ddkamaoam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |i
svasti samadhigata-
pancha-maha-sabda maha-samanta vira-Lakshmi-kantam gotra-pavitram sujanaika-mitram -

janadharam guna-ganadharam kure ku .. .. vairi-ghata-sarppam tappe-tappuvam bigiden.. moppuvam

pusiy-ambud-illa bhaya-lobham illa kamise Kamam sahasoddamam namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam
srimanu-maha-samanta-vaua-gaja-kesari Nagayya-Nayakam suka-sankatha-vinodadim Mandali-sayirada
ralu suka-sankata-viuodadiud iralu Cbalukya-Vikrama-kalada 36 neya Khara-samvatsarada
Vaisaka-suddha 1 Somavaradandu .... guna-sampannam nudidu matt-ennam gotra .. ..

... putram bandhu-janak-adharam sakala-jana-stutyam dharmma the stone is broken).

(

11

At the same place.

namas tunga-&c. ||

samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sri Hoysaya-Sri-vira-Narasinga-Dev-arasara . . . :

asamudra-
dalu stkira-rajyam ge ha-mandaleSvaram mavan-ankakajra Garudam satya-Naray-
ananu sa GhoJa-kataka-surekajra gayigovaja sa Manneyara-ganda raja-Nar&yana
Bra Devara maga Gaiiga-Perumaje-Devam sa .. .. Dorasamudrake vijayara geyidu .. .. ..
 Honnali Taluq. 281

Holeya-Honnura-nadalu sa clali Sakha-varashada 1212 neya Sa.. . . Cbaitra-suddha 10 Soma-

varadandu Mo .. .. Ramanatha-devara darusana madi a-sri padige Kolliganagattada vitti-

yolage .... naduve Sasaveyahala-bhu .. • . tta bhumi mattaj,u 1 yi-dharmmava .. .. davanu ananta-
kala-sukhadi . . . . sri mangala maha sri

12

On a viralcal to the north ofthe same temple.

primatu Yadava-Narayanam bhuja-bala-pravuda .. .. . .. vartti Ramachandra-rajyodayada-(yada)

Sarbbadhari. . .. S’ravana-sudha-panchami-S6mavaradalu . Ramanatha-devara dibya-sri-pada-
padmaradhakarum appa .... yi-Devara maga Komme-Nayaka Edavateya Ballere ^ri-Kuruvada Rama-
natha-devara de .. stanad acharyya Bayicharasa-devara...bhftmi hu-dotada mundana konanada .

vondu mattaru.
13

At BaMs'vara ( same hobliy on a stone in Bharanappa s field, south of the villaye.

vallaba maharajadhiraja paramesvara ...rasar Marasatya prithuvi-raj-yam geyye Indra Banavasi-

pannichchasiramuman ale Saka-varsham elnura-tombatta eradaneya varsha pravarttise Madi-
ui’a Bi .. .. hala-gonda .... turugolol sattu sarggam e .. .. ida sale ... voge immattar manna kottar
irvva . . mere !
svasti sri int i-dbarmma . . . . . , rgge raja-mana pannir-mmattagal

14

At Knruva (same hobli), on a stone in front of the JBasava temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvara parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara rajyam uttaro-
ttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam irc tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

svasti Satyavakya Kohgunivarmma dkarmma-maharajadhirajam Kolala-pura-varesvram Nandagiri-

natham mada-gajendra-lanchhanam Padmavati-labdlia -vara-prasadam mrigamadamodam nanniya-

Ganga jayad-uttaranga Rakkasa-Ganga srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Gafiga-Permmadi-Devaru sukha-
sankatba-vinodadind aluttam ire (|
saraadbigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-samanta vijeya-lakshmi-
kantam gotra-pavitram sujanaika- mitram vandi-janadharam guna-ganadharam kure kurppam vairi-
ghatasarppam tappe tappuvam bigid eutum oppuvam nudidante gandam macbcharipara gandam(n)
ekanga-viram viravataram marevuge kavam piridittu marevam pusiy embud ollam bhaya-lobbam illam
kamiai-Kamam sabasoddaman iduvar-adityam dala-mukbadityam nudiy eka-vakyam Chola-manikyam
sahasottungan annana-singa *vana-gaja-kesari S'iva-pada-Sekbaram namadi-samasta-prasasti-
sabita Sriman-maba-samantan Ottighattiyannangal ||
Chalukya-Vikrama-kala 1 neya Nala-
A
samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 5 mi-Adivaradandu Mandali-sayirada kampanam Cbiluruballe-
muvattara pravishta bada Kotepuradalu yeka-bhogara gavundikeyam sukbadind aluttam iralu vyati-

pata-sankrantiyandu Nagesvara-devara pratishte madida S'ivalyada jirnna kalu-vesana madisida Ku-

ruvad-acharyya Padmasiva-devarige eka-bbogastbav agi savanta-Ramayya sarvva-mannaneyagi kalam
karchnhi dbara-purvvakam madi bitta datti a-devara nivedyakke bitta gadde kamma 5 a-devalya-

dim muda devara nivedyakke bitta berddale mattar 2 pujarigam atithi . abbyagatarggam bitta

berddale mattar 2 patram palayigam paduvarggara bitta berddale mattar 5 sankhada .... vange
devargge patre darppana ... dange bitta berddale mattar 1 devara nandadivigege bitta

gana 2 devara pura bitta .... ( nsual final phrases and verse) .... perggade-Birayya

* So in tlieoriginal
71
282 Honnali Taluq.

.... tayyanu perggade-Baykayyanum perggade senabova-Chikanrianum int i-nalvarum ildu

devargge nivedyakke bitta matta 2 yint idara tappade pratipalisuvar (m)int i-sasanamam bareda»
senabova Naranayya ||
Koteliala savanta-Ramaiyya Padmasiva-devarige Nagesvara-devastbanava
dhara-purvvakam madi kottar i-stbanava kallu-vesana madisidaru devarind alliya kereya kattisidaru
a-dharmmava kandu pritiy agi tanna besara Kesava-devara pratishteya madisida purvva-sasanade
bitta bhumivolagagi .... Kotehala badaga-deseya gottuga Siriyanakereya muda-godiya
Gaiigana-galeyalli 60 kamba keyya Nagesvara-devarige bitta bhumi .... chandrarkkar ujliaam ||

17

At the same villa ge, on a stone near the lUwaja-stambha in front of the Balle Lifigappa Umple.

sri-gurubhyo narnah |

namas tunga-&c. ||

Yadava-vamsodbhavav ent endade ||

dharey-atisaya-bharamumam |

pariharisalu Rama-Krisbnar udayisal odane |

vara-vamsam sandam ila- |

gurutara-vikhyata-kirtti . . dikam ||

alii samasta-bhu-vanita .. .. ||

dode I

.. n adiy ada nripar embare Jayatugi-Devaa atmajam |

ballidan uanatodayan udatta-parakraman atyudarggadind |

arig agraganyaa enal oppida kirttig adhisa Singhanam ||

bidu nim Kerala niana rajya-madamam Hammirane viradim |

keda*bed igalu bandu kan odeyanam kappangalam begadim |

kodu nim Konkana Cboja ninna balupim nim barppud ind aga .
. |

.... Kandara-Deva n enutam dvaradhipar saruvar ||

a-Kandarana taneyam i

svikari . allina pagevar-ellara siriyam I

firi-kanteg arasan adam |

bhu-kaminig olida Ramachandra-mahindram ||

svasti sri prithvi-vallabham mabarajadhirajam paramesvara parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-

varadbisvara Yadava-kuia-kamala-kajika-vikasana-bhaskara Malava-raya-Madana-Trinetra Gurjjara-
raya-varanankusa Telunga-raya-stbapanacharyya Hoyisana-raya-samrajya-laksbmi-harana-pra-
cbanda-dor-ddanda ari-raya-jagajhampa-kampanacharyya sri-Yadava-Narayana pravudha-pratapa-
chakravartti ari-vira-Ramachandra-Deva tat-pada-padmopajivi sriman-maha-pradhanam raya .. da-
natha kaligal-ankusa S'ridharana pratapam ent endade ||

DharadbiSasya Bhojasya kirttir ekakini sati |

adya S'ridhara-dande§a-kirttih sahachari sakhi ||

idu sakala-vibudha-jana-samstuyamauaneka-nija-visadatara-vara-guna-ratnakaram vairi-jan a-Bhaira-

vam Yadava-Dripendra-rajya-dhaureya-dik-kunjaram kamini-jana-mano-rarijanam Mallikarjjuna-danda-
natbamala-ya^o.varddhi-varddbana-sudhakaram sakaja-sahityakaram chaturyya-Chaturmmukhain
vidvajjana-sakham nikhila-kalatma . .. ga]-ankusam S'ridharanathan ajiya ha-pradhanam
kaligal-ankusam .... dannayakara momma Lakumi-Devana pratapav ent endade ||

* patita-mastake lochane satru-na bhagangalolu chamatkriti .... traya

# A» it is very muoli defaced, it has been found impossible to put this into verse.
 Honnali Taluq. 283

piriyanol. puliva-hejjeyol oppe Mahendra- • . vand alii torisidam

maja barpure Raya-ravutte .... agurvvinim hogalvar .... ra-dandanatbana ||

dig-ibha-bratadol Indra-danti .. dhisa-bratado} I

..... bdkigalol pal-gadal adri-sankuladol Asvapnadri devarkkalo} |

.
.
pempu-vadadirppam Yadavadhisan-6- |

lagadol Lakshmana-dandanatha meredam vairibha-vajrankusam ||

svasti sri prithvi-vallabham makarajadkirajam Hoyisana-vira-Ballala-Devaru Tuhgabhadreya pas-

chima-tiradolu Jalevaleyalli tamrna tande JNarasihga-Devana hesara linga-pratisbtheyam madiy
a-sthalavanu Mallikarjjuna-gurugalige niyata-karamagi dhara-purvvaka madi nadayuttire ka-
lantaram kara ... tad-anantaram ||
svasti sri Yadava-Narayauam bhuja-bala praudha-pratapa-cha-
A
kravartti sri- vira neya Byaya-samvachhchharad Asvayija-
jaya-rajyodayada S'aka-varusa- ...

ba 10 Guruvaradandu sriman-maha-pradhanam raya-dauda kaligal-ahkusa Vithala-dannaya- . . . .

kara momina Lakuma-Deva-dannayakaru Ballapapattanadalu suka-sankatha-vinodadim rajyatp ge

.. ...(stops luere).

18
At GMluru {same hobli ), on a stone lying behind the PubnSs'vara temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti srimtu Yadava-Nara[ya]nam bhuja-[bala]-praudha-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-Raya-Rama-

chandra-Devana vijaya-rajyodayada S'aka-varsha 1207 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada Magha-ba 30 So-
mavaradandu byatipatadandu svasti sri raya-hadepa Narayanam sri-Brahma-Deva-Naykaru Chilura Sri-

Parasuramesvara-devaringe dipa-varti sadha 108 nadasuvantagi kotta bhumi devara paschitna-bha-

gada Bendeyaghattadolage kamba 40 mattam aravattegeya dharmmake devara agneyada gotinalliy
ondu mattam ke selavagi arvatigeya nalku-tingalu sadha ko 5 bkattada ambakalava nadasuvudu
1

anupina-pravesadolage a-chandrarkkam sadha ta 1 n eltikondu aravatigeya nalku-tingalu

ambakala-
vanum devarigevum Brahmanarigevu vileyava nadasuvantagi Haruva-jiyange vrittiy agi bitta
dharm-
ma Chilura thanantaravagiy iha vira-parivara a-vura Parasurame9vara-devara nitya-padiya
|
guggula-
dhupak endu kotta dharmma rahutange muru-tingalinge ta 2 kal-alinge muru-tingalinge ta
1 yi-mari-
yadeyalli ar adadam thanantaravagi yiddavaru yi-dharmmava nodi nadasudake bitta dharmma
l man-
gala maha sri

20
At Mddambhavi ( same hobli), on a stone to the south of the Madhavaddvct temple.
§ri om namas S’ivaya ||
namas tunga-&c. ||

bhu-chandrarkka-samirananala-viyat-toyatma-murttis sada
Parvvatyas sita-161a-netra-sukhada-(t)trail6kya-sobhaspadah |

bhaktabhishta-phala-pradas sura-gana-prastutya-SiddheSvarah
payad Isvara-bhdmipalam amalam sri-Sinda-vam5odbhavam ||

jajanidhi-parivrita-vasudha- |

talam ellaman atuja-vijaya-bhujadind oppal t

taledam mudadindam dor- I

vva]a-chakre6varan enippa Simhana-Rayam ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanairayrn sri.prithvi-vallabham

maharajadhirajam Yadava-Narayana pratapa-
chakravartti Simhala-Devana vijaya-rajyam
uttarottarabhivridihi-pravarddhamanam a-ahandrarkka-
284 Honnali Taluq.

taram-baram saluttam ire ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi Vanka-ravuta Banavase-pannichcbhasirad adhika-
ram geyutt ire |
tacbchhimhahvrajyabhyudaya-karanavada Sindanvayav ent ene |

Surasindhuge Bhava-sangam |

dorevettire putran adan atana pesaram i

Haranittan oldu Saindhava -

varan end uragadhiraja-raksha-sahitam ||

Karabadame tanage neleyag |

iral ahitaraa alidu gelidu bbuja-baladindam |

dhareg adhipan adan end ur- |

vvare Sindhu-kulavataranam sale pogalgum ||

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvaram Karahata-pura-varadhisvaram Malachi-

devi-labdba-vara-prasadasadita-satnasta-mabi-mandalam vijaya-Lakshmi-karnna-kundalam nila-dhva
ja-virajamana dana-Kanina mallali-turyya-nirggho&anam guna-ratna-bhusanam Sindhu-kula-kamala-
marttandam vijaya-dor-ddandam Phaniraja-vamsa sujanavatamsam byagbra-mriga-laochcbbanam
viniyoga-kancbanam sauryya-parayanam vairi-Narayanam Karabada-nal-sasiradolagada aneka-
desangalan aldan atana vam£adolu yanekaru rajyarn geydar avarolu [|

piriyane negalda kali-Cha- |

ttarasangam Lokabarasigam taneyam Jo- j

garasam tat-sutan ene Cha- |

ttarasam tan aldan eseye vasudha-talavam ||

tad-vamsadolu ||

vonde-turugavam paysi |

sandalisida-vairi-balaman ajiyol alid a- 1

tand odavi tanna kilt ala-

gindam sugi , ... meredan a-Lakha-nripalam ||

atana tammam bhuvana- |

kbyata-yasam Malli- De van ene tad-anujan ud- |

dyotitan Aiharasara vasu- |

dba-tala-pati tat-tanubbavam Rayarasam ||

tad-apatyan akhila-lakshini- |

sadanam kadana-pracbandan apramita-yasam |

vidalita-ripu-kula-nalini-
A
madavad-vedanda-rupan Isvara-bbupam ||

adatim sri-Pandya-nripam |

vidalita-ripu Malli-Devan ene Rayam sam-

mudadira Vijaya-nripalakan |

udayisidar ttat-kumarakar bhutajadol ||

Sinda-kulambara-dyumaniyam kali-Malli-nripala-putranam l

Mandara-dhairyyanam vibudha-raksbakanam .... vamSanam |

.. Mukunda-pada-yuga-pankaja-bhringanan i-jagaj-janam |

potjaviyoj i- ran udgha-punyanam ||

giri-rajaug a-Girisute |

saradhige Siriv udayipante Devi- i

a ....
varan app l&vara-bhumi -
fivaraftge Sovala-kumariyum Kalaleyum ||
 Honnali Taluq. 285

S’rikanthangam vara-Giri- j

A A
ja-kantegs jata-Kuvaran int Isvara-bhu-
mikantangam Cbattaleg |

akalpa-stliayi-Kesavakbya=kumaram [)

A
1
antu poga .... .... neleyag I^vara-Devarasara nadugal avuv endade ||
Yedavatta 70 V,

rajyadolu Kumaravritti .. Kotebala Cbiluru Mandali , . Yedem-ale 70 Kolliga

• a-kere 12 mana Ucbcbaiigi 30 matru-paksbav innuru Sattalige
Nagari-kha Jidduvali Devarasaru .... sukhadim m ire tat-
plda Malla^a ucbita dhareg ese. . . . - ratnam ||

a-Parvvatiyam sucharitradol a-patibratadol a- gunavati enipalu ||

a-dampa-
tigala pu puttida sodayan urjjita-mati mediniyolu .. .. .. Singam ||

Laksbmi-Nrisimha n akbila-kala i

mantri svara-narapati-san-mantri mactrajnane Va- j

kpati Yogandbara-vara-charitam slagbya-sad-rupane Sri- I

patiy-oppam biran urvvi-taladol adbigunottungane mantri-Singam ||

gunavantar ssujanaika-patrar amalar grajatanujar |

pranutaudaryya-viveka-satya-nidbigal sad-raja-vidya-6iro- 1

manigal 6rI6vara-bbumipalana subrit-san-mautrigal Rama-Lak -

sbmanar-ant oppire Singa-mantri-tilakam sri-Malligamatyanum |l

tanag a-.. .. simbam janakan anupamam Soma-dandadbinatbam i

janani prastutye gunottungan i-mantri-Singam |

A
tanag-annam srl^varorbbipatiyole
.... trodbbavam saj-
jana-manyam sbisbta-kalpadruman amama karam dhanyan i-mantri-Mallan ||

a pati-bita-dharmma-patni Siriyavvege bbagyopeta-suputra-kula-dipakan enal agraja

varusbada 1144 neya Chitrabhanu-samvacbcbharad-Asvayuja-Suddba 11 Vaddavarad*
andu Srimatu Nelavittiy-asesha-maha-janangalum Belagavattiya muliga Bomma-gavuda Mala-gavu-
da gavudanum Kodamogbeya sahavaseya vadeyangalum Bidatura Keta-gavuda Onnajiya
Bomma-gavudanum Hattivura Biyama-gaudanum Medura Kala-gavudanum int ivaru-mukhyavada
A
samasta-prabhu-gavundagala sanumatadim srimanu-maba-mandalesvaram Isvara-Devarasarggam
heggade-Linge ... yyangalu .... bogina asbta-bbo .... tejas-svamya-prabhutva .... makkalu-makka
.... a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant agi a-stbalada Mallika . . na-devarige
... 4 basadige heggere kulu matta ( rest illegible).

21
At Soratu r (same hdbli ), on a viraJcal east of the Kallappa temple.
svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangal entanur-aiyvatt-elaneya Vija [Suvarnuavarsha]
valla[bha] mpritbvi-rajyam geyye Banavasi-pannircbchasiravam ganda . . .. Santaran aluttire ..

Malega gad endu pala sattu .. .

.
ge sanda

22
On a second viralcal at the same place.
svasti Saka-nripa-ka]atita-samvatsara-£atangal entanur-ayvatt-elaneya Vijaya-samvatsaram pra-
varttise S'uvarnnavarsba-Valla[bha]m pritbuvi-rajyam geyye Banavasi-pannirchcbasiramam
chalad-anka-Kamam Santa[ra] nelanan aluttire Rattapalli Polaganu avara sanda
okkala sattu subha-gatige sandam
72
286 Honn&li Taluq.

23

On a third virakal at the same place.

svasti §ri Saka-kalam entanur-ayvatt-elaneya Vijayam emba varsham pravarttise Suvarnnavarsha

pritRvi-rajyam geyye Banavasi-nadam chhalad-anka-Raman Santaran ale Rattapalliya Polaganu ....
.. palli .. . Kunda-gavundana munde nindu Ranigavallam palaram tajt iyidu satttt

su-gatige sandam avar-abbe Siriyakkam kallam nirisidalu ||

25

At GhikJcayerehalli ( same hobli ), in the yard of the RamUvara temple.

om namab S'ivaya i
namas tunga.&c, ||

vritta [|
somarkkanaja-marutambara-dhara-toyatma-rupam kaja-
dhamajankrita-charu-jutan a-bhavam 6ri-Ilamanatham sura- |

stoma-prastutan ige na}-prabhuv enipp i-Keta-gaudang ija-

premang firjjita-dharmmikange padapim dirgghayumam Griyumam ||

paridhavan-matsya-puchehhahata-makara-karasphajanabhija-nakra- |

sphuritodyach-cbhimsumara-kramana-samuditochchanda-vatabhighatBd- |

dhura-vicbi-6ikaraugha-stbagita-nikbila-dig-mandajam ranjikum bha- |

sura-Jambu-dvipamam suttijid akhija-dharabhoga-bhadram samudram |j

va ||
a-samudrada sutting ojagada Jambu-dvipada madhya-prade§adoJ ||

vri ||
sura-vidyadhara-dampati-prakaradim chandrarkka-tara-ganot -|

kara-Sobbancbita-mekbala-valayadim sat-kancbanoddipta-ban- |

dhura-gotrachajad unnata-pratibheyim kalpanghriparama-vis -

taradim rafijipud ujvalorjjita-ya^as-Sri-sundaram Mandaram ||

katn |l a-Mandarakke dakshma- i

bM-mandalam esevud alii Bbarata-ksbetram |

S'ri-mandanam ene torkkum l

Bhu-maninig amardu nimirda Knntala-desam ||

Kuntala-de^am hasta-ta- |

lantaradol bhumi kurttu kottant ire nis- |

cbintadin aldidar akbila-su- \

kbam tammoj balasi bajaye Chalukya-nripar ||

va f|
tad-anantaram tad-anvaya-pravarttana-vyatyayadol ||

vri ||
Kamathadbiaa-Phanindra-dik-karigal in tam-tamma keji-vila- |

sa-manah-pritiyol irppud Ayata-maha-bhu-bh&ramam talvuva |

Sramav ek int inibarggav am taleyal in salvem dal embante dur- |

ddama-dor-ddandade taldidam vasudheyam ||

(1 0 lines effaced ).

a-Belagavarttiy-arasugal-anvayavatarav ent endade ||

vritta ||
atata-kirtti Macharasan alvan ila-talamam vibhuti-vett- |

atana tamman unnata-bhujam negalvam sale Malli-Devan ud- |

dyotita-vikramam tad anujara pesar-Aibarasam tad-atmajam i

bbu-ta]a-sevyan urjjita-gunonnatiyim kali Raya-bbfibbujam ||

 Horm&li Taluq, 287
B8S
kam ||
tad-apatyan akhila-lakshmi-
sadauam kadana-prachanclan apramita-yasam |

vidalita-ripu-kula-nalini- 1
A
madavad-vedanda-rupan Isvara-bhupam ||

arasaiika-karagasam Sin- 1
A
dara-devam Malati-prasadanvayan I- |

svara-mandalesa-tanayam 1

pararttha-nidhi Malli-Devan aldam dhareyam ||

a-nripa-tanayan udaram 1

manita-manyam vinirjjitahita-sainyam 1

sunrita-vachanam dhareyo} 1

tan enisal pempu-vettau Isvara-bhupam ||

tat-pada*padmopajivi nal-prabhu Hattivura Keta-gavundan-anvayavatarav ent endado |j

vritta ||
Banavase-nada Ballaveya-kampanad urjjita-lakshmiy embinam l

janad anuragadind esepu torppud agurvvina Hattivuru nan- I

dana-vana-rajiyim baled alumbade toruva gandha-saliyind j

anupama-ramya-barmmya-tatiyind ati-sevyam ad entu norppadam

^
* ' ||

&-Tftrol N '

vri ||
piriyam sevya-guuangalim vibhavadind audaryyadim dhairyyadim |

piriyam sanda-vivekadim vinayadim dakshinyadim puuyadim |

piriyam S’abkara-pada-pankaja~namat-sad-bhaktiyim yuktiyim |

piriyam Baisara-Dasa-gaudan esedam vi^varabhara-bhagadol ||

a-vibhuvina kula-vadhu sam- |

bhavite pati-hitey enippa pempim nega|daj |

bhu-vaniteya suteyavol a-
Sovabe-gavundi vi£va-vi6vambhareyol ||

a-dampatigala puiivadi- |

n adam putram pranuta-budha-mitram sam-

padita-yaso-vitanaro |

mediniyol Keta-gaundan ahava-Saundam j|

meredu nija-bhaktiyim kur -

tt eragisi tam patiyan atan-angane gunadim |

nerey aydey ada saypind l

Ereyabe-gavundi putravatiy ene negaldal ||

Ketana tammam bhuvana-vi »

nuta*yasam Mala-gaundan uru-bhuja-dandam |

bhii-taladoju pesarvettam |

nutana-Ravi-tanayan enipa danonnatiyim ||

a-Mala-gaundan-angane |

bhu-maniniy-antir eseva- yibhavada pempim |

tamarasa-vadane budha-chin-
tamauiy ene Mala-gaundiy esedal dhareyoj ||

tat-taneyarp nija-kula-sam -

patti-sudhavarddhi-varddhanodaya-cbandram |

vritta-bhujan enisi negaldan u- i

datta^yasam Hattivura Dasa-gavundam ||

m Honnali Taluq.

vri ||
gunada banambe pempina tavarmraane satyada bittu sarvva-la |

ksbanada nidhanav anmin-erevatt abbimanada ra§i dharmmad ol- 5

gani nayad akaram vibhavad urj jita-bbumiy enal prabhutvad a-

grani sale Hattivur-eseva-Dasa-gavundane dhanyan urvviyol ||

atana kante charu-vibbavonnate sevya-guna-pranute vi-

jnata-kala-kalape su-cbaritra-vibbusbane dana-sile vi- |

kbyata-patibrata-prabbuteyam nere taldi manonuragadim |

A
bhu-taladol negalte-vadedal pesar-Achave-gaundi santatam ||

ka ||
a-Dasa-gavundangam |
A
medini-vikhyatey Achi-gaundigav olavind |

adam magan akhija-jana- j|

bladakaram Keta tam ||

sri-Ramesvara-pada-pankaja-lasad-bhringam gunottungan ur- [

vvi-ramanvita-Basan-agra-ta .. ..
jp |

ksbirambbodhi-gabbiran uttama-budbadharam nutam kirtti-vi-

staram nal-prabhu. iieta-gaudan e |j

atata-ldrtti kirtti-vanitabbinutam nuta-sevya-sat-kala-

nvita-gunam guna-pranuta-vandi-janam jana vi- |

khyata-subandhu bandbu-vibhavabharanam rana-dhiran embud i-

A
bhutalav Acha-gaundiya tanubhavanam sale Keta-gaundanam ||

stbirane Mandara-dhairyyan atina-hitane ^ri-Ramanatharchcbakam |

dharani-visruta-sat-kala-cbaturane Brahmagrajam santane |

vara-Ganga-ramani-priyam nija-kula-prastutyane sevya-Bai- i

sara-vamsodbhavan urjjita-prabhuteyol prakhyatane Keteyam ||

para-vadhug ftldavange Saranarttbige vairige belpavaiig ivam 1

sura-sarid-atmajam Garudan abdhi Javam Ravijatan endu sach- !

charitanan aptanam sthiranan ol-galiyam pirid iva daniyam |

dhare pogalgum mano-mudade nal-prabhuvam sale Keta-gaundanam (j

kam ||
imb arid ivam S'iva-pa- \

dambuja-bbringam dayanvitam dhiram dhar- |

mmambudhi-chandran enippam I

kim babuna sakala-guna-sametam Ketam ||

tad-anujam |i

vinayame bela-geyi vidvaj-i

jana-santosbaname rasi satyame bitt end j

enisida maymeya pervvela-

sina siriyim Mala-gaundan esedam dhareyol |!

a-vibbuvin-anujan akhila-ka-
la-vibbava-vilasam vinaya-vi^ruta-guna-sam-
bhavitan ene liegaldam sale |

bbu-valayadol amnla-ldrttig anmam Barmmarp ||

vri ||
sangata-chakravaka-mithima-stani cbaru-saroja-vaktre san-
mangala-gatre sacb-cbarite mina-sulochane sad-gablure tam |

Gangeyavol samaut esadu Gabgave-gaundi negalte-vettal ut-

tunga-bhuja-pratapa-nidbi Keta-gavundana kante santatam ||

 Honnali Taluq. 289

mattam || . A „ . A _ 1A
pati-hite tane sach-chante tane gunanvite tane sat-kalor -

jjita-mati tane sevya-vibbavonnate tane vinuta-satya-sam-

yute sale tan enal vinuta-Keta-gavundana dharmma-patni tan i

ati£ayav embinam negaldal uttame Kajave-gaundi dhatriyol ||

vinutam sri-Hattiyftra prabhuv ene negald i-Keta-gaundange putrar |

jjana-sevyam Dasa-gaundam tad-anujan esedam Macha-gavundan ant a- |

tana tammam Chiya-gaundam tad-anujan atulam Rarnan urvvi-lalamam |

vi budha-nidhi vasudha-visrutam Naga-gaundam ||

alliya sthanapati ||

sri I

ganan adhigatagama-vidyS,-
paragan amala-tapo-nidhi |

dharini ||

tad-apatyam nuta-dbarmma-karyya-niratam sahitya-vidya-visa- |

radan u - vicbara-ko- I

A
vidan Ecbambikey-a tmajam vinutan aty-audaryya-sampannan J

a 6ri-Ramanatharcbchakam ||

kam ||
samanipud aihika-vibbavam |

nimird esagum kirtti-valli ....... |

mant |

amardikkum dharmma-tatparang arid un^e ||

endu dharmmaman abhivarnnisal a dharmmamane mukhyam madi ||

svasti 6riman-nal-prabhu
Hattirura Keta-gavundan akhila-bandhu-jana-parivritan agirddu §ri-Ramanatha-devara puje-punas-
karakkam nanda-divigegam nitya-nivedyakkam Chaitra-pavitrakkam mata-kutakkam khanda-sphu-
tita-jirnnoddharakkav anga-bhoga-ranga-bhogakav endu S’aka-varshada 1130 neya Vibhava-samvat-
sarada Karttika-6u 15 Somavara-vyatipata-saukramanadandu heggereya badagana-kodiyalli mattar
om 1 vurim paduvana nadu-kumbadalli moge mattar ondu 1 Aibanagat^ada kelagana yere
mattar ondu 1 antu mufu-mattaram devargge dhara-purvvakam madi kottaru ||
kerege Hiriyakere-

ya tenkana-kofjiyal ere kamba ayvattu 50 Chikkanakerey-Aniyakondad olagana badaga-deseya

kengadu kamba 50 ||
antu kerege mattar ondu ||
namas S'ivaya a-Hattivura hola-simey entendade
mudalu Cbattabey-ala tenkalu Ballegereya kodiya mattad-odavu haduvalu Bikkeyamoradiya tenka-
na-negila-kallu badagalu negila-kallu isanyadalu Dugiya-Bammana koladindaip badagalu Honna-

vareya kola mere ||

kam ||
virachisidan oppe Lakshmi- |

dbara-tanayam Rama-devan i-§asanamarn |

baredam Padumarasam kan- |

darisidan idan Attiyojan urjjitavagal ||

( usual final verse).

§ri-Ramanatha saranu Sriman-maba-pradhanam Tudapille-dannayakanu sunkada heggade Viru-

payya-N akayyangalu sahitav agirddu §ri-Ramanatba-devarige bitta gana 1 hatt-ettina-vakkalu-dere

sunka vondu hudunke-dere sahitay anituvam bit^aru ||

26
On a viralcal in the enclosure of the same temple. <:
-

svasti 6riman-maha-mandale6varam Sinda-Govinda sitagara-garnja Patala-chakravartti arasanka-

karagasa birudar-ankusa maleya tottale-duliva Malaparo]u gan<Ja kadana-prachanda Nissanka-malla
73
290 Honnali Taluq.

subhatar-aditya murtti-Narayanam Majachideviyara vara-putranum Kesava-devara dibya-M-pada-

padmaradhakanum appa Isvara-Devarasaru Belagavarttiya nelavidinol irdda Edavatte Ballave
Muduvale mu 30 Narivalige 40 sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyarn geyuttire Saka-vacshada 1093
A
Nandana-samvatsarada Magha-su 14 A Santaligeya arasu Singi-Devauu dhaliyagi baadu Hattivuran
iridu danavam kondu hohalli Dasa-gauda (stops here).

27
On another viralcal at the same place.

svasti 6riman-maha-mandale§varam Yisvara-Devarasaru Belagavattiya nelevidinol irddu Banavase-

nada Ballaveya Edavatte-nadu Muduvalla 30 Narivalige 40 sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyarn geyu-
ttam ire yire ||
Saka-varusada 1093 Nandana-samvatsarada 14 A Sa[n]tajigeya-nada arasu Singi-
Devanu dhali-marggadim bandu Hattivura Soratturan iridu turuvam kondu hohali Mattala-Dasayana
maga Chilaya |
Mattala-Mallayana maga Ketayanu yint ivaru anna-tammaudiru kaydu hejrahingade
parid eydi tagi talt-irid echchu Javan okilikidante palabaram kondu billa dandegondu ghena kittu ku-
dureyam tividu turuvam hintiki sura-loka-praptar adaru ||
and ent endade Chilayahgam Belavu-ga-
vudige huttikk udiysida suputra-kula-dipakanu gotra-chintamaniyum appa Mattala-Daseyauu nilsida
bira-gala ||

jitena labhyate &c. ||

28
On a third viralcal at the same place.

svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Malli-Devarasaru Belagavattiya nelevidinolu yirddu Edavatte

Ballave Muduvalla 30 Narivalige 40 yint ivan alutta sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyarn geyutta ire

Saka-varisada 1118 Pihgala-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 10 Adivaradandu Vumma-Devi Kavudi-voley-

alii bida bittu dhali-marggadim Belagavattige bandu kadi kettu hogutta Kattagiyall idda jiva-dana-

vam kondu-hohaga nadavaru huyyalagi haridu bavaravam hididalli matt alii Malayana maga Chilayanu
kude haridu herahingade Hattivura Miidanameyya Voddanakereya kelage tagi talt-iridu Javan
okilikidante palabaram kondu bilam dandegondu ghena kittu kudureya tividu sura-loka-praptan ada ||

ad’ent endade Chilayangam Mallave-gavudigam huti vudayisda suputra-kula-dipakanu gotra-

chintamaniyuv appa Birayanu nilsidam bira-gala ||

29
At the holtom of the pillar of the rahga-mantapa of the same temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti 6ri Sa[ka]varsha 1215 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Somavaradandu ... sri-Yadava-
Narayanam bhuja-bala. ... (2 lines gone ) rasaru vijaya-rajyodayam geyyutt Sri-Ramanatha-
devara devalyada jirnnoddharada dharmmakke &-devara pradishte nada sunkavanu sarvva-
manyavagi bitta dharmmakke ( usaal final phrases).

30
On a viralcal in the field north of' the same temple.

CThe top portion is gone) svasti trimatu SatyaSra[ya] prithuvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara
bhattaraka . . kali-Vikramaditya prithuvi-rajyam keye Vallavarasara vesadol osedad andu tatu a-kali-
galan kolvali perajdanam sandar Magusadi . * ara pade maytu voladuda Magusadiya»
Madagaju . . . kottane . . . . n iridu sarggalaya {rest effaccd).
 Honnali Taluq. 291

34*

At Dasarahatti (sams hobli ), oi a copper piate bebngingto Niiigcippa, son of Sarnerayara

Gauda-Rangappa.

*Tasibanivritta-padhave gati Kaluke-Rangasovi-padhave gati ||

Hatti-Rangasomi-padhave gati \[
||

rajesri Hire-Hanumapana makkat Tula-Hanumapana makka Yiunnadi-Hnnumapana makkana koniara

kKehgapana makka yirttaghe Basavapa-aidha Basava-komararu ||

namas tunga &c, ||

sriman mamatta sosta sriman-mama sri-jaya-Salivahaua-aaka-varusa f 3 899 varasa Plavanga-nama-

. .

samcharada Paluguna-su 12 Sjiivaradala Dasarahatti-Rahgasvami skahi yelu-gudinali kalad 6di vala-

||

ganahuttada valage yidda Rangasvami vudhupalaradhu 3'aaivarada parva-kaladalli muvattu-ghaligeya-

luRamachandhrim embali Kalali murkadolage huttidantha Rangasvamiya sevige vudumadi Sameraya
Timmapanu Dasarahatti Rahgapa Guttiyapaligu Hatti-Kahgasvamiya Samerayatanavu uamma nayanu
heli tirisikodabeku endu heli-kondalli avara richaravudiralli nim-maueya higadadeveradhu nivu nivu
yittandadavaru kudi devara munde pavadha-madidhalladhe veradhu yendu yibbarigu heli yidarava-

lage geddavarige Samerayatana kodabeku yendu . yi-kattu madisi nivu summane hogakeligadhu
nivu nivu yittanda kudi vabba-vabbana bone kotu sotavarige ga 100 geddavarige 50 1 yi-ritiyalu kone
kotu hogabeku yendu helidalli a-matige Dasarahatti Sameraya-Rangappage Nematti Vujani-Gauda
honi Vudumaddi Sameraya-Tirnmapage tane Viri-Gauda Timmapanu honi yi-ritiyalu honi kottu
bandu Hatti-Rahgappana gudi munde Tirumali-Dasaiyana siraga-pavada madidalli dhintattakke
pavadage dhare sariy endu vayidha-madidalli dhirnnartakke pavada gedditu pavadakke kudida ||

janarannu yalla samastaru kudidaga manige hodaru ra ||

galavaru vichara madidalli sotavar yaru
geddavaru yaru yendu kelidalli kandanthavaru devaru Dasarahatti Sameraya-Rangappanu geddanu
Vudumaddi Tippappanu sotanu yendu kelidavu valittu nivu adida-prakarakke namma hana (baclc)
vannu kodi endu kelidalli avarige tamma tamma hanavanu verasidaru (
devaru nimage vandu arike
madikkolluttene nanagu yelu-nuru mattige karchu bittu yidakke devara daya haradu nanage vandu
gramavannu palisabeku yendu kelikondalli avarige vallittu yendu Dasarahattiy emba gramavanu
hakikottaru yi-gramavannu kala-kalakke ga 50 ke rukka yidhikke yidannu ninu ninna janau saha
vundu-baruvadu yandu helidaru ||
ninna mani marri grama madikondu anubhavisi-kombudu Dasara-
hatti Sameraya-Rangapanu devaru namma .... namage vandu ... ... ..
... s . beku yendu ra ||
galige
(here follow details of gift.) vandu-kandugada prakara appanekottaru |j
Dasarahatti Samerllya-Raugap-
page Sameraya-Kanadana rajyada vivara Malenahalli-sime Simogge-sime Yikkeri-siine Belagutti-sime
.. yindhanu yi-Rangappanu anubhavisabeku yendu ... kotta tambrada sasana salii ||
Dasarahatti
Sameraya-Rangappa madida pavada manya 1 nu bandhuta Rahgappa . . . . ru pakkavu
saha kottaru ]|
yidakke sakshi ||
( here folloio names of witnesses).

35
At Belagulti ( Belagutti hobli), on a virakal tothe west ofthe SiddhSsvara temple.

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam sriman-maha-manda}e3varam Malli-Devarasaru sukha-sahkatha-

vinodadim rajyam geyyuttami.. 1109 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula-amavasye-
Somavaradandu ||

vritta ||
Chatta-nripalakam berasu Pandyanum ovade N61ivarttiyam |

tottane paydu jiva-dhanam ellaman agale kondu poge benn- i

atti teralchi talt iridu pervvadeyam turuvam magurchchi tam |

Chatteya-Nayakam padedu mechchi[si]dam sura-kanneyarkkala ||

*The ortho^rapliy of tliis insoription is very bid, and it is expressed in *. very corruptand illite rate mauner.
1 1399= Durmmukhi Plavan^a— 1349.
;
 292 Honnali Taluq.

Malla-nripalakam besase perggade-Mallana putran ajiyol |

tallajav appinam pagege sarr-ene kilt alagirn turangamam I

bill-aniyam karult iridu chechcharav a-tujruvam magurchchi tan |

illade Chikk-Chattan amaranganeyarkkalol oldu kudidam ||

kandadol indiyadi bisu-nettarol okujikuliyadi pechchi mar- |

kondodan echcha punigara pandaleyam pode-sendan adid-og- |

gandan ivan dal end em posa-muttina seseyan ikki kude kai- |

kond odan oydar achcharasiyar kkali-Cbattanan aji-rangadol ||

nachchi pored aldanam sale |

mechchisi turuvam magurchchi marppadeyam talt |

achch irida .... purangalan |

orchchatamam kondan alte nayaka-Chattam ||

A

svasti snman-maha-mandalesvaram Malli-Devarasarum Kanna-Gavundaua Bomma-Gavundauum

Halliya Mara-Gavundanum Ganjiya Maka-Gavmidanum Ubbaravaniya-sthalada gadde kamma 1 ra
Hosagereyolage kuri-kamma 25 alii navane kamma 50 Chattaya-Nayakana makkalu makkalu
. .

varam salisuvaru ( usual fimi phrases).

37
On a tJiird virakal at the same place.,

sri-Govindaya narnah ||
svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Malli-Devara-
saru Belagavarttiyolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire S 'aka-varshada H18 neya
Nala-samvatsara-Chaitra-bahula-ekadasi-Somavaradandu ||

kam ||
tott enal Umma-Bayiya |

katt-algal kudure-verasu turugole kett a- i

Gatteya-Nayakan urad irid |

ottajeyind ant avam magulchidan agal ||

vritta ||
Boppa-Devi-sametav irddu besasal Malla-kshamapalau int |

oppam-bett idir-anta-vairi-balamaqa benkondu tibrasiyim I

topp eud ovade poydan abgarikarol ballal karam Gatteyam |

bapp end i-dhare bannisalke padedam svarggapavarggangalam ||

bharadim Malleya-Nayaka-priya-sutam Gattayyan ugrajiyol l

turagam muttidod ikki tat-turagamam ball-algalarp khadgadim |

karulum kandamum ali-susuvinegam §ri-Ranga Govind enutt |

uru-tejam paded apsaro-gana-yutam Vaikunthamam pordidam ||

intu kadi palararp kondu turuvam magurchchiy angarika Malleya-Nayaka Macheya-Nayakara magam
Gatteya-Nayaka sura-loka-praptan ada || srimat-Malli-Devarasaru samasta-pradhanaruip muliga-
Bamma-Gavundanum sahitavagirddu Gatteya-Nayakan-alutanakke mechchiy Ubbaramaniyalu gadde
kamba 10 Sovabarasiya-kereya keja beddale kamba 20 salisuvar |)

38
On a fourth viraJcal at the same place.

namah S'ivaya || svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-manda}eSvaram Malli-Devarasaru

Bejagavatiyolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam -geyyuttm ire S 'aka-varshada 1118 neya Naja-sam-
vatsarada VaiSakha-suddha-paurnnami-Vaddavavadandu ||
 Honnali Taluq. 293

kam ||
Umma-Bayiya dhajiy ad l

ommeye kavi-tandod eydi sangarad edeyol |

vummaliy appinav ari-balav \

ammi kajult iridan urade nayaka-Mailam ||

vri ||
tode kadiy-opmam bariy eral-kelan ommeye cbekke-vopinam \

nadu bile-vopinam tale kanakkenal agal uruldu popinam |

todardaran ovade angaruka-Maileya-Nayakan atma-khadgadim |

kadu-gali poydu-voyd irade mechchisidam sura-kanneyarkkalam j|

bhasura-kirtti-vett eseva Malla-nripalakau-angarakkan 1

Kesava-Nayaka-priya-sutam kali*Maileyan atma-khadgadind |

asurav appinam ripu-turanga-balangalan ikki gellavam |

sasigan olpu-vett amara-kaminiyarkkalol oldu kndidam ||

va || antu kadi palaram kondu turuvam magulchi sura-loka-praptan ada || S'ivaya namah || Siddhe-
ivaraya namah ||

40
On a sixth virakal at the same place,

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam 6riman-maha-mandaleivaram_Malli-Devarasaru Be. . . sukha-

sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire S’aka-varshada 1118 neya Na ... VaiSakha-suddha-
pGrnnami-Vaddavaradandu ||

kam ||
bharadind Umma-Bayiya |

tu dhanamam pogal |

parid echchu Jedar-Appam |

turuvam pint-ikki kadidam tat-kshanadol ||

. . rad idirada punigara pan-daleyam pariy echchu tuldi tat- |

tared arida ranga-balamam kali kilt alaginde seneyam |

parivariyappinam tavisi Jedara meyan-Appugam balald |

oragi surahgana-janada tolol avam sura-lokav eydidam ||

Appan ivam pararttha-nidhiy appan ivam kali dani kurmmeyind I

appan ivam parangane sucharitra-guna-pranutan int \

appau avan end eseva Jedara-Someyan-Appanam . - I

. ppi tand oydav achcharasiyarkkal id em sura-loka-sevyano

. ||

intu kadi palaram .. turuvam magurchchi Jedara-Someyana magan Appugam sura-loka-

praptan adam ||

41
On a seventh virakal at the same place.

om namah S'ivaya ||
svasti samasta-pra§asti-sahitam sriman-maha-mandalesvara 6rimad-I6vara-Dev-
arasaru Belagavarttiyolu .... rajyam geyyuttav iral ondu-divasam. . .... Malla-Settiya magam K&le-
yam S'aka-varshada 1137 neya Yuva-samvatsarada A^vayuja-ba 10 Somavaradandu II
1
A
kalegadol I^vara-kshiti- |

palam besasalke paridu Ia i

Kajanavol alurdu Kalam |

balim tarid urade kondu sarggakk ogedam ||

74
 294 Honnali Taluq.

paredam irddud ettalurp ne -

ttara ponal ant okku karu . . supida-khandam

I

adbhutav aytu Kalan-irid-abavadol

..
II fjk e» •

antu kadi palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adam

42
. .
<iM-
On an eighth viralcal at the same place.
om namah S'ivaya
Sinda-kulambara-dyumaniyam kali-Malla-nripala-putranam |

Mandara-dhairyyanam vibudha-rakshakanam Phaniraja-vamsanam

\

.... Mukunda-pada-pankaja-bhringanan i-jagaj-janam

|

kundade n

.... ISvara-Devarasaru Bejagavattiyam danam padeda

Belagavatti
koteyan tad-balam patti olapokka idir antu katida kondu
fasteffaced)

43
On a viralcal to the east of the same temple.

svastisamastarbhuvanairayam sri-prithvi-vallabham Yadava-Narayanam pratapa -chakra

var tti Sim
hala-DSvara vijaya-rajyav a-chandrarkka-taram-baiam saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopaiivi ||

jljJj 7J>ZL
Honna
Bammi-Setti Banavase-nada melalikey-adhikaram madutt ire ||

arasanka-karagasam Sin- I Y :; -

dara devam Malachi-prasadanvayan 1- \

Svara-mandalesa-tanayam I

par&rttha-nidhi KeSanorvvipalam nesaldam n

jy :
-i;.3 jj y .

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam firimanu mandalesvaram Kesava-Devarasaru Belagavattiyolu su

khadim rajyam geyyutt ondu-devasam Honna-Bammi-S’ettiya mele nadedu Sovi-devana
iral
Bamma-
nam besase S’aka-varshada 1154 neya Khara-samvatsa[ra]da Phalguna .. Adivaradandu

munisindam Honna-Bammam nija-turaga-dalam sudi sena-samuham |

ghana-ghoshan-gondu nunkalk atuja-bhuja-balam KeSavorvvisan-ajSa -

panadim tati eyi marSiit-^il4)alW:i Anitiatti poydu kond ikki Soy-de-|

vana tammam Bamman old achchara-ganikeyarol kudi svarggakke sandam ||

antu kadi tajt iridu palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adam || om namaS S'ivaya ||

44
On another viralcal at the same place.

svasti samasta-bhnvanaSraya Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam Yadava-Narayanam bhuja-baja-

•^pra - ..'chakravartti Simhala-Devara vijaya-r%am a-chandra-taram saluttire tat-pada-padm6pa-

jivi Mayi-Deva^atinaya^ru Banavase-nada melalikey-adhikaram madutt ire ||

nbxifi lWjfiv.fi ir 0 1 fid-Jshiyrv&A / : '

r

Sinda-kulambara-dyumaniyam kali-Malla-nripala-putranam |

Mandara-dhairyyanam vibudha-rakshakanarp Phaniraja-vamsanam |

sanda-Mukunda-pada[. . .
.
]-pankaja-bhringanan i-jagaj-janam |

kundade bannikum dhareyol ISvara-Devanan udgha-punyatiam

irinbpso'>I:*ffi*“
•

nc>v
- — r J
 Honnaji 'Taluq, 295
IJl
arasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimanu maha-mandale§vara Isvara-Devarasaru. • . .

sukhadi rajyam geyutt iral ondu-divasam ...... .. ka-varshada 1137 neya Yuva-samvat-
sarada Brihaspativaradandu ||

vri || sayyan adatam dhalittu .. jayam |

bittam dor-vva danamam baad ikki tat-seneyam |

.... agale tagi kadi palaram bennatti talt irddu tuld |

attuttam tavekondu vaji-sahitam pokkam suravasamam ||

galiy ubhaya-bala mechchalu tuld iridu .... poydata padi . . • • lachchanav

enipa Murari-Soya .... || siisida-Sindav okka tadedu tuldu antu tagi kadi

talt iridu palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adam .. .. lsvara-Devaru kotta Belagavartti-

||

yalu gadde kamba 31 beldale kambavam ... atanu Tammayya bittam ga^de makkaju-
makkalu-varam salisuvaru [|
uamas S'ivaya ||

45
On a stone near the Southern wall of the same temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

vri ||
Kamathadhi4a-Phaniadra-dik-karigal in tamtamma-keli-vila-
sa-manah-pritivol irppud ayata-maha-bhu-bharavam talduva-
sramav ek int ini . . n taleyal i . salven dal embante dur-
ddama-dor-ddandade taldidam vasudheyam Ballala-bhupalakam ||

kam ||
Ratigam Bharatigav Arun- | r

dhatigam migil enipa rupu-ckaturyya-pati- i

brata-gunadin oppe mahima- j

nvite Padumala-Deviy agra-mahishiy enippa} ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi Tudapille-dannayakaru Belagavarttiya nad-adhikaram geyyutam ire ||

todal illad onde nudi 16- \

bhadol ondada manam edambad illada charitam |

madav illada sampadav emb |

idu sajam Tudapilje-dandadhipanol ||

a-BeJagavarttiya manneyar-anvayav entene ||

a-nripan udara-charitam |

manita-manyam vinirjjitahita-sainyam |

sunrita-vachanam dhareyoj |

tan enisal pempu-vettan Isvara-bhupam ||

arasanka-karagasam Sin- |

dara devam Majati-prasadanvayan 1- |

fivara-mandale^a-tanayam |

pararttha.nidhi Malli-Devan aldana dhareyam ||

tad-apatyan akhila-lakshmi -
sadanam kadana-prachandan apramita-yafiam |

vidalita-ripu-kuja-nalini- |

madavad-vedanda-rupan fsvara-bhflpam ||

tat-pada-padmopajlvi ||
296 Honnali Taluq.

Kanna-Gavundana tanayam |

sannuta-mati Kala-Gaundan atana putram |

mun nega}dar irm ir ar enal |

unnata-vibhu Bamma-Gaundan esedam dhareyol ||

para-hitan endu sach-charitan endu dayaparan endu sai-janot- I

kara-parirakshana-pranayan end uditodita-bhagyan endu su-l

sthira-mati Siddhanatha-charanambuja vi-

staradoje varnnikum Belagavarttiya muliga Bamma-Gaun . . .

. ||

guna-sampannan appa Malli-Gaudanu ||

tat-tanayam sakala . . .
. |

.... saujanya-vibhava-ratnakaran a-
tyuttaman enipam dhareyol |

vritta-bhujam Kama-Gaundan ahava-6aundam ||

'±
A
svasti sriman-maha-mandalesvaram Isvara-Devarasarum tamma mava Nallamarasanum alliya

gaudugalum irddu S'aka-varshada 1097 neya Manmatha-samvatsarada Vaisakha-Suddha 11 Brihas-

pativara-vyatipatadandu Hosagereya kelagana-bhumiyam pratyekam kamba 30 tamma Brahma-
puriya 22 Brahmanara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvkam madi sarvva-badha-pariharam madi kotta-
ru mattam mudana bayala Kaleyanakereya
||
tenkana-kodiyalu gadde kamba 10 GOvinda-bhat-
targgam Ramadeva-panditarggam kottaru ||
Somesvara-bhattargge Kaleyanakejey-ola-meyyalu
gadde kamba 5 kottaru ( usual final verse ) om nama§ S'ivaya ||
Narayanaya namah ||

46
On another stone at the same place.

jayanti Siddhanatnasya pada-pankaja-pa |

matta-bhringanga-sanginah ||

svasti sri prithvi-valla .... parameSvara parama-bhattarakam Satyairaya-kuja .... Srimat-chakra-

vartti-Some6vara-Devaru sukha-san jyam geyuttire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||
svasti ....

maha-Sabda maha-mandales varam Karahata-pura .... Malati-devi-labdha-vara-prasadasadita-sama,.

.... lam vijaya-Lakshmi-karnna-kundala nila-dhvaja-viraja nina mallali-turyya-nirggho-

shana guna-ratna-bhu di-namavali-virajamanar appa 6riman-maha Malli-

Devarasaru Belagavarttiya nelevidinolu .... geyuttam ire ||

kanda ||
arasanka-karagasam Sin- |

dara devam Malati-prasadanvayan I-

6vara-mandale6a-tanayam |

nidhi Malli-Devan adatara devam ||

tat-pada-padmopa .... ||

aradhyam Girijadhipam pati nutam sri-Malli-Devam jana- |

dharam Mikkara-Sandi-panditan enippam tande Honnauve tay |

dhiram tam Perumalu tann-anujan a-Kanvahvayam gotra . . |

staram pempina sunka-verggade valam Devaunan urvvi-nutam ||

.. antum alladeyum ||

Manu-marggam pranuta-tri-varggan uchitam san-manamum danamum |

jana-santoshana-vi . . . shanam udanchat-kirttiyum murttiyum |

tanag int i-gunav ekkalavanav enal sat-pavanam Malli-De-

vana herjjunkada Devarajane valam dhanyam pejfar ddhanyare ||
 Honnali Taluq. 297

intu pogalte-vetta herjjunkada Devannanam karedu ^riman-maha.mandale^varam Malli-Devarasaru

Srimat-Siddhesvara-devara sri-karyyak endu tamma Sivatada Neluvagilahalliya mudalu Koradi- .

kere tenkalu Dandiganodavinahalla paduval eradu vata-vriksha badagalu Bhringariyaballav intu

chatur-aghata-suddhavagi S'aka-varsbada)l 1 10 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Pushya-suddha-ashtami-
Somavara-vuttarayana-sankramana-vyatipatadandu bittu alliyn sunkamam bid enal ante geyven
endu karuka-dejre gana-dere huduke-dere biravanav ippatt-ettin-okkalu-dere herjjunka kodavisa-
handara-hana-sahitam srimat-Sankarasi-panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi kottaru
( usual fimi verse ) om namas S ;
ivaya ||
sri Sri

47
On a virhal near the entrance, at the. same place.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maha-mandale§varam Tailapa-Devaru Banavasi-pannichchha-

siramum Beluvalav-eradaru-nftrumam Santajige-sasiramumara Mandali-nadumam Kanungal-ainuru-
mam tribhogabhyantara sukha-rajyam geyyuttav irddu srimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-varSada 55 neya
Sadharana-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha 2 Somavaradandu Tailaha-Devaru svarggav eralu £rimat-
hannirvvara-ganda Dasarasana tantrapala bannirvvaru manneyara tantrapalara ganda Masanayyana
tamma Boppana vele-vakiyam nilisi Tailaha-Devana kude svarggasthan agalu i
svasti Sriman-maha-
mandaleSvara Mayuravarma-Devaru mandalika-Masanayyanu 6rikarana-sahita samasta-parigra-
mum irldu Boppana sameyi-jolake kotta gadyanam nurumam Masanayyana makkalu-makkal-varam
salisuvaru ||
Vamadeva-panditaru samasta-gauvudagalum ildu atana kalu nilisidaru ||

48
On another viraical at the same place.

om namah S’ivaya samasta-bhuvanaSrayam sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam Yadava-

||
svasti

Narayanam pratapa-ckakravartti Simhala-Devara vijaya-rajyam a-chandrarkkam-baram saluttire ||

tat-pada-padmopajivi Mayi-Deva-dannayakaru Banavase-nada melalikey-adhikaram maduttire ||

Sinda-kulambara-dyumaniyam kali-Malla-nripaJa-putranam |

Mandara-dhairyyanam vibudha-rakshakanam Pbaniraja-vamsanam |

sanda-Mukunda-pada-yuga-pankaja-bhringanan i-jagaj-janam j
A
kundade bannikum dhareyol ISvara-Devanan udgha-punyanam ||

A
svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam srimanu-maha-mandalesvaram Isvara-Devarasaru Belagavattiyolu
sukhadi rajyam geyyutam ire ||
S’aka-varsbada 1138 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada VaiSakha-6u 5 Briha-
A
v&radal isvara-Devam Chinneya-sahaniyam besase ||

Madanabagam Bedar |

bbhedisi payd iridu. turugalam kaykond i- i

podar ene mulida-Javanant j

adam bennatti patta-sahani-Cbirinam ||

bharadindam parid eydi Beda-vadeyam kand arddu benkondu tat -

turagam vayu-javadhikam pariyisuttam kutti kond ikki tach- |

chhiramam tam pode-sendan ade padapind aldam karam mechchal ach- l

turuvam magulcbi pageyam parddinge birdd ikkidam

chariy agal JJ

sangara-rangadol atidhi -
ram guni-jana-sevyan ivanol ar ssari Chinna- |

yyang enal I6vara-bhupana |

dingarigarp svami-karyya-hita-rata-jivam ||

75
298 Honn&li Taluq.

aatu svami-karyyadim Chinnayyam svarggasthan age dingariga-vrittiyagi Butanakondada kelage

gadde matta 1 Attikareya kelage beddale matta 1 Moruralu ga 1 vam I§vara-Devarasaru Chipnayana
magangam atana tamma Yankayyana makkaju-makkalge salisuvaru yidan alihidam maha-patakan
akku I)
namafi S'ivaya ||

49
On a tliird virahal.

om namah S’ivaya ||
svasti samasta-praaasti-sahitam sriman-maha-m andajesvaram satya-ratnakaram
saranagata-vajra-panjaram arasanka-karagasam BilleSvara-deva-padaradbakam para-ba]a-sadhakar

appa Bira-Devarasaru bhuja-baladim Belagavattiyol rajyam geyyuttire S’aka-varshada 1167 neya ||

Krodhi-varshada VaiSakha-su 5 Guruvaradal Lakhklianapala Kali-Devam dhalittu Hattivura

bavaradoj ||

mulid-a-Lakhkhanapalana kuduregal dhalittu senochchalaj- I

jaladhi-dhvanadin unrni ponmi baral a-bhitorvvipalodgha-ruan- |

dalikodyad-bala-sagaram poramadutt ipp aisakam munchi tad- |

balamam kadi teralchi kondu palaram vaichitradind Aiehugam ||

pareda-karul-midulugajim |

nore-Dettara ponalgalinde kandada kesarim I

siram urujva-mundadim bhi- |

karav ayt and Aichan irida saugara-rangam ||

sidil adasi podeva-teradim |

padey-asvaman urule podedu balamanj kondam |

kadu-galiy-Aichuganam tal- |

todan a*khechariyar oyye saggam bokkam ||

Guttanahajliya Kaleyana tammam lenk-Aicham sura-loka-praptan adam |l

50
Behind the same temjole.

S'ivaya ||
namas tunga-&c. ||

jaya [nti Siddhanatha] sya pada-pahkaja-pamsavah |

sura-vidyadharadhisa-matta-bhrihgahga-sahginah ||

bhu-chandrarkka-samirananala-viya .... rttis sada

Parvvatyas smita-lola-netra-sukhadas trailokya-sobhaspadah |

bhaktabhishta-phala-pradas sura-gana-prastu |

A
.
.
yad Isvara-bhumipalam amala-sri-Sinda-vam§odbhavam ||

namah Siddhesvaraya S'ambhave ||

vali-vegabhila la-parikalitam ghurnnitabhyarnna-puro- i

chchalitavartta-pranrityat-prachura-jalacharam vidrumodagra-mukta- |

phala-^ukti-vyakta-kambu-prata 1

dvipamam sutt irid ati-bahala-dhvanav ambho-nidhanam ||

a-Jambu-dvipa-rajang amala I

sura-stoma-dhamabhiramam i

bhrajat-tara-sa^ahka-dyumani-mani-ganaiahkritottuhga-srihga- |

’
! II

kam ||
a-Mandarakke dakshina- |

bhu-mandalam esevad alii Bharata-kshetram |

 Honnaji Taluq. 299

6ri-mandanam ene torkkum |

bhu-ma ||

dhatar |

vvirangana-virajita-bhujadolu padulam j

taledar anekar mmudadim |

Chalukya-bhupar aprati dol [1

vri ||
dhareyam varidhi-mekhajollasiteyam lila-lata-pallava-
dhareyam vistri 1

nandanali-vilasat-puga-prakandodgha-kan- |

dhareyam dor-vvala-chakravartti taledam sti-Bijjanorvviva .... 1

• .. I

, . . varidhi-badavanalam 1

Malava-vanya-dava-sikhi Gurjjara-megha-marut samagra-Ne-1

pala-mada gam kali-Bijjana-bhumipalanam ||

ka ||
a-vibhuvin-anujan akhila-ka-
Ja-vibbavam pempu-vetta sad-guna-vrindakk |

avasa I

ii

lola-bhujasi-ghata-galitahita-gandha-gajendra-kumbha-muk-
t&Jiyan andu nila-nava-nirada-vah-kana |

chataka-sanghadind ad a- |

bhilav enippud achchariye Mailugi-Devan-udagra-vikramam ||

ka ||
atana marmmam bhuvana-- j

khyata I

.... • •
ya-nidhi negaldam I

bhfl-tajadolu sahasankan apagata-sankam ||

vri ||
6ri-yavati§anam nikhila-bhu-vajayadhipanam saroja .. |

- lakshita-gatranam nayo- |

paya-sametanam budha-vinutanan asrita-parijatanam |

Raya-Murariyam padedu bannipud i-dhare Soyi-Devanatn ||

tan |

udatta-vibbavamarendran udvritta-bhujam |

sadamala-gupan i-dhareyolu |

tad-anujan ene negaldan eseye Mallugi-Deva ||

sumano-bhudhara-kilitaya bharamam tajdida- |

Sramamam manipeo ende Kurmma-Phanabhrid-dig-dantigalg ande sam- |

bhramadim chakravartti vijayalankaran int oppe Sah-

kama-Devam taledam dhara-vajeyamam prochchanda-dor-ddandadim l|

varidhiyant agadha-mahimaspadanum bahu-ratna-sobheyum |

Meru-girindradante kanakanvitanum vibhu ..... . num |

Varijanabhanant amita-vikramanum kamalakshau embud i- I

dharini Sankamanka-narapalanan urjjita-punya-jalana ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSraya .... prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajatn paramesvaram Kalanjara-

pura-varadhisvaram suvarnna-vrishabha-dhvaja damaruga-turyya-nirgghoshana kadana-pracha
... ditya kaligaj-ankusa chalad-anka-Rama ^rimat-Kalachuryya-bhuja-bala-chakravartti
... Sankama-

Devaru Kaly&nada nelevidinolu sukha . .. dim rajym geyuttire tat-pada-padmopajivi 6rima

senadhipati bahattara-niyogadhipati raya-dandanatha gapda-pendaran uddanda sarvvasva-sure-
300 Honnali Taluq.

kara ari-biruda-mandalika-mastaka-Sula Velnada-Choleya-rajya-nirmmuJana

Hoysana-disapatta Kon-
kana-bbayankaran ity-adi. li-virajamanar appa 6nmat-Kavanayya-dandanayakaru
. . .

||

vri ||
satatam vi6ruta-sat-kala-chaturane Brabmatmajam bhu-tala-
|

stuta-samarthj ane Jakkanauveya sutam tejah-prabhavodayo-

|

ddhatane reja-chamupan-agrajan udagrarati-sena-chayon-

|

natiyind irddane sand-Agastya-kulajam dandadhipam Kavanam ||

karavalahatiyim padati-balamam tat-sainika-bratadim |

turaga-stoma
• pratatiyam nurggontutum Bhimanol |

dorevettam kadana-prachandan enisal dandadhipam Kavanam ||

va ||
tad-anujan-anvayavatarav ent endode ||

Sagarahvaya-janapada-laksh -
mige janma-sthanam enipa Baliharolu sand |

aganita-mati Baiikarasam |

negaldam bhu-tala-vinuta-Kasyapa-gotram ||

avani-vikhyata-dana-gunad unnatiyim |

Raviy-arasam bhavipad a -
Ravitanayahgam cbatur-ggunam paficha-gunam ||

a-vibhuvin-atmajam sam -
bhavitan akhilorvvi-kalpa-mahijaramam j

sri-visadanvayan eleyolu |

ni ene negaldan eseye vibhu-Baiikarasam ||

tat-taneyam dvija-kula-sam-
patti-sudha-varddhi-varddbanodaya-chandram I

vritta-bhujan enisi negaldan u- |

dattam Madeva-dandanayakan eleyol ||

Ravi-putra-priya-sunug iva-gunav en aScharyyave sauryyad ut- |

sava gahaname Gauri-tanujahge bhu- |

bhuvana-prastuta-kirttiy appud aride Madeva-dandadhipang- |

e vilasochita-sat-kala-parichayam Brahmagrajang arggave ||

va ||
anfenisid amatya-sampatti-prainukba-nikhila-Kalachuryya-rajyabbyudaya-karanav ada Sinda-
nvayavatarav’ent endade ||

vri ||
S'iva-Sindhu-priya-sahgadind ogedan and orvvam kumaram mabot- I

savadindam Girija-mano-ramanan and anvarttham appantu Sain -

dhavan e . . - ditan oldu pesaram tan alkarim dharini-

dhavan ag end Uragadhiraja-vilasad-raksha-sametam Bhavam ||

ka j|
puli l

kali tanna sutan enuttain Gauri -

lalane6a 1

li-palan undu tachchhi§u belada ||

besasi Nidudola-
va a-ParameSvaram tanna putrauge-Malati-deviyam sangramakke sahayey ag endu
||

Sindan end eradeneya padedu ||

ka )|
Karahadame tanage neley a- f

giral ahitaran aledu geldu bhuja-baladim tad-

dhareg adhipan adan end ur -
vvare Sinda-kulavataranam sale pogalgum ||
 Honnali Taluq. 801

...... maha-Sabda maha-mandalesvara Karahata-pura-varadhisvara Malati-devi-labdha-vara-pra-

sadasadita-samasta-mahi-manrlalam vijaya-lakskmi-karnna-kundalam .... virajamana dana-Kanina
mallali-turyya-nirgghosanam guna-ratna-bhusanam Sinda-kula-kamala-marttanda vijaya-dor-ddanda
Phaniraja-vamsa sujanavatamsa byagbra-mriga-lauchhanam niyoga-kanchanam Sauryya-para-
yanam vairi-Narayanam arasan[ka]-karagasam birudar-ankusa vairi-vana-davam Sindara devam
Nidudola-Sindam Karahada-nalsasira-volagag aneka-desangajan alvan atana vamsado} anekaru
rajyam geyidar avarolu
vri ||
adataran atti metti ripu-birara binnanamam kalalchi mi -

rida su-bhatarkkalam pariye poyd idiramparan ikki khadga-dan- |

dadin urad ajiyol vijaya-lakshmig adh!6varan ad udatta-^aur- |

yyada lcaniy embinam Piriya-Chattarasam pesarvettan urvviyoj ||

kam ||
sri-nidhi vinite nikhila-ka- |

la-nidhi saubhagya-bhagya-nidhi sebya-gunam- |

bhonidhi tat-sati pati-hite |

manini sale Dorabarasi pempim negaldal ||

tat-taneyaa eleyan aldan u- \

dattam Jogarasan atan-atmajan avani - )

bbrit-tilakan enisi negaldam |

vritta-bhujam pempu-vetta kali-Chattarasam ||

vachana ||
tad-auantaram tad-vamsadol ||

vri ||
atata-kirtti bhft-bhuvanamam dbavalippud alurvvavappa da- |

natisayam sura*drumaman elipud ovade sangaranganot- |

pata-nijasi bhitiyan ad agade vairige malpud endod ant |

itan id em pratapa-nidhiyo kali-Macha-nripalan urvviyol ||

kam ||
pinde turagamane payisi |

sandanisida vairi-balaman ajiyol aled a- |

tand odavi tanna kilt-ala- |

gindam salag iridan urade Macba-nripalam ||

a-nripan-anujan udaram |

manita-manyam vinirjjitahita-sainyam |

sunrita-vac.banam dhareyol |

tau enipara Malli-Devan adatara deva ||

guru-bhujan atana tammam j

kara-kalita-nijasi-vegadindara nriparam |

dhuradol iridu Ai- |

harasam pesarvetta dhatri-taladol jl

kayalum artthige belpudan |

iyalum i-nripa-sutam samartthan enuttam |

Rayarasanan akhila-janam |

jiy eue bannipud udatta-kirtti-priyanam ||

tad-apatyan akhila-lakshmi-
sadanam kadanc-prachandan apramita-ya^am |

vidalita-ripu-kula-najini- i
A
madavad-vedanda-rupan Isvara-bhupam ||

A
vri ||
ingadalante pempu-vaded Isvara-bhupana kirttiyam kalap- |

kangedegonda-chandratnan ad era gala polvane vairi-tuiiga-sau- |

76
 302 Hcmnali Taluq.

dhangajol urvvi parvvida karunkege tannaya lakskma ... gara |

langisidagal ond inisu polvade polke elgeyol ||

madavad-vairi-kulantakam guru-bhujam 6ri-Pandya-Devarn jana -

bhyudayam sri-nidhi Malli-Devan adatam yam nayopaya-sam- .
. |

padan int i-vijayam vi . . . . vijayalankaran end endu 16- |

kadavar vvarnnise sat-kumarar esedar vviSvambhara-bhagadol ||

va antu pogajtegam negaltegam neley enisida kumarar ttanage besakeyye nija-vijaya-bhuja-baladim

||

purvva-purusharind uparjjisida nadugal av avuv endade Edevattey-erppattum yalige-nalvattum || .

.

Bajlave 70 Holaluru Santaligeyalli Muduvara 80 Yadasule ye 70 Kadambalike-nadolage

Kolliga 70 aivatt-arum Bada....te 70 Bhranti30 Arakere nujavolalu 12 Attigeri 12
Elamberu 12 rajyam tanag ekayattav age Banavasi-deSa-lakshmige vilasa
int i-nadugala

enipa Belagavarttiya nelevidinolu sukhadin arasu-geyyuttam iralu ||

kam ||
S'iva-padambuja-bhringam |

S'iva-charana-saroja-bhakti |

vidya- |

pravaram Maleyala-Devan eleyolu negaldam ||

. . chchhedana-patu-kutliaran ene pesarvettam |

sach-chhastrambu l

.... guna . . ma~Bevan ivara devam ||

tat-tapasa-taneyam S’iva- |

chittan enalu . . . |

vrittam tadiya-sishyan u- |

dattan ||

para-hitan a-yati«putram |

Hara-charana-dhyana-parinatantahkaranam |

dhare pogalalu negalda Sanka .. .. ||

.... yadano padapinim vidyadharam varnniy a- |

dano men Indra-tanu. ........ kon- l

dane 1

.... viSruta-Sankarasi-yatipam Siddhesvararadhakam ||

svasti ya pranayama trimatu Sankarasi-panditar a-nripange dharramamaii

abhivarnnise kam ||* arddikkum dharrama-tatparang aridunte ||
va |)
endu dharmmamane
mukhyam madi Siddhe£vara-deva dyakke khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkav endu
S'aka-varshada 1102 neya S'arvvari-samvatsarada VaiSakha-suddha 8 Somavaradanau Srirnan-

maha-mandaJeSvara vara ... melalkeya Mahadeva-dannayakaru tanna kumararam heggade-

. . . .

Sayyanna heggade-Somayyanum heggade-Malayyanum heggade-Bammayyar.um int i-pradhanarum

dannayaka-Madkuvannanum gaudugalum sahitav agirddu tanna Belagavartti lliya heg-

gereya kelage Gangana galeyalu keyi mattam hadinaydam 15 Sankarasi-panditara kalam karchchi
a-holakke simey entendade mudalu Deharada kereya mudana kodi tenkalu
purvva sthala-vritti Sriraat-Siddhesvara-devarggara Dasesvara-devarggam mathada-hora va
50 mattam dannayaka-Madhuvaiyana maga Somayyan atana madisikond a-kereya badaga-
godiyalu bitta beddale kamba 50 telligar a-devara nanda-divigge bitta. gana .

.... kam virachisidano Pailamma

|| ( usual findi verse).

*Tlie first porticu o[ this verso is completcly offaced.

 Honnali Taluq. 303

[on the top ) 5riman-maba-mandalesvaram Malli-Devana talaram Biddanana Boppeya-Nayakam

tann-aldana kaiyalu padedu sri-Ke§ava-devargge SiddheSvara-devara gaddeyim tenkalu bitta gadde
kamma 10 ondu-ganada bonge vana vond-eley-okkala sarige yale 100 S'ivaya namah ||

51

At the same viilage ,

on a virakal near a icall to the east of ihe Channa-Kes'ava temple.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sriman-maba-mandalesvaram Malli-Devarasaru sukha-sankatba-

yinodadim rajyam geyuttire S'aka-varshada 1117 neya Raksba sa-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha 5
Bribaspativaradandu ||

vritta ||
Malli-nripalakam besase machcharadindame Rattepalliy a- |

ballaniyam karutt irid idircbcbidaram tave konda seneyo} |

tallalaraam tagulcbi kati-pallatav agire poydu vairiyam |

Kalleya-Nayakam karame mecbcbisidam sura-kanneyarkkalam ||

tarataradiadav arddisuva poyv iduv okuva nunkuv ankegol- |

varan adatim karutt iridu sangaradol Javan okkilikkid ant- |

ire nere-madid afigarika Kalleya-Nayakanam mabotsavam i

beras idirgondar achcbaraseyarkkal id em kaliyo vilasiyo ||

karula todarppu kol-midula-jayike kaudada .... tuldi ne- l

ttara ponal attey attuli gala tintiniy adud em janam |

pirid irid-ava Nayakan aji-raiigadol |

sura-purav eydipam nija-bbujoddhata varanam ||

antu .... palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan ada fl

SiddheSvaraya namab ||

54
At Kulahalli viilage ( same hobli), on a virakal in Nanjayya*s field near Fdtara-maradi, south-icest
of the viilage.

namas tunga &c. ||

svasti samasta-pra[sa]sti-sahitam srimanu maha-mandale§varam satya-ratunakaram 6aranagata-

vajra-pafijaram arasanka-karagasam birudar-ankusam murtti-Narayanam vilasa-vallabbam sri-

BilleSvara-devara dibya-ki-pada-padumaradhakam para-bala-sadbakarum appa srimat-kumara-Bira—

Devarasaru Kalliseyalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyvutam irddalli Saka-varsha 1168
neya Visvavasu-samvatsarada Jesbtba-6u 13 S'ukravarada .. Boppula samasta-sena-nayakarn
samasta-sannaba-sabita Kudaliya mutti sriman-maba-pradhanam babattara niyogadhipati sakala-
laksbmi-pati Sevuna-sannahana-samuhanum appa S'ridbara-dannayakara kude talt irid ekkatuladol
okkilikki kaduvalli maba-pasayitam Babbara-baba Setuvina Ba. . na madida pratapav entendodo ||

dbarini vorbba vira-narapalakanam .. deyvadantaban I

dare negalteyam kadupumam manamam manavare node pem-

Mariyol a-maba-pralaya-Bbairavanante virodbi-sainya-sam- |

baraka nimma (setu) Setuvina Bam .

.
yan orbbane pundu madidam ||

Vira-nripala kel kaligal-aiikusa ninnaya raya-rautar |

bbbborenal e .. .. marmaled idirchcbida-vira-virodhi-sainyamam |

Bbairavanantire endu pundanam |

virada setu Setuvina Bammayanam .

.
galgum jaga-trayam ||

antu nija-patige .... pun -

dante kataradole tividu parivaram .... i
304 Honnali Taluq.

. . ure suriye pu-malay I

iutu Sadasiva-padake Bim . . am sandam ||

namo^tu paramatmane ||
Setuvina Bomeyage kotta valitavanu hendiru-makkalige salisi sukadim
papa . . tu ||
tamma Ereyamanu bira-gala nilisi pratipalisidanu ||
S'antinatha ||

55
On cmothcr virakal at the sanie place.

maha-mandalesvaram satya-ratnakaram saranagata-vajra-

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Srimanu
panjaran arasanka-karagasa birudar-ankusam murtti-Narayanam vilasa-vallabham sri-Billesvara-
devara dibya-sri-pada-padmaradhakamim para-bala-sadhakarura appa srimatu Bira-Devarasaru.
sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyvuttum BalalagondaJ asthanavagi vaddolagam gott-
A
iddalli Patta-sahanada Gahgeya-sahaniy-aliya Echaya kotta bhasey entene para-balam samasta-dala-
bharam sahitam uravanisi nukidalli rajadhyaksham hididu bide kataradim kuruhina kuduregalatp
arikeya nayakaram tividu para-balamam kalakulamam maduven endam pana-sattigeyam padedu
sukhadin irppinam II
srimanu maha-mandalesvaram Dekarasanum Chelangiya Bireya.Nayakanum
tamma samasta-dala-bharam berasu Nemattiya bayalolu moharisi nukidalli ||
Srimanu maha-pra-
dhanam Medimeya-Nayakanum S'ridhara-Devanum Koppala samasta-hadi-parivara-sahitam moharisi
nadedu tagi Javan okkilikkidantir adbhutamage hesele kondu bennattidalli para-baladava neleya
moharam sahkajisi kudikondu nunkidalli pachanam bitt ikkidagalu ii

.Birarasahge kotta hosa-desiya bhaseyan enan emben a- |

veleya moharam pralaya-varidhiyante layagniyantir a- |

Mariya muriyantir areyattidod Echanan indu vairi-sam- |

haraman i-kataradole maduven endan adante madidam ||

palaram kuri-daridaridam |

palaram sild otti kadidu dese-vali geydam i

palaram baldale vididam i

A
kali chaladi katarad Echigam rana-dhiram ||
•

kuruhina kuduregalam sand \

arikeya nayakaran iridu baledam meredam |

A
nere-gali katarad Echam |

karev-alar-vale mele suriye sarggake sandam j!

endu tanna kotta baseyam purayisi S’aka-varshada 1 1 69 Plavanga-samvatsa[ra]da VaiSakha-su 10

Bri-dand arasu parivaram mechche deva-lokakke sandar ||

60
At Saulanga (same hobli ), on a stone nrar the SliiMrpur-roact.

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-S'alivahana-Saka-varusha . . 1493 neya Praiapati-samvatsarada Vaisakha-

ba 13 Somavaradalu Sriman-maha-manda]esvaram Gava-Rajayanavaru tamma tande Vehkatadri-Raj-
ayanavara uttara-kriya maduvagalu tamma tandege punyav agabek endu Anegondi-mathada Vijendra-
vodeyara raathakke dharen erada Saulahgada-gramakke Sabham astu sri

64
At Nydmati (same hobli), on a stone in the baclc-yard of the Virabhaclra temple.

svasti S"aka-kalam entu-nfira-ombkatt-aydaneya S'rimukha-snmvatsarantarggata-Palguna-bahula-

panchami-Brihaspativaramum Sahkrantiyandu Nelmabbcya kammara Bidi-eradu-kanne .. danam
 Honnali Taluq. 305

gottam panneradu kavileyam devarggem vittam kereyan agalasidom . nange meyde .... lyadolum
bele mattaru Kakkarana

65
On a viralcal to the east of the same temple.

svastiSrimach-Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 50 neya Visvavasu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha .

A
Adivaradandu srimad-agraharam Nelavattiya turuvam Belagavattiya Deseyam kondu-podalli chippi-
ga-Padmana maga Chikka turuvam pintikki kudure-melalag iridu sattu sura-loka-praptanadand
a§esa-mahajanangal mechcki Padmange nettaru-godagey agi bitta beddale galeya mattal ondu

66
On a viralcal at the same place.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattarakam

Satyasraya-kuia-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam uttaxotta-
rabbivriddhi-pravarddbmanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | §ri-

Chalukya-Vikrama-varsbada 28 neya Subha . . samvatsarada Asada-ba 1 Brihavaram vyatipata-

dakshinayaua-saukramana .. svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushtana-japa-
samadhi-sila-sampannaru sujana-prasamiaru sri-Narasimha-deva-labdha-vara-prasadarum aneka-
tarkka-sastra-vyakarana-chchhandolankara-kavya-natakangalolu . •
. tarum samasta-jana-pujitarum
gotra-pavitrarum charu-charitrarum . . . chudamanigalu bandkava-jana-rakshamanigalu saranagata-
vajra-pafijararu Nadegonte-maliaru chaturyya-Chaturananarum dvija-jaua-daridradri. .
jraru sukara-
sukavi-pika-nikara ...kararum bahu.. Jadhararum ekanga-viraru Brahma-vamsa-varddhanarum asrita*
jana-cliintamauigalu vidagdha-vidvaj-jana-pujagraganigalum darppitarati-mada-nivaranaru chatus-sa-
mudra-paryyanta-yaso-bhagigalum enippa srimad-uttamada-Bhattagramey-agraharam Nelavattiya
sasirvvarum mahajanamum Kasyapa-gotradharam Madhava-Salangi-Kesavayyana putra gotra-
irddu
pavitraBittimayyange karunyam geydu pada-pujeyam kottu kbandikada dharmmake Kodasigeyalu 16
kamma tontamam sarvva-badha-pariharam madi nadeyisuvar (usual final phrases and verses).

67
On a stone to the north of the same temple

(Hame as No. 6QJ.

68
On a stone in the yard of the same temple.

svastiSrimanu .... prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara sri-vira-pratapa-Harihara-

maharayara kumara 6ri-vira-pratapa Raya-mahar&jaru Vijeyanagariya nelavidinoju sukha-
sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttirdd ondu-deva.. ..Marapaya Roddada gova Nigalanka-malla
kbadga ahitara-kolva aruvattaru-mandlikara ganda S^ta-^abikyn- Bamman emba rayam ....
. madda-Rajana kumara Onali-Rajam Balliya-nada Nelavattiya . . ruttam irddalli Saka-varusa 1326
Su[bkanu] (s tops here )
71

At Sutahcmne {same holli), on a stone in the laclc-yaid of S'wa-Lmgapj o, scn ofVidda-Basappct.

namas tnnga-&c ||

svasti 6ri bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabha m sriman -maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara purvva-

pakhima-dakshina-samudradhipati ari-raya-vibhada ashta-dikku-raya-mano-bhayankara £ri-vira-
Harihara-maharayaru Hastinavatiya duggada Vijayanagariya nelavidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim
rajyam geyyuttam irdalli tat-pada-padmopajivi sriman-maha-pradhana Turaka-dala-vibbada sapta-
77
306 Honuali Taluq.

Iionka^a-dhuli-patta Kadamba-sftrekara Kadamba-pura-jana-pratipalana Gova-pura-varadhisvara sii-

Vira-Vasanta-Madhava-Rayara kumara 6riman-maha-mantri6varam Rangini-pratapa Giridurgga-malla
A
Kohkaua-pratishthacharyya Atreya-gotra- kulodbhavan aha Bachanna-Rayaru Gova-pura-varadhisvara
Kadamba-Raja-simhasanadhishtitan agi sukka-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam irdalli Chandra-
gutti-Banavase-Konkana-Rangini-modalada-samasta-rajyavanu pratipalisuttam viddalli tat-pada-
padmopajivi Kauaika-ViSvamitra-gotrada Nandaurada suhkada Bollarasara maga Anantappagaja
Pandya-nada ojagana Holaguudiya-purada Balinatha-devara amruta-padige a-BaJinatha-devara
adhishtayakaru raya-raja-guru Khandeya-Raya Khale^vara-deva-ayyanavara pada-prakshalyavam
madi hiranya-udaka-sahavagi dhara-purvvakavagi kotta dhamma-sasanada kramav eat endare svasti
sri jayabhyudaya-S’aka-varusa savirada-munura-hadinentu sandu varttamana battombhattaneya
Dhatu-samvatsarada A4ada-su 1 5 Budhavarada soma-grahanada punya-kaladalu a-Balinatha-devara
amruta-padige namma sunkake saluva Guttiya ventheyake saluva Baliya-nada ojagana- Nemattiya-
gramada kaluvali Surahouneya-puradalu namma sunkake saluva grama gadyana panchagaruka
magga-dere-mudre-dhanam aru maduve-dere gana-dere hudike-dere kulume-dere savantike muntada
yenulla-sunkavanu a-Balinatha-devara amruta-padi-nanda-divigege namma stri-putra-jnati-savanta-

dayadyar- anu mata-purassara vagi dhara-purvvakavagi kotta-dharmraa-sasana ( usual final phrases).

su-ruchira-Padmagarbbha Siri-vallabha mahgala-namadheya sad -

vara-muni-vrinda-vandita jaga-tray-rakshaka kanjajaksha bhu- |

vara-sura-natha-vandita-pada-dvaya pavana-murtti Mandara- |

dhara vara-Narasihya pore Bollarasatma-Anantarajana ||

Honnakeyi-Bollarajanu |

nirnnamavey adan endu pathaka-nikaram i

ninnane harut-irddaru I

sannuta-guna Anantaraja badavara-bhagyam ||

akshayam agire dharmmama |

n i(ri) kshisi rakshisida punya-purushargg akkum \

bhakshisidatana santa- i

na-kshayam ayu6a-kshaya kula-kshaya vinasanam akkum ||

74
At Chatnahalli (sanie hobli ), on a stone to the ivest of the SaiiJcara-linga tempJe.

Augirasa-sam l
rajeSri |
Muriga-guru-Siddha-svamiyavara gaddige-mathakke Keladi-Basappa-Naya-
kara bhakti.
76
On a stone lying in Virdbhadra's arahle-land south of the sanie village.,

sri |
namas tuiiga &o., ||

sva sti Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Chola-Raya-stapanacharyya Pandya-Eaya-pratishta-

c h ary y a M agar a-R ay a -m as ta ka-sula Kadava-Kaya ... ksha ari-raja-gaja-kesari lAya-muru-raya-ganda-

berunda sarira-sampattig ose-maduva-rayara-ganda Hoyisana bhuja-ba]a-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-

Ballala-Devaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuttihalli Saka-varushada 1237 Ananda-samvatsarada Margga-

sira-ba 7 Guruvaradalu svasti srimatu Beliya-nada Belagavattiya-santana manneya srimad-anadi ..

.. ram Nemattiya srimad-aseslia-mahajanahgalu Belagavattiya-muliga Nagaganada Ilattivura Biclia-

gavuda ( others named) mukhyavada samasta-gavudagalu sanumatadim emmol ekastaragi crnrna
na da Chattanahaliyanu Chenneya-Naykana maga Kallappana maga Sankappahge gavudikeyanu
koduvadakke a-santana-mahajana-gavudagaju ^-Kallappana maga Sankappana kuyali ta*-kal6chita-
kraya-drabyavanu kondu a-Kallappana magaSahkapange a-Chettanaha]liyagavudike ashta-bhoga-teja-
 Honnaji Taluq. 307

samya vumbali kereya kelage valagagi • raannu*sahitavagi vumbaji mattaru 6 dandigege maru 2 nadu-
vattakke kanisakke teruvudu a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvantagidhara-purbbakam madi ko^taru
yint-appadakke a-santana-mahajana-gavudugala voppa £ri Chenna-KeSavanatha Sri-Hemmalakovi
Bejagavattiya sri-Siddhanatha maiigaja maha 6ri

77

At Kutikova ( same hobli ), on a stone in Gayada-Sannappns fielcl.

A
Duudubhi-samvatsarada Margasira-su lOlu Ayanura Hala-Sidhapa-gaudaru Kuhko-Virabhadra-de-
vara devastana-katusutidali Kunkoda vakalu-maga Gayada Devannana maga Ramagana mele kalu-
bidu 5'ivadhinavada-samandha Shvarpitav agi sila-stapitava madi kota bhumi

78
At the same village , in Ra<lrad3va's fielcl.

varusada 1243 neya samvatsara-Vaisakha-su maha-mandalesvaram Tribhu-

vana yara makkalu Chenneya-Naykana Kallappanavaru sukha sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam
geyuttam ire avara anna Viraya-Bayirannanavaru Svarggastar adalli a-Kallappanavaru a-hiriya
annana selavagi Kunkuvada Viresvara-devarige amrita-padige bitta ke . . 20 katnba pa . . dharati
purbbakavagi bitta kalla-nattu kottaru maug ila maha sri

79
At Gundichatnahalli (same hobli), on a stone neor a ruined temple in the Karavina-Mvalu.

svasti srimatu-Mara-Bammarasara vijeya-rajyam uttarottarabhipravarddhamanam ya-chandrarkka-

taram-baram saluttam ire || Visvavasu-samvatsarada Marggasara-sudha-saptami-Somavaradandu Yi-
sura-kalvaliy-appa Hiriya-Chigarasina Jidda-gauda n adade atana maga Taila-gauda
Jiddesvara-devarige kandu .... bitta nilsida nisaddi mangala maha sri

81

At Joga {same hobli), on a stone in ivet-land — Snrvey No. 79.

svastisamasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam parama-mahe£varam parama-

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimatu Bhuvanaikamalla-Devara
vijaya-
rajyara uttaiottarabhivriddi-pravarddhamanam chandrarkka-taram-baram
saluttam ire tat-pada-pad-
mopajivigal appa^ svasti yama-. .svadhyaya-dharana-maunanu8htana-;apa-samadhi-sampai!iiar appa
.

srimad-agi ahara Isavurada mahajariam sasirvvarum ildu Saka-varsha

093 ya Sadharana-samvatsarada
Pavusya-bahula 5 Adivara-uttarayaua-sahkrantiyandu Belgundada Lokka-gavundana Mahadevargge
snana-mvedyakke Hekultiya kereya bayalalu galde galaya matta 1 heldaleya n atta
3 (usual final
phra-es an l verses).

32

At Ghanihatfe {svne hobli), oi i

p
:
ilar of the Knllu-mathn, sontii of the village ,

sri Yiva-samvaeharada Karttika-sudha-padyadalu |

prattnma Chinikatteya Viratta-mathada Vira-
Mahesvarada Annadani-svamigalige
safjjiana-sudha-Sivachara-sampannarada hujuru-pradhani-
i

Virabhadrappa-Devara baktiya kalla-matha avara patra Gurappa-Devara bhaktiya kalla-bavi l

i|

Yikrama-samvatsarada S'ravana-sudha-padya ....

808 Honnali Taluq.

83
AI VadSrahatturu (same hobli), on a copper piate belonging to Mudi-Mallappa. son of Guru-Basuyya,

namas tunga &c. ||

svasti 6ri vijayabhyudaya-S'alivabana-saka-varsha 1555 neya Ahgirasa-samvatsarada Chaitra-£u 1 llu

firimatu Yikkeri-bosa-petheya valagana Mailara-devara devata-vecbchake Edava-Murari Kote-kola-

hala visuddba-Vaidikadvaita-siddbanta-pratishtbapaka 8'iva-guru-bhakti-parayanarada Keladi-Ven-
katappa-Nayaka-pautrarada Bliadrappa-Nayakara putrarada Virabbadra-Nayakaru. jkotta dharma-
Sasanada kramav entendare Yalagalale-sime-valagana Yalagalale-gramadalli (here follow details

ga 12 hanneradu-varahana bbumiyanu S'ivarpitavagi kottevagi a-bbumige salava sarva-svamya-

vanu praku-mariyadeyalli agumadikondu devata-vechake kalam-pratiyalu nadadu-baba-bage kotta
dharma- lasana
aditya-cbandrav analoVilaS cba &o. |j

sri-Vehkatadri.
84
A
At Isarapura ( same hobli), on a stone in Mallappas field,

svasti svagatam artthinah kratu .... ... dhiyatam

vikrama . trayi-padam dattam jalam patyatam |

ma dehity Usana Harir avam patram ka . . sthapakam

yity evam Balinarchchito makha-mukhe payat sa vo Vamanab jj

Svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabham sriman-mabarajadbiraja raja-paramesvaram

puTvva-paschima-dakshina-samudradhipati ari-raya-vibbadaia. ashta .... mano-bbayankara bhashege-
tappuva-rayara-ganda Sri-vira-Harihara-Rayaru Hastinavatiya durggada Vijayanagariya pattanada
nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadiin rajyam geyiuttam iddalli |j
a*Harihara-Rayana kumaranu
A

sriraan-maha-mandalesvara Cbikka-Raya-Vodeyaru Aragadalli muvattaru-kampanavanu Male-rajyada

A
pattana-Aragadalli Chikka-Raya-Vodeyarum sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajya-maduva kaladalli tat-
pada-padmopajivi |
sriman-maha-pradhanara I ari-raya-bhayankaram |
muvara-rayara-ganda | Tu-
ruka-dala-vibbada vairi-raya-mastaka-sula i
bandi-vimochana dushta-nigraba-Sishta-prati-
palaka |
deva-Brabmana-jirnna-dharmmoddharaka saranagata-vajra-panjara sri-Vira-Vasanta-Madha-
A A
•va-Rayanu Araga-Gutti-muvattaru-kampanavanft Aragada-pattanadalli s ukba-sankatba-vinodadim
rajyam maduva kaladalli tat-pada-padmopajivi Roddada gova..... i subhantar-ahava para-nari-
saliodara kha sahasra dara bbitaram kolla ayivatt -aru mandalikara ....
gada Basavappagala maga ..gajatamma Bairappa-Nayakara tamma ppa-Nayan-
kara maga Basavappa-Naya || svasti sri jayabhyudaya-S'alivabana-saka-varshangalu savi-

rada-munura-ondane S iddhartthi-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-babula-satti-Mangalavara | svasti trima-

tu veda-margga-pratishlacbaryya abba rada Narayana Saranagata-vajra-panjara dusbta*
nigraba-Sisbta-pratipalaka sbadu-darSaua-sthapanacharyya gana-virodava sabanna-vidya-vilasa-para
rappa Sriman-maha .. .. piativadi-bhayankara parama-Vaiahnava-pariiata-Mayavadi-kolahaJa
mantravadi-bhayankara-pralayaiiala deva-Brahmana-virodhi-dusbaka-siracb-chheda (stops here),

85
At SdsnvehalU ( Sasmehalli hobli), on a virakal in s'dnabhoga Suhlappa’s yard ,
io the south of
the Kaimvara tcrnple.

Srimad-anadiy-agrabaia Ivuniganagjatta .... rajise !!

Yamauam lhiggana nijade ..

.. .. vistaram entendade |
samasta (2 lines gone) Dugganum ||
paredn sura-sastragala (3 lines gone).
 Honnali Taluq. 309

* darano |

sura-pura sandane drumaman .. ttulege .... enendu podano I

sura-ganika-manohara-ratotsavadal . . nu oldu podano ||

piridumoix alte to . . . nakaman eydidan endu Dugganaip |

utpalamale |i. . ndada pindadi S'akiniyargge nija-ldiadga-kala .. |

. . ndagarulgalind anata-vairi-shotpala-maleyindav a- |

dandikeyini Hariyannana tamma Dugganol |[

ganda kali dora-gandan oldin osedum dhuradol sura-kanneyarkkalam |j

champakamale karu . . darppa ttarana Dugganan ardd irid ahavanganam ||

||

batteya kalegam ide sai- |

gga-merevang end irid o- |

ttetti . . an otti ripuvam 1

raetti divak adardan altey . . ra Duggara i|

A
S’aka-varsha 1111 Saumya-samvatsarada Margga§ira-£uddha-ekadasi-Adityavara-vyatipatadandu

grimat-Raji-Settiyara maga Dugganam Hariharakke hogi barutt-irddalli Nittura Harivalad edeyana

goddi-saladalli batteya kallaram tagi talt iridu palaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adam ||
nama§
S'ivaya ||

87
At M&vanaMte (same hoNi), on the stone-slab over the doorwaxj ofthe Lafahmi- Narasimha temple in

Gdnigara Rdmanna's field.

sva 9 ti trimatu sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Yadava-kulambaravam sale Vijaya-Narasimha-Devana rajyadalli

Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimhaya namah l| svasti trimatu Pandya-nad-olagana Srimad-anady-agraharam
Kollinaghattad asesa-mahajananga]a sanumatadindam Lakshunn-Narasimba-devara praditteyam
mada . . .du a-Kolliganagattada Hebbaruva Desiya-daudanayakan appa Devappangalu a-KoJliganagatta-

da haji Mavanakoteya holake Tungabadra-yettaradali bandu-.talu bamiya asesa-mahajananga]a

kayali dkara-purbbakam madisikondu Subanu-samvacharada Chaitra-masada sudda-dasami-Soma-
vara-Pusya-nakshatra Ia . . nadali a-Lakumi-Narasinga-devara praditeyam madidaru a-
devarigam nitya-naimittotsava-puja-vidhanakam bida kotta mangaja maha agraharada
untada bomiyalli gade bedale.. agi ondu matalu bomiyam matam Kusugura kereya tenkana
kodiya bomiyali ondu matalu bumiyam piatam Lakumi-Narasinga-devara-purada kejreya mudana
.
,
ya Sasavihali holada . ...kalu .. ..kalugadi mudalu ... vananakere-olage gadiyagi inuvata..
kamba keyam .... matalu eradu muvata .. kamba bomiyam sarvvana[ma]syavagi asesa-majanagaju
Lakumi-Narasimha-devara sri-hatadali dhara-pu[rva]ka ||
. . trimam Hebaruva-Devan
.. nu Hoisana-vira-Vijaya-Narasinga desi-nakarada samakam ., svaram samakam balala...

munurbbara samakam modalagi hadinentu same[ya]davarigam kaladeyagi kotaru ishta-

kam paripalisadavaru hadinentu-samayakam drohi (v)i-sa£ana-mariyad 9 ya

90
At Kur}igduglmtta (same hobli), on a stone near the entrance of the Sd>n§s'vara temple.
namas tunga &c. ||

6ri namas S'ivaya ||

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-S’aka-varusha 1213 neya Vikruta-samvatsarada Vayi-
sakha-suda 1 Bri dandu svasti
6rimauu-maha-mandale§varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhis varam Male-
i

raja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bherunda kadana-prachanda S’anivara-siddhi Giridurgga-mallan

asahaya-Sura ekanga-vira nissaiika-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana bbuja-baja sri-vira-Narasimha-
Devarasaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinali sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam irddall
G-angavadige . .. nada rajya .... vada Kaivara-rajadhanige sikhamaniappa Cheluvide-Devarasaru ..

*These verses are mostly effaced.

78
$}\Q Honnali Taluq.

.. Srimanu-maha-mandalesvaram mavan-ahkakararum viraditya . ... satya-Narayana sarauagata-

vajra-paujara Chola-kataka-surekara • gayi-govala . . ..yaka-ganda .. Narayana Brabmadhirajarum
appa Gauga-Perumale-Devarasaru Pandya-nad-o}agana Kojigauagattada vittiya valitesvararagi
rajyam geyiutt irddalli svasti srimad-anadiy-agraharam Clio}amahadevipuravada Kojiganagattada sri-
mad-asesba-mahajanangala adkidevateyappa sri-Madhava-devarggevu Sri-Somauatha-devarigevu
kotta bhurni Kesariyakereyalu Devigercya . . . . hinde Baljigereya volage Ganga-Perumale-Devaru
purbbadalu . ..yanu chatur-asrayadi .. .. il endu yeradu-varusha ...ded irddu yi-dharmma-
vanu pratipalisi chatur-asrayadalum kalia nettu . . . . dhareyagi kotta bbumi i (usual final verses
and phrases) mangala maha Sri

91
At the same village , on a pillar in Gurunafijappa’s field.

vag-artthav iva sampriktau va-garttha-pratipattaye I

jagatah pitarau vande Parvvati-Paramesvarau ||

(west face) svasti srima maharajadki paramSSvaram parama-bha

.. .. chadamaui . . .. pratapa- chakravartti vira-Ballala-Devarasaru sukha- ^nkatha-vinodadim
rajyam ..... virddum S'aka-varsba 1133 ueya *Visvavasu-samvatsarada . Sravaiia-chaturtthi-Brihas-
pativaradandu sri svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya.dhyana-dliarana maunanushtbana-japa-samadhi-sila-
guna-sampanna shodasa .... dvija-guru-devata . . . . lesvararum aneka-yajna-
vabhrithavagabana-pavitrikrita . Satirarum Rug-Yajus-Samatharvana-cbaturveda ......narum
aneka-sakala-sastra-praviuarum . . . . na-kundalabharana-bkushitarum apasabda-varjjitarum su-
Sabda-pada hichchliatran vi tarum appa srimad-anadi-agraharam . . . . layyavalege Tajama-
Jageya nava-Dvaravati nalku-disa-varada samasta-Nana-Desigalig asrayam enippa Kojliganaghatta-
dorin Dravila-desarappa Periyanda-Hebbaruva-pramukhavad aSesha-makajanangalu tamma sthaja-
mariyadeya mahimey appudu ... Udayadri-paduvala tenkake badaga Himavanta-pariyanta
saluvantagi svasti samasta-vastu-vistirnna-ghurnnitarnnava paficha-Sata-vira- Sasana-labdhaneka-

guna-ganalahkrita satya-sauckachara-charitra-naya-vinaya-vijnana-Vira-Bananju-darinma
visuddha-gudda-dhvaja-virajitan&na-sahasa-samalingita-vaksha-sthala bhuvana-parakramonnatarum
Baladeva-Vasudeva-Khaudali-Mu {south face — 43 lines are ejfaced) janangalum nalkum-nadinge kotfa-
sasanadim Sasana-mariyadeyam miridev adade samayu-drobigalu BanaSji.. ...... ru nettaru gaiyaru
angadigeyuin .
.
ganakeyum maggaVyum .. sahita mangala maha sri sri sri-GavareSvara-devarig
asesba-mahajanangajum naivedyakke kotta galde kam

92
At Chilcka-Hdlivdna ( same hohli ), on a mdstikal in Survey No. 39, west of the village.

Sri-Hariharaya namah nirvvighnam astu mande-gamunda Soyana magam Vira-Nara-na .... Vurivana
Bomma-Nayaka[na]-magalu Kaja-Devi sahagamana madidalu mangala maha

93
On second mdstikal at the same place.

Chitrabhanu-sam |
Magba-ba 14 S6 ||
sa . . ta Chikkarasi . . . bajT i sahgamanava
madidalu
95
On (h fourtli stone at the same place.

namas tunga-&c. ||
<
r\frn r

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-S aka-varusha 1324 ne Chitrabkanu-saravatsarada Magba-ba 14 So ||

Kurap.ivaka .... maga Sakanna atana madavajige Deva-nakitti svarggasthar adaru ...

*VisvSvasu=U07 ; 1 133 *= Prajfitpatti.

 311
Honnali Taluq.

96
At Singatigere ( sanie hobli ), on a stone near the Basava temple.

1318 sanda Dhatu-sam Asvayuja-su 1 S'u sriraa nanaharajadhiraja raja-pararaesvara

sri-vira-prat:\pa-sL’L-Hari!iai'a-Raya prithvi-rajyam geyuttire .. . . . R amanakereyo . . ...gere kaluve-

hindu trimana Soya-Nayka . .

.
ya kalam.. .. Naykana maga Nageya^nanu
... kannarasara kumara Naganangalu
98
On a second stone at the same place.

Ari svasti srimatu Yadava-Narayanam pratapa-chakravartti Hoyasana vira-Narasinga-Deva-rajya-

bhyudaya-Vikrama-varsbada . . Byaya-s amvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 12 Brihavaradandu primatu
maha-mandales varam Sindha-Govinda sitagara-ganrla Patala-chakravartti Yisvara-Devarasaru Ara-
kere-nadinge munidu dhaliya helidade Malevuran ilia n Ilauuisigeyam gondu hohaga Arimanu-maha-
pasayitarum appa vira-Narasihga-Devara kattid-alagina makkalu dandada munde akasala Ramo-
jana maga Kamoj#n kandu harige-kakkedeyam kondu fagi tajt i[ri]du Prajnananda-devara Ari-pada
saran enuta sura-loka-praptan ada
104
At Chenn amdmbdmra ( same hobli), on a stone to the ivest of the Hami manta temple.

-sri-Yamana-devara mudre-kalu |

namas tuiiga-&c. ||

svasti srijayabhyudaya-S^livahana-Aaka-varsha 1607 Krodhana-sara-Margasira-su 2 luBliaganagarada

Matu-S‘ahaji .. duru-S'ahaji.. Birayana Gana-S'ahaji. . .. vajagana Chennamambapura. . agraharakke
kotu nirupa .. Ii niiupa hanau . . . .pradhani sasana-madi kotu chatu-sime .... Vamana-mudre sila-
sthapaneyanu anu ||

107
At Arakere (same hobli), in the enclosure of the NdgSsvara temple.

Ari svasti sakala-jagati . . . charita maharajadhiraja

paramesvara parama-bhattaraka Satyasraya-
kula-tilaka Chalukya-vamsodbhava srimat-Trailokyamalla-Devara rajya chandrarkka-taram-
baram saluttam iresamadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda Pallavanvaya Ari-prithvi-vallabha Pal-
|
svasti

lava-knla-tilakan amogha-vakyam Kanchi-pura ..... Trailokyamalla Nanni-No. ba-Pallava Pe- .

Kogali-aynuru elpattu-pura-gramaman aluttam

ire Saka-varsha 969 neya Sarvvajitu-sam-
vatsarada Pushya-suddha panchami-Brihaspativararp uttarayana-sankrantiyandu
Arakefeya urodeya
Kesimaya .. .. bho..vaja panditara kalam kalehi dhara-purvvakam NageAvara-devarige
degulada paduvakamma 4| matakke tenkanake... kamma 4 h antu galde matta 1 urim hora beddale
mitta haduvarggam parekerege tehkana kodiyali galde mattar
ra 1 beddale mattar 5 i-dharm-
mam chandrarkka-taram-baram salvadu ( asual final phrases f: verses).

108 *
In th: same enclosure.
4ri-NageAvara-devara ' ^
||

namas tunga-&c. ||

.... maua-pranuta-mahi stajan Abjasambhava-sutam sii-Naganatham..

subhamam chandrarkkar ujlannegam svasti
||
bha maharajadhiraja paramesvaram parama-bhattaraka ra
*This inscription is very mucli effaced.
. J
samasta-bhuvanasraya
Ari-prithvi-valla-
chintamani nissanka-pratapa-
312 Honnali Taluq.

chakravartti Hoyisala-vira-Ballala-Deva-vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam.

a-chandrarkka-taram bare karagasa-galamam gganaman
ant irivaip tave-kondu gganey ene vira sayira-Nonambavadi-
nadolagana dushta-nigraha Mala-Taulava-kula-kula (3 lines gone )
S’ankai'a-devana vamsavataram entene perggade devana .. Nele-
vettanur-odeya Nagana punyada pufijam embinam ||
autu Malli-Devanind olpu-vetta
maba-prabbu Nagarasa sri-Nagesvara pratisbtheya madisid alliya sthanacbaryyar appa ..

patiya mabime entene ||*vri || S'iva-dbannm6ttara-s6ma-S'ambhuva yoga-pan-

chakshari-pra ... agama-kovidam numata S’aivagamacharadol
embud illa Bairava-yati-tanu vadeya ||
§ri-Nagesvara-devar-anga-
bboga-nivedyakkam nanda-divigegam khanda-spbutita-jirnnoddhara-Chaitra-pavitra .... Saka-varsha
1125 neya Dundhubhi-samvatsarada Maghad-amavasye-Somavara-vyatipata-sankiamana-suryya-
grabanada divya-titliiyalli Ya .. ya Sovacbaryyar appa Bairava-yatigala kala toledu dhara-pftrvvakam
madi bitta bhumige ( here follow details) devara nanda-divigege sarvva-badhe-pariharavagi salusuva
gana vondu mutntnuri-dandangalu bitta daya santeya dayakodake aravan-enne heririge nura-ele horeya-

.. tu hasubege adike 2 bhattake sodige bhata ( usual final

phrases).

111

On another viralcal at the same place.

svasti arimatu IIoysana-vira-Ballala-Deva .. .. samvatsarada . . . . Kaleya-Nayakanu Arakere turu-

vanu kalaru kondu-hobali Arakere-voda . .. Mala-bovana tamma Mallaya-Nayaka. . biddali nettaru-

godage a-Kaleya-Naykanu
115
A
At Hosahalli {same hobli), on a stone to the south of the Is’oara temple.

Sri-Ramauatha-deva saranu [|

namas-tunga &c. ||

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam dharmma-sasanam [j

svasti yama-niyama-svadbyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-parayana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-
sampannarum sakala-sastra-parinatarum chaturvveda-paragarum Sdva-dharmma-pratitariun sakala-
guna-sampannar appa srimad-anadiy-agraharam Kotiganapurada Hebbaruva Vore-Govilli-Dasaru

mukhyavagi asesha-maliajanan[ga][u tamma sri-Harade-kaluvalli Hosavajli sri-Ra devara kbanda . .

sphutita-jirnnodharakkam devara nitya-nivedyakkam tapodhanara grasakkam asesba-mahajanang-

binnabam geyidu kudi.. gaudugala ganda Rama-gavundanum Chilura Gogga-gavundanum Base-

alige

gavundanum Mallikarijuna-panditara kalam karcbchi dbara-purbbakam madi bitta ere {here follow
details and usual final phrases).

117

At Hanagavddi {same hobli), on a viralcal to the north of the Panchaliug$s'vara temple.

svasti Srimatu Saka-varusbada 1240 neya Kalayukti-samvatsarada Pushya-su 10 So-varadaudu svasti

srimatu pratapa-cbakravartti Iioyisana Sri-vira-Ballala-Rayana hiriya-maneya pradhani Baicbeya-
dannaykara mayiduna Sankiya-sabaniyaru Ghattada kelagana Chandavurada Basava-Devana mele
nadadalli Cbandauravanu kidisi Mutta. . nadadu kadidalli srimanu-maha-savanta-savantddhipati gan-
dara gova mobara-Murari . .. kottu kudureya katuva mandalikara ganda .... mandalikara ganda

it ia vory much defaced, it has beem found impossiblo to put this into verse.
 Honnali Taluq. 313

Kareya Yibbara-Naykana komara Sangiya-Naykaru a-Gkattada kalagadall irddu balada kude kadi
Tujuvara kedisi Davadana-tirththam miudu Vayakuntha-loka-vasakke praptan adanu yi-biragalla ||

puje-punaskarake urim mixdana Brahmapuriya . . . paduvalu paficha-linga-de kam-

ba 12 nu Sankiya-sahanigaru bitta dharmma yi .. . (usual findi phrases)

119
A
At Neralagundi ( sarne hobli ) ,
on a stone in front of the I$'vara temple.

svastisamasta-bhuvanasrayam pfithn-vallabham mabarajadhirajam paramesvara parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat-Trailokyamalla-Devarii chatus-samudra-
paryyantam-bara sukha-saakatha-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samadhi- |

gata-pancha-raaha-sabda Pallavanvaya srl-prithvi-vallabhara Pallava-kula-tilakan eka-vakhya srirnat-

Trailokyamalla Nolaiuba-Pallava-Pernamaaadi-Devara Dadirvvalige-sasiravum Ballakunde-munurum
Konadiyurumam sukha-sankatha-vinodadi rajya-geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samasta-rajya-
bbara-nirapita-mahamatya-padavi-virajamana manonnata prabhu-mautrotsaha-sakti-traya-sampanna
S'iva-pada-sekhara pati-hita-Garuda namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahita (south face ) srimat-Trailo-

kyamalla Nolamba-Permmadi raj[y]am anubavisitam ire Saka-varisa *986 J aya-samvacharada .

heya Nerilugundiya-vur-odeya Hittamayya sujya-grahanadalu Mallikarjuna-devargge gadde ka 400

beddale ma 4 Mam. likabeyya kala kaclii dhara-purbbaka madi kotta go .. sasana ( usual final
.

phrases and verse ) Mallikarjjuna madisida degula

*Se ia the original: but 986^Kr*dhi; Jaya = 976.

79
 channagiri taluq.

2
At HaleTcattalagere Basavdpattana
(. Jiobli), on a stone to the east of the Hammanta temple.

Srl-Hariharaya natnah svasti Sri S'aka-varusha 1199 neya Yisvara-samvatsarada

|
Jeshta-su 2 Gu
Yadava-Narayauam bhuja-bala-praudha-pratapa-chakravartli sri-Ramachandra-Raya-rajyodaye
6rimatu raya-raja-gum Renuka-devauu sri-Harihara-devara ahga-bhdga-rahga-bhoga . . . lagana
Kattalegeyeya . . . . samanvita - . . a-cbandrarkka-sthayiyagi dhara purvvakam madi . . . . netti-
yalli .... punyam padadu kondanu (usual final verse).

4
At the same village , on a stone in the frunt wall of the BamMvara temple.

namah S'ivaya ||
samasta-bhuvanasraya §ri-prithuvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja .... Mahadeva-
svasti

Raya (4 Unes gone) Kattalagereya sn-deva .. ....... nandadivigege saluvantagi bitta

bhumi Hiriyakeyey kolagava deva yi.dharmmainam pratipajisidavaru
Varauasiya VifiveSvara-devaringe amrita-padige salige kamba ... {usual final phrases).

5
At Kariganur ( same hobli), on a stone near the KaWhara temple.

i
namas tunga-&c. j|

R,udhir6dgari-samvachhara-S'ntvana-ba 3 lu 6ri-Kariganura Kali-devara pftjarigalige Kariganflra

gaunda-prajegajii p&jarigalige terige bitta 22 . . ra aduguju illade tappade nadasi baheft
ishtake avan obanu pra. . kriti madi alapidanthavaru Kali-devara barivanake visavan ikkidu ( usual

final phrases).
6
On a stone in the same temple ,

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramefcvara parama-bhattaraka

Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-chMamani Maleparolu ganda kadana-prachanda S’anivara-

siddha Giridurgga-malla nissahka-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-Hoysala-Ballala-Devara vijaya-

rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a.chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire (5 lines effaced)

Mulasthanada ... vage . naivedya nanda-divige Chaitra-pavitram kke nadavantagi Saka-

varsha 1142 neya Vikrama-srmvatsarad A6ada-su 8 Soraavara-dakshinayana-sahkramana-byati-

patadandu {resi effaced ),

At Tydvanagi (same hobli), on a viralcal to the east of the Kal\es'vara temple.

( The top portion is effaced) Chalukyabharana firima ... malla-Devam prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire

Saka-varnsha 944 ya Nandana-samvatsarada .. hayoje Srimad-Ahava ( rest effaced).

 Channagiri Taluq. 316

8
On the eastern side ofthe same stone.

(3 lines gone ) gotra-pavitram para-nari-putram . . .deva maha-kirata praleya-kalanalam ma...chakram

ripu-kuja-vakram . namadi-praSasti-sahitam firimatu Bela-Gavundan-aliya Nenigeya-Malla
kereyam kattisi degulaman ettisi ade-sthalada bhagakke 300 kamma galdeyu 3 mattar eleyu
. . mattaru keyuv inituvam bittu sukadin aluttara ildu Nojambana prastavadoJ, modal-eri besana pa<Ja-
du Cholana maha-senege parisi kari-turaga-nara-padati-varggamam padalvadisi yijidu saggastan agi

deva-lokakke 8anda|!
9
On the westem side ofthe same stone.

6ri .... 6ri-Pallavarasar-anvayadim svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-6abda Pallavanvayam 6ri-

prithvi-vallabham Pallava-kula-tijakan eka-vakyam Kaiichi-pura-varesvaram srimat-TraiJokyamallft

Nolamba-Pallava-Permmanadi-Devaru daliyaii ittu Bammukuralu bittu samasta-vastu-guna*sampan-
nanu (stops here).
13
At the same village, on a eopper piate belonging to Nadiga Ouru Rao.

( Front ).

namas tunga-&c. ||

avyad avyahataisvarya-karanb Varanananah |

vara das tivra-timira-mihiro Hara-nandanah ||

sriman §,di-Varah6’yam sreyase bhuyase’stu sah |

gadham alingita yena medini modate sada ||

asti Kaustubha-Kalpa-dru-Kama-dhenu-sahodarah |

Ramanujas sudhadhama kshira-sagara-sambhavah ||

udabhfid anvaye tasya Yadu-nama mahipatih |

palitam yat-kulam yena Vasudevena bhutale ||

abhut tasya kule sriman prabhur guru-gunodayah |

apasta-dosha-samsargas Sangamo nama bhupatih ||

tasya Gaurambika-nama mahisbi samabhud vara |

mananiya-gunarama vallabbasya manonuga [|

Kapardino yatha Gauri S'achiva Namuchidvishah |

Pitamabasya Savitri Chhaya Uinamaner iva j|

viiasa-vibhramollaaa-tiraskrita-Tilottama |

Anasuyapi sasuya yat-pativratya-sampada ||

asau Hariharah Kampo Bukka-Rayo mahipatih \

Marapo Muddapas cheti kumaras tasya bhupateh ||

panchanara samabhut tesham prakhyato Bukka-bhupatih |

prachanda-vikra[mo] madhye Pandavanam yatbarjunah ||

dik-karindra-sudhaureya-dakshi dhurah |

Bukka-Rayas tatah sriman asid ahava-karkasah ||

yat-sevasakta-ra .. vidadhati paritah tandavan mandalesa

vaktre sushkas Turashkah bahu-bhaya-bharitah Kohkanah sankayasan |

Andhra randhrany avindaDn Udaya-girivare Gurjara jarjarahgah

Kambhoja bhinna-dhairyah sarabhasam abhavan prapta-bhahgah Kajihgah ||
316 Cliannagiri Taluq.

ahina-bhagya-sampattih asau raja-Sikhamanili |

tasyagrajas tyaga-§ilo namna Hariharo nripah |j

rajadhirajas tejasvi yo xaja-paramesvarah |

sarva-samanta-bhupala-bhujangama- V ihangarat ||

raja-raja-bhujango yah para-raja-bhayankarah |

Hindu-raya-krita-trano dushta-saidddla-marddanah ||

yad-rajadbani Vijaya-nagari sa-jayodaya |

rajfiarn chakasti vikhyata-rajadhani kritasraya

y

Sishtas samrakshita yena dushta-nigraha-karina |

labdha cha vidusham pritis slagbyo Hariharo nripah ||

yat-shoda^a-mahadana-saraayodita-varina |

ramya-buddher aparasya varddhito dharma-padapah ||

S'alivahana-nimita-saka-varsha-kraxnagat§ |

rasa-chandragni-vidhuke tasrnin Bhavakhya-vatsare !|

Vaisakhe rnasi paurnamyam divase grahane vidhoh |

sangame Tuiigabhadraya Haridrayas cha pavane ij

kshetre Hariharakhye^smin koti-tirtha-samakule |

Guharanyabhidhe punye sarva-dharma-vivardhane ||

Rudrapade maha-tirthe adye Hariharatmake |

devarshi-siddha-gandharva-vidyadhara-nishevite |j

yogi-sandoha-sahkirne Guliaranya-sthale subhe i

tulapurusha-mukyani kritva danani mantape ||

suprasanno mahipalo raja Hariharesvarah i

tulite Hastinavatya Vutsangi-vehthya-bhutale |j

sri-Maharangake rajye Madakaryakhya-simani i

Chandramandala-nadau cha ramye Madakari-sthale |j

S'rivatsa-g6tra-jataya Yajushaya tathaiva cha |

Yindrakauthyavalakhyaya Narasim-bhattaya dhimate j|

daivajnaya dadau vritti-dvayam Hariharo nripah |

tatraika jyotisham vrittih apara lekhanasya cha ||

Vehkate§a!ayat prachyam di6i devagratas sthitam |

Bramha-namaka-sad-gramam maha-Ramesvaralayam [|

Haridra-tira-sambhutam maha-punya-vivarddhanam |

tasya vayavya-dig-bhage gramantaram .. stbitatn ||

Pavajakattiti vikhyatam dadau Hariharesvarah |

vipraya tasmai vidushe grama-dvayam anuttamam [j

sarvamanyam chatus-sima-sahitain cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshepa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-uxlfinvitam j|

(Bcick).
akshiny-agami-samyuktair ashta-bhogais samanvitam |

vapi-kupa-tatakadi*kachchharama-samanvitam ||

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-ehandra-tarakam |

danasya vikrayasyapi yogyam vinimayasya cha ||

sriman Hariharo raja mananiyo nxanasvinatp |

sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-purvakam pradadau muda ||

Narasim-bhattaya vipraya sa tu santushta-manasah i

rajae chaivaSisham chakre claram jiveti sa dvijah ||

 Channagiri Taluq, 317

Brahma-namnas chatur-dikshu sila-sthapanam uttamam |

karayamasa rajasau tatha Pavalakattekam i

gramasyapi chatur-dikshu §ilam Vamana-mudraya |

sahitam sthapayamasa raja Harihare^varah |

vidadhe Sasvatam dharmmam etam a-chandra-tarakam ||

aditya-chandrav &c. ||
(usiial findi verses ).

sri-Virupaksha
17
At MedaJcere {sanie hobli), on a stone in the pujari's threashing floor.

S'arvari-samvatsara-Magha-suddha 1 lu srimatu Haiag-oderu.Kariy-oderu Nuggihaliya Hanumanta-

devaru Basavannana gudiyanu katisidaru atana maga Kangala-devaru parade£itanadali idu tiri-

tandu Hanumauta-devara gudige katu-panjarava madisi samastarigu dharmma kirtti barabek endu
lipi-sasanava madisi nilisidaDu
18
At the same village on a stone near the Madhuke'svara templeeast of the village.

Chalukyabharapam 6rimat-Trailokyamalla vriddhi-pravarddha-

manam a-chaudrarkka-taram-baram (6 lines gone marttapda . mandalika ....
ganda sri-Vishnuvarddhana-maha .. jayaditya sukha-sankatha-yinoda-
dim rajyam geyvuttum dakshina-disavarakke dig-vijaym geyvandu Madukakereyolage bitta vidinol
tat-p&da-padmopajivi svasti samasta-guna-sampannauum endu matt enisida patra-sekaram dharmma-
raksha-karana sthana-jyo mavana gandhavarana bhadra-
dhatri-kirtti guna-ratna-bhushana

jana-pada-renu .... . ya mitra srimatu Chalturuvada Macha-Gavunda tann uru Mallik-

arjjuna-devara anga-bhogakkam nivedyakkam aliiya tapodhanara grasakkam endu binnapam geyyalu
A
Saka-varisha 985 neya S’obhakritu-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 13 Adityavaradandu ^rima t

aydu galde mattar eradu beddale matta nalku etta ganav ondu . . int inilarolage kav ahga-
bhogakka kha 5 kamma tontamu Aregereya modaleriyal ] matta rige kamma 450 .. hari-

kara Nannakahge kamrna 450 badagana palu varige matta 1 parekararige ma

devarige nanda-divigege ko srimat-Macha-Gavundanam gurugal Sakalesvara-pandita-devara
mathada nai n ahara-danakke hiriya-kereya badagana bayalalu garde matta 1 .... . dalu

berdale matta 2 {usml final phrases and verses).

19
At Siddharamatha {same hobli), on a brolcen stone south-east of the Edmes'vara temple.

8ri namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSraya sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bha

ranam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Deva .... manam achandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire

nikara-korakita ... . sila anartti Kuningilu-koteya pokka vide ....

kirtti -valli-pa {usual final verses).

vritta || bhum-i
bhukan akkum nadedavam Ganga-Gaya-Varana-
viparitadol |

si-Kurukshetra tahgalam konda pa- |

takan akkum bidad irkkumm a-purushan .... -duva sthanamam ||

*kanda ||
kula mukhyam ene param anya .... ka-sthanam divya-sthanam illig ..

sthanyabdake tapodhana-sthana ||

mangala maha sri

*As it is very much defaced, it has been found impossible to put this into verse.
80
318 Channagiri Talnq.

20
At Moradi ( same hobli), ona stone in the MalUs'vara temple on the hili west of the villa ge.

naraas tunga-&c. ||

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-S’alivahana*6aka-varushangalu *1637 neya S'ukla-nama-samvatsarada Vai-

fiakha-6udha 12 ...... 6riman-maha-acharyya ? Kariyappa-Nayakara "
pautrarada
A
Medakerjfe-Nayaka ...putrarada Bommanna-Nayakaru Apastamba-sutrada Bharadvaja-gotrada |

Aruveli-Hari-bhattara pautrarada Vengam-bhattara putrarada S'i .. .. ma-bhattarige barasi kotta

yeka-bhogyad agraharada daua-sasanada patra-kraruav ent endare ||
namma hiriyarugalige sukritav
agabek endu I navu aluvantha rajya Sante-Bennura simey-olagana Demachayvana-durggav emba
gr&mavanns yi-maha-Vaisakha-suddha-paurnnami-punyakaladalu Sivarppitavagi sahiranyodaka-
dana-dhara-purvakavagi kottu yidheve |
yidakke salava kadarambha-nirarambba-nidhi-nikshepa-jala-
pashana-ak8hma-agami-...sadbyangal emba ashta-bhoga-tejoparjjaneyannu anubhavisikondu namag
aiirvada madikondu nirama putra-paramparyya a-chandrarkka-sthayigal&gi sukhadalli yirabek endu
barasi kotta dana-patra (usual fmal verses) -

21

At Hire-Kogiluru ( same hobli), on a stone in the hciclc-yard of Patel Virabhadraya’s house.

namas tunga-&c. ||

svasti sri-Soma-vamsad udayati nripatir jJaitugis tat-suto'bhut

. . . Bhillamakhyas tadanu vijayate Simhanas chakravartti 1

tasmat Sarangapanis prati-nnpati-bala-brata-vidravako^am

yira-sri'Mahadeva-Raya*nripatis trailokyam akramati ||

svasti sri-Nimbi-Rajat samudayati sutas Chatta-Rajas tadiyo

bhrata bhasvat-pratapah praguna-gima-ganalankritah Kucha-Rajah |

Brabma-Kshatra . niti-Saoti-nipunau gotranvitau Rausikav

etau ^ri-Mahadeva-Raya-sachivau bhumau chiram jibyatam ||

indur bandhubhir anganabhir aparah Kam6’yam urvvitale

jatah kalpa-tarur vvanipaka-janais tejobbir apy aijyama |

gotra-brata-manoratha-prada-mahi-sanchari-chintamanis
s6’yam Chatta-tanubhavo vijayate Chavunda-dandadhipah ||

panditaih parisamstutyab khanditarati-mandalah |

Chavundas chanda-dorddando jiyad a-chandra-tarakam ||

yesham adhvara-homa-dhuma-nivahair nnilalam etan nablio

yesham kirtti-bhara . . . bhramupa • . sobhavilam dig-gajah l

yesham veda-ravais samasta-giray6’bhuvan param vagminas

tesham Dakshina-Bhaskarahvaya-purim vande sad-anandinim ||

vidya-vinaya-saujanya-tyaga-sahitya-sodari |

Dakshinaditya-nagari-kii ttih lcair iha vavnyate ||

fnana-bhiita-bhayankaratavi-maba-Bhetala-KapaJaki
kahkalojvalad-ugra-kala-vilasad-bhitaku}a bhutale |

pade mat em gadiy-auka-Bhima .

.
gedar kad-ane mallam gadam |

[ ]
. . . bala-balumeg ad ar ampar i-gandarol ||

mattam a-mediui-mau,!aladol Indropabhoga-bhajanarum i

S'ahkara-sama-tejarum |
para-samaya-
kula-Vindhyatavi-davanalarum uddanda-mandalika-danda-khahkarum chanda-prachanda-mandita-
| |

bhuja-da^da-kbdanda-khanditarati-mand ala um nana-samaya samuddharanarum 6aranagata-vajra- .

| |

#So in the original : but S’nWa=lGll ;

1037= miUatha. fTlicse verses are incomplete in the original.
 Channagiri Taluq. 319

panjararum |
pratibbata-sainaya-samuba-vichcbhedakarum |
kanaka-dandagra-viraja(ta)inanairavata-
kaka-dbvajarurp |
samaya-samuba-dbarmma-cbakra-varttakarum |
nana-samayabhimana-samstkapa*
karum |
akhanda-prackanda-maha-Bhairava-padarayinda-dyandya-samaradhakarum | sri-Bilesvara-

devara dibyaAri-pada-padmopajivigalum appa adavi-Kandarppara parakramam pelvade ||

Malaparolu gandar enipar i

chhaligalu sarau endu banda bhitara kavar i

kuladalu Kausikar embaru |

kaligalu kadane-mallar aganita-cbaritar ||

8vasti samadbigata-pancha-maba-sabda Dvaravati-pura-varadbisvara suvarnna-Garuda-dhvaja Yadava-

kula-kamalika-vikasa-bbaskara ari-raya-jagajhampa Malava-Raya-Madana-Trinetra Gurj jara-Raya-
bhayaiikara Telunga-Raya-sirah-kamala-nalonmulana ity-adi-namavali-guna*ganalankrita 6ri-Maha-
deva-Raya-vijaya-rajyodaya tatu-pada-padmopajiyinau paropakara-ni [rajtau saranagata-vajra-panjarau
kirtti-kanta-manoharau jagad-va]a-pesala-Hanumanta-dhvajau sriman-maba-pradhanam Chattarasa-
Kucharasaru Nonambavadi-mdvattircbbasirada Arvvattaru-badadolagana Betura nija-rajadhaniyolu
sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyvutt irdda samayadalu srimad-anadi-raahagrabara Dakshina-
ditya-volalada Kogilura Sri-Billesvara-devara dhupa-dipa-naivedya-mukbya-sainasta-sri-karyyakosuga-
ra S'aka-varsba 1 190 neya Vibbava-samvatsarada Karttika-ba 30 mam sujya-grabanadalu a-stha-
nika-Daudapani-gurugala kalara toladu a-Chattarasara pattada-hiriya-kuma[ra]-Chavundarasaru dbara-
purvvakamagi sarvva-nainasyavagi Matikattada kodiyim paduvalu manala-keyi Tigula gbaleyalu ma-
ttaru 2 Apinakatteyolage gadde a-ghaleyalu kamma 100 infc inituma cbandrarkka-taram-baram salu-
vantagi a-gramad aravatta-nalvaru mukhya yetu . . ttu sthana-manyaugala samakshadalu kottaru ||

nadolage biluvadike yenu bandodara Kogilura Haliyulura badikeya Billdsvara-devara dhupa-dipake a-

stalada Maka-b6va-Kala-bovanga]a marama Baicha-bovanu tamtnaya Kava-bovanCt nadasi koduvaru

22
At the same village , on a stone to the south ofthe entrmce ofthe KaWs'vara temple.

6ri-Ganapataye namah j|

namas tunga-&c ||

damsbtragrenoddhrita bburaih . . saptarnnavatmika |

jballariva Varahasya rabu-pallava ||

;
svasti sri-Soma-vamsad udayati nripatir Jaitugis tat-suto bhut
.... Bhillamakhyas tadanu vijayate Simhanas cbakravartti |

tasmat Sarangapanih pi'ati-Dripati-bala-brata-vidravak6’yam

viraAri-Mabadeva-Raya-nripatis trailokyam akramati ||

svasti sri-Nimbi-Rajat samudayati sutaS Chatta-Rayas tadiyo

bbrata bhasvat-pratapa-praguna-guna-ganalankritab Kucbi-Rajab |

Brabma-Ksbatra-sva-niti-6anti-nipunau gotranvitau KauSikav

etau 6ri-Mahadeva-Raya-sachivau bhumau cbiram jivyata .
. ||

indur bandbubhir anganabbir aparah Kamo’yam urbbitale

jatah kalpa-tarur vvauipaka-janais tejobhir apy arjyama |

gotra-brata-manoratha-prada-mahi-SaSchari-chintamanih
so^yam Chatta-tanubhavo vijayate Chavunda-dandadhipah ||

panditaih parisamstutyah khanditarati-mandalah |

ChavundaS chauda-dorddando jiyad a-chandra-tarakam ||

vidya-vinaya-saujnya-tyaga-sahitya-sodari |

Daksbinaditya-nagari-kirttih kair iha varnyate |]

320 Channagiri Talnq.

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara suvarnna-Garuda-dhvaja Yadava-

kula-kamala-*kavika-vikasa*bbaskara ari-raya-jagajhampa Malava-Raya-Madana-Trinetra Gurjjara-
Raya-bhayankara Telu[nga]-Raya-sirak-kamala-nal6nmulana ity-adi-namavali-ganalankrita-^ri-Maha-
deva-Raya-vijaya-rajyodaye tat-pada-padmopajivinau paropakara-niratau saranagata-vajra-panjarau
kirtti-kanta-manoharau jagad-dala-. . 6riman-mahapradhana-Ckattarasa-Kuchara-
saru sirada fmuvattaru-badad olagana ..... nija-rajadhaniyo}u sukha-sankata-vinoda-

dim rajyam geyyut ire Iu srimad-anadiy-agrahara Dakshinaditya . , sri-Svayambhu-

Kali . .. vargge dhupa-dipa-naivedya karyyagosugara S'aka-varsha 1190 neya Yibhava-
Samvatsarada Karttika-ba 30 ... surjya-grahanadalu a-sthaaika-S6marasi-Acharasigala kalam toladu
a-Chattarasara pattada hiriya-kumara Chavudarasaru dhara-purvvakam madi sarvva-namasyavagi
purvva-sthanavan a-sarvva-svamya-sahita chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvantagi a saluvudu
mukhya sthana-manyagalu kshadalu kottaru ( usual final verse).

23
On a virakal west of the same temple.

svasti srimatu Yadavaraya-Narayauam bhuja-bala-praudha-pratapa-cbakravartti sri-vira-Rama-Deva- |

vijaya-rajyodayada 14 lkaneya Chitrabbanu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 1 0 Adivaradalli Ckavund-

arasara jnayiduna Goparasanu Nagavi-Kajasapurad edeyali kadi S'iva-loka-praptan adanu sri-Achala-
natha saranu sri-Virabhadra saranu
24
In the same place on a 2nd virakal. ,

svasti srimatu Yadavaraya-Narayauam bhuja-bala-praudha-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira.Rama-Deva-

vijaya-rajyodaye 12 neya Pramathi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 30 Gu sriman-maha-pradhanam raya-dan-
danatha pesani-Hanuma sri-vira-Chavundarasaru Kurugoda-nada Doravadege Mummadi-Singeya-
Nayakana mele nadadu kadi halav-alu-kudureyam kondu S’iva-loka-praptan adan ad ent endade ||

bbutaladalliya bhogam i

tirddudu yitange marttyadall irabaradu l

begam tannire end Acha- |

lesvaran and oppugonda Chavundanumam ||

yitange takkud allind !

arum enabeda munna likhitaksharamam l

bared ittad asakyam maru -

. . . . tta Vidhatra keli manavar ellam ||

maradirdan andu marttyada |

balakeya nerey aridan alii moksha-lakshmiyam |

sadu-guru-Lakshminatham |

yidirgondam Chattan-anuga-Chamundanumam [|

kattisid uppara-mudiyam |

ettisidam Abhavan-olda-Nandiya sindam i

ho iighe ugbe end enutam l

VireSvaran oppugonda Chavundanumam ||

25
On a stone near the Mathada Maralayya’s house South of the same temple.

Santhe-Bennura Siddhalinga-devara matake Hanumapa-Nayakaru kota manya

•Perhaps a mistake for rnliM , fSo in the original.

 Ckannagiri Taluq. 321

26
A
At tlie same village , on a stone south of the ruined Is vara temple.

svasti sri S'aka-varsha 1217 neya Manmatha-samvatsarada Vayisakha-su ]0 So svasti srimatu

Yadava-Narayanam bhuja-bala-praudha-pratapa-chakravartti sri-vira-Rama-Deva-vijaya-rajyodaye

tat-pada-padmopajivi sriman-maha-mandale§vara vairi-mandalika Vasudeva .

(8 lines effaced ) Billesvara-devara geyagi kulirdda Kogilura Sova-bova-Baicha-

bovangajige kattite pattama vittute bottute yiti battinadi yint i-satya-kalaiam puge puge halara

bere tam , . Ia sagi chandrarka-taram-baram nadisuvanta kota sana mangaja

maha sri
27

At Ghikka-Kogilwr (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Hanumanta temple.

sri-Ganadhipataye namah subham a3tu |

Boleya-Kamana-Nayakana mommakkalu Hiriya-Timmana-
A

Nayakaru Ananda-samvatsarada Vaiiakha-su 15 S’ukra-soma-grahana-punya-kaladalli Chika-Kosn-

iftranu a-Chika. . . . .
.
(usual final phrases and verse ) yi- de vara Tipana

28
At N Ungere (same liobli), on the inner wall of the Vtrabhadra temple.

sri-guruve saranu |
sri

puttutal adi-Rudranam satya-samudranam Virabhadrau a- I

. . shtigajinda . valageyinda ... tar endu . . . .

. i

gotiisi tolamam gadiiita ... yenut arddadeye |

bittade mu-jagam bedare hele b arddade summan irdda . ||

anatara tolgalam kadidu pusa . . dorade ka . . raya Da -

kshana tale goudan a-tale . ge mu . . tivalk . . degottu De vara- I

jana pati-6astramam seledu krishnamrigajinav etti siddha-Ru- |

drana suta Virabhadran era ... madidan eyde yogamam ||

dhura-dhiram raiidravataram durita-kula-nivaram pratapaika-suram \

Hara-putram - . .
.
putrarp sura-nara-vara .
.
patram punyam pavitram |

ta.. daksham Daksha-siksham tri-bhuvana-jana-raksham S’ivachara-daksham

l

.. ra-raudram tanu Rudram karuna-rasa-samudram raaha-Virabhadram i|

. . . . ra-raya-raya . . kantaka-raya-tala-prahari ari-raya-vibhada para gaja-raastaka-Sula

.
. Virata-
Raya-nirdhumakan emba rayara rana-Bhai .... ra-vihara ari-raya raya
ra Hariharesvaram |j
svasti sri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha ... 25 . varltamana Tara.
Nitagereya sri- Virabhad ra-devara pratishte ayitu
sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-parameSvara | svasti

parama-bhattaraka Dvaravati-pura-varadhi6vara 6ri-vira-Bukka-Raya .... svasti sriman-maharajadhi-

raja raja-par ames vara parama-bhattaraka Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Vijayanagariya Hastinavatiya
pratapa-Harihara-Rayaru sukha-rajyarn geyyuttam iralu a-pratapa-Harihara-Rayana hinde yi .. ||

. .. varamam ...ra chandrayudha-sankha-chakra-gaja .... Tumbala-gava Basa ...... ram dana .

mandalikara gauda Dummiya Yare-Gahgeya-Nayakaru a-Gangeya-Naykara maga Sirahganatha-Naya-

karu sukka-sankatka-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam iralu a-Nitagereya 6ri-Virabhadra-deva-
rige amrita-padi gadda bedda vurige agnbya-dikkinalu yereya-bhuini nandadivigge kottaru

... sri-Virabbadra-devarige Dummiya Eja-Pemmaya-Naya Naykaru tannaya Gangurali

kotta vritti urige nayirutya-dikkina. . . paduva ha ..Nitagereya Virabhadra-devarige
.
Kodenada
Rama-gaundan-olagada samasta-gaundu-prajegalu kotta nandadivige urige nayirutya-dikkinali Nita-
gereya sime-vottininda dariya paduva gadde mannuvin ikkula ( here follows a nwnber of other
grants ||

81
322 Channagiri Taluq,

and usual fmal phrases) mangala raaha sri gaundana makkalu Kala-gaunda (others . . .
.
named)

devalyava madisidavaru .. devara devalyava madisi.. .. nahalliya.. .. na maga Mallojanu

||

32

At Kaggattur (same hoblfy, on the pillar in front of the Vxrabhadra temple.

( Northside — 45 lines are effaced) yamam bitaruiia-sthalada asankhyataru Vira-Somanatha-deva[ra]

anga-bhoga-ranga Slvarchaneyali Vuda. .

gere majjanak irasikondalli hana . . dam kottaru ||
mattana

.... ya-sahani hana Ballayya Ammayya Rajayya Kesava-sahaniya Siriyanna Ranayya Bam-
meya-sahaniya aliya Kesiyana-Gondayya Perumale Kechaiya-sahaniya Marayya-mukhyavada samasta-
sahani-yekkatigaru sri-Vira-S6manatha-devargge bitta datti Arppadeya Basuriya-kolana modaleriya- |j

lu bittadu Gahgana galeyalu kamba ippattam dhara-pftrbbakam madi kottaru mattam |! sari badiva

Ranayyanu tanna kereya kelage Gahgana kamba hattam dhara-purbbakam madi kottanu |J

(east side
— 60 Unes are effaced ) li Huligereya Somanatha-devara kshetra sanyasi-Honna-. . kala pra-
sanua-Somanatha-devara yara kalasadinde, . . . devara Honnayya . . .... Ramayya . . . mula
pari . yambhu-devara Sankayya . . . . na makkalu ga . . lihgina galu 3ri-
.

Vira-Somanatha-devara pratishtheyam madidalli a-stha}ada manneya Savira-nada manneya Singa-

Chettarasa sriman-nal-prabhu Bire-Gauda (others named ) int ivar-olagada Bilichev-eppattara-

prabhu-gavudagalum . . ( west side — 70 Unes are effaced) kavadam a-parivarav appa

ttu-kottali Kalika-deviya putrar appa ippatta-nalvaralli mukhyar appa Ammi-Setti Bhani-

Settiyara priya-putrar appa Chifichayya . . Rachayyangalu madisida sri-Vira-Somanatha-devara tri-

kdta-devalyam Herura nagaram ...ya sri-pada-padmaradhaka Rachayya (others named) Dasara Ganga
ma..da kelasada 6as hodade a-sthaladalu irabek endu tamma hesaran ikkiy
travan otteyittu
endade Chinchayyanu kottu nambugole hesaran iki 6astravam hosidanu Chinchayya-Dochayyagala- ||

tande Somayya tayi Maravve aradbyaru Sahgayya aradhyara madavalige Boppavve

(south face — effaced).

33

At Hirevude (same hobli), on c stone in Doddabasavaiyga’s land, north of the village.

svasti samasta-bhuvanaArayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameSvaram parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyasraya-kula-tilaka .... Chalukyabharanam srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Devara rajya . . tta-

rottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire | tatu-pada-padmopa-

jivi samadhi • ta-pahcha-maha-^abda maha-mandale£varam .... sasirada chudamani nija-

kula-kamala-marttandam parichchhedi-gandam .
.
jiga-Chola-mano-bhanga srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-
Deva-padabja-bhringa . . man-maha-mandalesvaram Tribhuvanamalla-Pandya-Devaru Nolamba . . .

muvattirchhasiramam dushta-nigraha-visishta-pratipalanadim rajyam .... re parichchhedi- ||

tana tanda n<Juralu vag intu berasi Vikrama-kalada i

Brihaspativaradandu l
. . . .

35

At Mantarugatta (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance.

i
primatu Mummadi-Hanumappa-Nayakaru Krodhana-samvatsarada Asvija-suda-pafichamili Batara

Vehkatayage Matarugatada gramava bata-agrarava kotadu (usual fml phrases).

 Channagiri Taluq. 323

36
At Billahalli ( same Jiobli), on virakal in the KallSs'vara temple north of the village.

putra Haiva ..... gavundanu nasraya 6ri-

prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirajam Hoyisana-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Devarrajyada

Virodhi-samvatsarada Pushya-ba[hu]la-da6ami-Brihaspativaradalu sura-loka-praptar adaru.

37
At the same place, on a 2 nd virakal.

svasti srimatu Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala rajyam geye Raudri-saipvatsarada

A
Marggasira-Pushya-suddha-saptami-Adivara[da]lu Billahalliya Billa-gavudana maga Madi-gaudanu
Bedarodane kadi svargga-praptan adanu ||
mangala maha sri

38
At Asta pura ( sanie hobli), on a stone in the kattShola west of the village.

namas-tunga-&c. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-pritivi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram parama-

bhattarakam Satyairaya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam srima[j]-Jagadekamalla-Devara vijaya-ra-
jyam uttarottarabhivnddhi-pravarddhamanam. a-chandrarkka-taram baram saluttam ire tat-pada-
padmopajivi [|
svasti samadhigata-paueha-maha-sabda maha-mandalesvaram Kanchi-pura-var&dhi-
Svaram Nolambavadi-muvattirchchasiramatn tri-bhogabhyantaram dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipaja-

nadim palisuttu rajadhani-Uchcbangiya nelevidinalu sukha-sahkata-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire

tat-pada-padumopajivi i

madavad-ari-nriparan ajiyol i

adirade benkondu dhareyan unnata-Sauryyam |

padulisi palisi kirttiyan l

odavisidam guna-vibhasi manneya-Soma j|

a-maha-samanta-Sovi-Devagam Sovala-Devigam udiyiaidam Edavari-Deva |j

atam samasta-guna-vi- |

khyatam bhutaladol eseye dharmmagalan udito- l

ditadindam pratipajisal i

udayisidam Soma-Devan-acmgiua-putra j|

dhareyum varddhigalum kuladri-kulamum dig-dantiyum c-handra-su- |

ryyarum ullaanegam eyde nilke daseyum sad-dharmmamum kirttiyum |

[ Jsamrajyamam satyamam |

parid ond unnatiyam S'ivam dayeyin a-kalpantara-sthayuva ||

nudida nudi Rama-banam i

todard-edeyolu Bliiman arttu kuduvade Karnnam l

padiy enisi negalda namm i- i

Edavari-Devange kuchita-manneyar ddoreye ||

badatanav adud endu budha-koti vimohisi bandu munde nind |

adigide bedalivane manan-gidalivane pogi bannim end l

edey udiy adalivane mano-mudadim kared ittu keygajam |

bide mugiv aje dal negaldan i-dhareyol Edevari-Devane ]|

Susalugereya mulasthana-Mallikarijuna-devarige Edavariyarasa Devarasi-panditarige kalam

karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta dharmma Hiriyakereya kelage gadde kamma 500 Kirugereya
 324 Ohannagiri Taluq.

kelage hftdonta kammain 100 devalyakke purvvadalu bedalu mattaru 2 devara tana-divigege gana 1

devara paSchimadalu muru maneya nivesbana ( usual final verses and phrases) int i-sasanamam bare-
dam Mandaliya guru Trilocbana-devaru nyunaksharam adhikaksharam va tat satvvam pramanam iti

39
A
At AsldpanahaUi ( same hobli), on a stone to the north of the S6m§s'vara temple.

namas tunga-&c. ||

.. .tu jagat-traya-natha jnana-kaladhara-netra-tritaya phani-pati vi mandana

S'ambbub ||

svasti samasta-bbuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-va svaram parama-bbattaraka Satyairaya-kula-tijaka

Chalukya . . . . chakravartti Jagadekamalla-Devara vijaya-rajyam utta nam a-chandrarkka-
taram-baram Kalyanada-nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim ra re tat-pada-padmopajivi
j|

pranata-pfatyanta-dhatrisvarara talegalol kayyan itti .... voj- |

gunav opputtirppinam rakshipan ati-kripeyim miri mar . . .

. |

..... andu kond ikkuvan adataran a-baja poylim padalpatt-

. .
|

aneyal matt-atte tattutt iriyi ya-Pandya-kshitisam |]

atana tanayam bhuvana- |khyatam Nriga-Nahusha-Nala-Bha |

, . . sauryyadol arppinol |
atata-ya£adinde Vira-Pandya-kshitipam |j

svasti samadhigata • . ha-sabda maha-mandalesvaram Kaficbi-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadu-vam-

fiambara-dyumani tamani nija-kula-kamala-marttandam paricbchedi-ganda Rajendra-Ckoja-
manobhanga java j-Jagadekamalla-Vira-Pandya-Devaru Nonambavadi-muvattirchchasira-
mam dushta .. . . . •
.
pratipalanadim Uchchangiya nelavidinolu suka-sankatha-vinodadim ra

. . ttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi [i

ghana-sauryyan abhayan asrita- |

jana-kalpavanijan a adatara mallam i

vinaya-nidhi vikrama-krama- l

dhanan en ene yaSodbikam Sovarasam ||

a na- |

khyatiya Sobarasi sadubudha-stute negarddal |

Siteg Arundhatige Kubhrij- |

jatege migil esekad arppi . le mantanadol ||

ant avarge tanujan adam |

Kantu-pratibham gunambunidbi jaya-laksbmi- |

.... bhu-bhuvana-stutan |

Antakan ene ripu-balakke Yadavari-Deva ||

atana vallabheyar jjagu- |

ti-tala-vi . . teyar ggunadhikeyaru sam- |

bhuta-subha-matigal enal i- |

bbutala[dol] pogalal aridu Dharanidhrangam ||

bhu-nuto Chandala-Deviy a- |

nuna-gunanvitey enippa Gangarasi saro- i

janane Honnarsiyum u-
ddaniya sakti-trayaiigal andadin esevar ||

Hara-satige migilu rupiin I

Sarasatig eney enipa babu-kala-parinatiyim |

 Channagiri Taluq. 325

Harisutana satiya sobagina |

dorey ene Gangavveg itara-satiyar ddoreye ||

mattam a-Edavari-Devana pratapav ent endode |!

panidam boyd anya-sainya-dvipa-kaya-bhata-sandohamam tanna tolol |

kuniyalk utsahadindam jaya-siri siri talt appiral tannan i-dha- |

riniyam Pandyavani6ahg alavadisuvan i-varddhi-tiram-baram ba- |

ndanadol. markkondaram talt irid Edavari-Devam jagat-stutyan adam ||

eley anitum rasataladol ardire kandu Varaha-vesamam |

taledu Gadadharam negapi pott ireyum kali kaydu nunkal ag- |

galisi daridratarnnavadol ardda dharitriyan oho tanna ko- \

dole negahittu kevalave bhfi-nutav annana gandha-varana ||

odavida danadindam eredangam aratigam iva torppa kur- |

idav enisirppa kod-eradarini negard unnata-vamsadim saga* |

trada kadu gadi netrada madhu-tsaviyindam agurvvu-vettu pol- j

tudu digu-dautiyam vijaya-karanav annana gandha-varana ||

ant enisida pogarttegam negarttegatp neleyagi ||

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam tri-bhuvana-jana-
stutam Jagadekamalla-Vira-Pandya-Deva-chitta-sarovara-raja-hamsam tri-bhuvana-prailamsa dayiga-
manneya-mriga-bentekara ripu-mandala-surekara kudi kutakke tappuva manneyara ganda kadana-
prachanda uddauda-ripa-mada-nivarauam annana gandha-varana Chandrasekhara-nakha-chandra-
chandrikasvadana-chakoram sarasa-mridu-geya-karnnapura satya-Harischandra praja-palanopendra
ity-adi-namalika-virajitar appa srimadu-Biliche-yeppattara manneya Yedavariyarasaru Susula-
gereyali sukhadim rajyam geyvuttam irddu srimatu pratapa-Chalukya-chakravartti-Jagadekamalla-
var^sada 11 neya Vibhava-sam varadandu sri-Somesvara-devar-anga-bhogakkam puja-
purvvakam madi bitta datti devalyakk isa devalyakke muda
kauhgina tota devalyadim haduva ma
40
At Kabipara ( satne liobli ), on a s tone near the kaliu-bura ju west of the village.

svasti srimatu S'aka-varsha 1148 Parttiva-samvatsarada Vayi§akha-su 5 Bri Hoysana-Narasimha-

|)
|

Devara rajyadandu Hadalakereya Hariy ur-odeyana kala kelage Gavudiyahalliya turu haruvalli badi-
gi Makoja yiridu sura-16ka-praptan adallige badagana holada katte ereya badaga mani
kamba hattu
Soviir-odeya kotta ka 10
42
A
At Hosahalli ( same liobli
),
on a stone near the Isvara temple

Subham astu Plavahga-samvatsarada A6ada-ba 1 Mangalavara I ka . . lika ^a . . mmana kaladalu |

Sante-Bennura Mummadi-Hanumappa-Nayakaru ||
Simhada Malli-bhatta-upadhyara makkalu |

Ningana-bhattarige sa-hiranyodaka-dhara-pfirvvakavagi kottadu ^ila-dasanada

chungadeya ayigu-
lada gade Subham astu Hosahalliya staladalu Chikkana-gavudarum nada senabova
|
Mallarasayya
Sulekepeya Hiriyapnana maga senabova Puttanna barasida sasana

43
On a stone on the bund of the Bad&-Sabi-tanh
( Persian characters and lantjuage).

Bismillah ir-rahman ir-rahim

iBa nam-i jahan dar-i' jau afrin Hakim-i sakhun bar zaban afrin

82
326 Channagiri Taluq.

2 ze barkat-i Muhammad Mustafa sallallah-o-alaihi wo sallam dar ahd-i Sultan

3 Muhammad Sh&h Ibrahim Khan Khan-i-Khanan nam ast farkhunda hauz
4.

«khub se’hat shudan hauz khwaham bast

CKannada characteri and language)

bisamilla rahimannu rahimma j|

ha 1|
di vana Sulitana Mahammadu Padusaha ha ||
Khanakhana-
e&hebaru H firi-Gahga-Vifivesvaraya namah | nirvighnam astu 1|

namas tunga &c. |j 1 1|

sainanyo’yam dharma-setur &c, || 2 ||

mad-vamsajah &c. H 3 ||

lavakas cha varahafi cha mahishi kunjaras tatha |

upadeshta cha kartta cha shad ete svarga-gaminah |j

4 ||

tatakam dhana-nikshepam Brahma-sthapyam S'ivalayam l

vanam santatih putrah sapta-santanam uchyate ||

5 ||

svasti firi jayabhyudaya-S^livahana-Saka-varusha 1575 daneya Vijaya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-

sudha 5 Guruvfi,ra-Svati-nakshatradalli baradantha sasana ||

Kusumastram sama-rupa S^kha-Malikam vesarada sukumaranam |

hosa-sasi yasonchitam daya-nidhim dhura-vira Lar

.
.
nagum . .
|

fiasi-santam sukumara Badeya-Malikam tat-sunu Seku-Mallikam |

desey-artiyal saha sasanavanu nilisirdud ad atisayam || 6 ||

dhareyolu Basavapattana-
k ora-dakshina-dikkil iruva Sendra-dhareyolu |

paramaranyam ad agire |

moreyittaru sakala-janaru chorara bhayakam H 7 H

nadigaru settaru jigalu |

rudipa ... margga-mandi pelal bharadolu |

nadina dore Badeya-Mallikanu |

noduvanem unt id endu manasige tandam |j 8 |;

ballidanu bahu-parakrami |

nillade tam pogi sakalam ele-mara-tarugalan |

ellavanu katrisi mudadim |

Mollipurav emba gramavanu kattisidam U 9 1|

muru-bhuvanadolu rajipa |

charu vichi . dalli mereva giriyoluv allina saro- |

varav enisuva kereyanu |

dharunipati nilisi kirttiyoda mun-deseyolu |[

10 ||

parama-Nandana-samvat- |

saradolu hajarattu Pattufiahage jadav ag- |

ire harasikondan oli Ta- |

varekereyam nilisi Patusha. nalu ||

11 ||

bittisuvenu gadi illade i

uttuma Ramefia-Kafiig edey aduvarige I

nityam kabb-aley adisiy |

. . ra pal-aravatigeyan ikkuven enutam ||

12 ||
 Channagiri Taluq, 327

tehgu rasa-vale raja- i

nangalu modalada nagavalliya sakitam l

hingade bittisi prajegala |

tunga-balam nadisikonda tave santasadim j|

13 il

yi-dharaniyu Basavapattanad |

adiyolum raya-rekhe rajyadoj ella- \

medini ranyangajal |

ada balikk init adanu sistige horatum ||

14 ||

sutta chatu-sime-gavudaru |

uttuma-nadigaru setti praje parivaram |

aty-adhikanandadolu |

bittaradind oppi kotta nutana-bhumim ||

15 \\

Ilinduvan agali athava ]

chhandadi tkm Musalmanan adade inatt a- |

banda-dhore nadasikondare |

chandrarkaru ulladanaka kirttiyan alvam ||

16 ||

yidakke tappidare rlinduva !

mudadind ... Kasiyali govam koyidavan i

idakke Musalamana tapalu I

vidhavidhada masitiyali pandiya kondava ||

1 7 ||

Hinduva nadasalu KaSige j

kundade tam poda-phalavu paramayushyam I

munde Musalamana nadasalk a- |

nandadi Makkavanu pokka phalav ahud idarim ||

18 ||

dliore-rayanu Khanakhanige I

siri sampada hechchal endu yinit i-dharmava |

kara .... vidhanu Badeya-Mallikanu |

prati-bala-ma . . asaha . . dada dhiram j|

19 ||

dharey olagana sat-purufiaru |

karunadol i-^sanavanu vod i-kereyam i

nere kand a-kshanadindam i

pariharipudu sakala-sampadam kai-sarggum || 23 ||

(i usual final verses) Sri-Desa-kulakarani Chikanna (pthers named) ivaru muntada samasta-maha-nadu
i-rajyakke kartanagi bandatS.i-dbarmava nadisade kila madidare nSdigaru muntadavaru ava- . .

gondu nadasade upekshe madida gaud-arasu Sivachara kulacMrake horagu Brah*

rige heli keli
||

mana-prajegalu sabhe-sandhya-mantapakke horagu

44
At the same place, on the 'Ind stone.

(Persian characters and /anguaye).

Allah
Muhammad
Abu-Bakr Uraar.Usman Ali
JB^adaz hamd-i Khuda wo na’at-i Rasui alaihis-salat-o*was-satam
s anke dar ahde Padshah-i-Din panah Sultan Muhammad ibn-i Ibrahim 'Adii Shah Ghazi
328 Channagiri Taluq.

3 mu’amala-i Sultannagar takht-iistikkamat-i Khan-i Wala makan Khau-i-Khanan. Vazir-i Hukumat wo

4sipah salar bud, Khwas-i barglia-ai u Bari-Malik bin-i Lar Kban ibn-i
5 Shekh Malik Havaldar mu’amala-i mazkur ia hauz ra ke Musamma ba Wali
6 Surfir ast basta basabab anke daran rozha andukai ta-gbye-ardar mizaj-i
7mubarak Badshah pidid amad nazar kard ke chun shifa rozy shavad bina-i hauz

Skhwaham kard dar neyat ast bud se'hat rozai wafaai shud nazar lazim didak
9 ba itmam rasanid wo raauza ai Walipur ke bar hukm i tirmhn ashraf
i°khariji Vilayat wo rakkm-i mu’ amala mazkur ast ba nam-i Shekh Malik

ilfirzand-i Bari Malik ke ham nam-i jadd-i khish ast ba s&rat-i inam-i abdi
l2 marhamat ghashta bar ke khalal kunad raal un wo zina zadah bashad, San 1064
13 ..... azim buvad ab-i u rnudam
i^chun shud u ke Wali Surur ast nam

45
At Dondragatta ( same hobli), on a virakal east ofthe MaWs'vara temple.

svasti samasta-bkuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharhjadhirajam paramesvaram Dvaravati-

pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-chudamani Maleraja-raja [Malajparoju
ganda gan<Ja-bberunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-suran ekanga-vira S’anivara-siddhi Giridurgga-
malla chalad-ahka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmraulanam Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya nissanka-
pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana &ri-vira-Narasimha-Devana rajya . du ||
svasti samasta-prasasti-
sahitam Susalugereya vittiya Dondaragattada sriman-nalu-prabhu Bira-gavundana maga Sanka-
gavundana maga Bira-gavuda Malla-gavudana maga Sahka-gavuda yibaru Bira-gavuda Sankayanu
Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha 11 S6 turuvam .. yalu sura-loka-praptan adudakke Sarvva-
dhari-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 13 Gu Punarvasu-nakshatra-Vishkambha-yoga-Taila-karanadandu
Bira-gavuda-Sahkayyangalu sura-loka-praptar adudakke puje . . kali . . dukke gadde ka 5 beddale
ka 10 Bira-gavuda Sahka-gavuda.. ..1 agi gavudikege saluva vumbali-sasana-kramav ent en
lada tota-sahita gadde mattaru 3 Kadala-gauda mattaru 3 beddale mattaru aru 6 antu ma 12

46
At RirG-Madalu ( same hobli), on a stone nor/h of the KQsava temple.

svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-sakha-varusa 1600 neya Sidharti-nama-samvatsarada Kartika ..

Iu Basavapatanada Nava ... lia Diva ra . . S’ubhedara Lihgapanavaru Kara . . na matada

dharmake Nallura-simege saluva Hire-Madahalu-gramavauu kottu yidake tapidare Makka-
dali handi koyida hage
47
At the same vilhge on a stone
,
to the north of the MallUvara temple.
[MahrattM characters and language).

srisubham astu S’ivalinga-sthapana karuna go-dana bhh-dana hiranya-dana. va apale mata-pitaru .

va akshaya-punya ani apanasi jiva-pada-prapta mhanavuna jirnna-uddbara karuna apala inama

sthali ikkade devasthana bandhuna S'ivalinga-kripa-kataksha

48
On a second stone.

(Mahratfhi characters atid language).

san s.imvatsa .... Kartika-suda .

.
ptami-Somavari Sa . . Bennfira Hanumapa . ika . . haja

.... Dadaji-Raya-llavayasi Hire-Madahala inama asata tethe a .... ni .... ga bhumi •. .. ta asata

prana-pra . . ..lea punasstapana karuna bhhmi-dana-go-dana-hiranya-dana (stops here).

 Channagiri Taluq. 32 »

49
On a 3rd stone.

subham astu |
sri-Mallikarjjuna-devara padave gati N ala-sam vatsarada Karttika-sudha-dasami-

Somavara-divasa Santbe-Bennura Hanumapa-Nayakara dasi Raya-rayanu Hire-Madaka}a-

gramadalli bahu-kala nela ..ka.. .. dali Tungabhadrege S'iva-pada-S'ivalinga-devara sthapane madi

go-dana-bhu-dana tamma matri-pitrige akshaya-punya .

.
galiyandu ......

51
At Udava ( same hobli), on a stone in front of the Hanumanta teniple.

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-3'alivakana-saka 1680 Bahudhanya-nama-sam |j

S'ra i
ba ||
10 yalu rajesrl-

S'rimanta Sa . Sara Jamindara sahavagi Basavapataua Sagara-pete Settara balige Marilingapanava-

rige Setitanada bage palaki-umbali Sulekere-sime-valagana ivoleda Ude. . da-gramavannu pr&ku pra-
kara nadisi baruta yidalli navu i-gramada sila-sthapana madisi kotu vidbeve a-chandrarkka-stayi-

galagi nimma santana-parampareyagi anubhavisikondu bahadu ||

aho Raghava raiendra sapta-kalpanujivanam i

na srinomi na pasyami svayam-dattapaharinam j|

52
At NalJm mre (same hobli), on stone near the wall of the BrahmOs'vara temple.

namas tunga-&c. );

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramesvaram Dvaravati-

pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajSa-chudamani Maleraja-raja Malaparol
ganda ganda-bherundan asahaya-sura S'auivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama vairi-
bha-kanthiravam Magara-rajya-nirmmulanara Chola-rajya-pratisbthacharyyanum §rimat-pratapa-
chakravartti-Hoyi§ala-sri-vira-Narasimha-Devam Oholu-nada Panchala-nelevidinolu dushta-nigraha -

dishta-pratipalanam madi sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyuttam ire ||

dig-adhisar vvarddhiyind attale madagidar a-diggajanikamam va- |

jigalam vyomagradindam dinapan ilipan a-dibya-ratnechchheyim Va- i

sugi Patalasthan adand udadhi-valayad urvvitalam ta[t-]sthan adan- |

du gajaiva-brata-ratnangalan avarg ulipam vira-BaUaJa-bliupara ||

viradol unnatikke Yadu-vatnsajarol kali-Narasimhanam |

dhirana virad elgegala pelvade kautukam intu nolpad i-

dhariniyarkkal app arasugal palaram tave kondu kopadim |

bhorene Kadavam Magara-Pandyana bennolu dhali ittano |

varidhi mereyagi dhareg orvvane gandanu Hoy6ane£varam ||

narapati Narasimhanol idirchchad ad echcharad emba bhitiyim |

haranada hanig anji Javanam marevokku bardunkuvopa ra- |

yara nadu-bennol undigeyan ottuven end amritamSu taldan end |

eraleyan endad e-vogalvud unnatiyam S'asi-vamsa-ratnanam [)

srige neley agi vidya -

srig agaram enisit igal i-Nelkudare i

6rige modal enisit i-bhu- |

bhagadol *ur-adeya-grama-chudaratnam ||

dhiran udara-Satyanana Padmeyan alvan ilatalakke vi- |

staram enippud ur-adeya-gramavanum pratipalisutta tam |

*Perhaps a mistake for 6 r-odeya.

83
330 Cbannagiri Taluq.

dbariniyalli vunnatan udara-gunam dharey eyde bannikum i

Varijalochan itta varamam sthiradinde 3a6ankan allinam ||

sach-charitan amala-guna-gana- |

biehchatike paropakari 6ila-vyasanam |

mecbchisuvam sajjanaram |

mechchadar ar bBamma ninna vasudha-taladol ||

nayavatiy endu Silavatiy endu kalavatiy enda sad-guna- |

nvayavatiy endu dharmmavatiy endu dayavatiy endu punya-sa- l

nchayavatiy endu kirttisuvad ur-ade-Bokana permmevetta ka- I

nteyan olavinda Muddale-mahasatiyam negald i-jagaj-janam ||

Bhanusuta-Danavendrana |

danam modalage vidya-vitarana-Mlam |

tane pratibimbikum sale |

bhu-nuta-Basavanana hasta-darppana-taladol ||

negalda suvarnna-vastra-vara-bhusbana-raiiyan enan ittadam |

bageg auam illa tam tanivu santosamam manak i?a dehigalg I

aganita-triptiyam padevud ond amritannadi anna-danamum |

jagak esevante koti-guni vur-ade-Sankan id em kritartthano |1

nudidade Rama-bana karad ittade Gutlan udara-marggadim |

Mridana varam ditam manade mecbchidan adade ivan embudum |

kuduvade cbagi dharmmade Yudbishtbiran end akhilorvvi bannikum i

tadeyade bilu biduvana Muttanan airita-kalpa-bbujanam ||

guniy enipam saujanyada |

kaniy enipam vibudha-tatige koduvade chinta- |

maniy enipam gotra-Sikba- |

maniy enip ur-adeya-Muttan avani-taladol ||

vadanadol agalum nalidu narcbchisuval sruta-kante santatam 1

mudad esev-akshadol nelasi yirppal ad avaga punya-kante vun- \

mada-bala-bahu-gehad olagirdd atiSobhise yiva-kante sam- |

pada padavettud i-negalda vur-ade-Chandranan ene bannipem ||

dharmmada Meru dharmmada tavarmmane dharmmada bittu styad§, I

dharmma-guna-prabhava-mahimambudhi nirmmala-dharmmad agaram 1

dbarmma-sakbaya dharmma-nidhi dharmma-param S'iva-dharmma-dipakam |

dharmma-nidhanan endu dhare kirttisut irppudu Cbandra-Devanam ||

srima Bokana |

6ri'kirttige nelegalagi puttidar igal |

snmad-Va^ishta-gotram |

srimatu Muddaleya sutaru sukhadind irppar ||

bhasura-tejadoj dinapan ivedeg Arkkasutam kalagama- |

bhyasadol Abjagarbbhan uru-mantradolam Suramantri bbogadoj |

Yasavan ant-aratige Dhanafijayan end akhilorbbi kirttikum |

A
Isvara-bbaktan ur-odeya-Devananam sanu-mana-daniyam ||

esev emba kalpa-taruvam |

vosedum late va]li parvvid antire ninn i-

pesar emba ldrtti-ravigam l

posat adudu a-Devanange guna-vibhavangal ||

 Channagiri Taluq, 331

Sriman-mahapasayita parama-visvasi muliga-heggadejBammayyanum Basavayyanum Padumayyanum

svasti yaraa-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampanna-
rum avupasanagnihotra-dvija-gura devata-puj l-tatpararum appa sriman-maha*nal-prabhutarum par6-
pakara-parinatarum pariksha-daksharum prabhu-mantrotSaha-sakti-traya-sampannarum appa Nel-
kudureya vur-adeya-S'ankara-Devanum Madayyanum Bhaskara-Devanum Harihara-Devanum Mut*
tayyanum Lokayyanum Abbuchiya Kallayyauum Narayana-Devanum Devayyanum Chandayyanum
Satyannanum Achyuta-Devan-olagada vur-adeyaru S'aka-varsham 1156 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada
Marggasira-su 10 Bri-Pushya-nakshatra-vyatiyapata-Dhanus-sahkrantiyalu Nelkudureya sri-Brahmes-
vara-devara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-khanda-sphatita-jirnnoddharakkam endu Bonteya Yamarasi-
gurugala kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta bhumi (12 lines following contain details of
gift and usual final phrases and verses ) vur-odeya Chandra-Devana barepa mangala maha sri sri

vijeyad-Dasakirtti-devar vvirachisidar eseva sasana-kritiyam ganadalu aravan-enne Pasuvageriya .

. , mittika BharameSvara-devaradu ||
Sahkaroja hoyida Sasana

53
On a virahal outside the same temple.

svasti trimatu S’aka-varushada 1164 S'ubhakritu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha 3 S u srimad-anadiy

agraharam Marasura manda radavura Nelkudureya gadiya page Bedara balu-manu«
s'ya Dugi-Seti Somayyana maga Bommeya-Nayakanu tagi talt iridu suran agi si*i-Hari .. saran endu
sura-loka-praptan adanu
54
On a second virahal in the same place.
A

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-S'aka-varusha 1199 ne Isvara-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 15 So Nelkudure-

yali Hiriya-Bommana maga Nagaya-Naykanu turu hariyali kadi talt iridu sura-loka-praptan adali atana

virakke mechcbi Nelkudureya samasta-ur-odeyarura Jeya-Deva-dannayakarum . . samasta-prajegalu

atange Kogilura dari[yi]ra badagalu Talakattada hinde kamba 15 nu kalia nattu nettaru-geyiyagi
kottu rasige mora-vatava kottaru (usual ftnal phrases )

55
On a third virahal in the same place.
A
svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-S'aka-varshada 1201 neya Pra[ma]ti-samvatsarada ASvija-su 15 So Nelkudu-
A
reli Ayara Chava-gaudana maga Mareya-Naykanu turu hariyalu . . kadi talit iridu sura-loka-praptan
adalli Nelkudureya samasta-vur-odeyarum Jeya-Deva .... yarum samasta-prajegalum atana virakke
mechchi Kogilura dariyim badagalu Talakattada tehkana kodiya hinde Gahgana-galeyalu kamba
15nu nettaru-geyiyagi kalia nattu kottaru mangala maha sri badagi Kahkere . . . . Ii mora-vattavagi
sallisidaru
60
On a stone near the Hdlappana matha south of the same temple.
(All the first part , 41 lines , is efaced) Samanta-Nagannanam ||

sthira-satya-bratan atta I

prabhu dhatriyol ene negalda |

ishta-mitra .... tam |

sura . . hantana gunam Samanta-Nagannanam ||

atana sati |

I
3S2 Ohannagiri Taluq.

ya-gunarp |

bhutaladolu pogalal arggam atidana ||

Dundubhi-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankrantiy-amavasye-Adivara ta-Nagaimam &ri-Ketes-

vara-sthanavam Rudrasakli-guru • . . . . dhara-purvvakam madi kotta devalyada khanda-sphutita-

jirnnoddharavam ranga-bhoga tri-kala-nivedya nandadivige itiisuvam nadesuvantagi bitta .

dere . , di bayala naduva gadde Gahgana gajeyala mattaru 2 {usual final phrases and verses).

61
At the same village , on a stone near the road in the bacJc-ijard.

namas tunga-&c. ||

bbuja vinamra * nika-stoma-marichi-manjari-viraji .... pada

... .. mani Vikramahka sta-bhuvana5rayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharaja-

dhirajara paramesvaram parama-bhattarakam Satya tilakam Chalukyabharanam srimat- . . . . . . . .

TribbuvanamaUa ........ ya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-prava nam a-chandrarkka-taram . . . .

saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

larppita-nakha-mukuram |

jaua-raksha-santi-diksha-guru vijaya . kranta .. ... lakshmi*|

. . vasam charu-chandra visada-yaso-vallari-vyapta-lokam I

vanadhi-vyaveshtitorvvi sedan a-Raya-Pandya-kshitisam ||

. . . . maha Kalanjapura-varadhis varam nija-kula-kamala-marttandam parichchhedi-gan-

dam Rajiga-Chola-manobhangam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Deva-padabja-bbringam namadi-samasta-

pra6asti-sahitam 6riraat-Tribhuvanamalla-Raya-Pandya-Devaru Nolambavadi-muvattirchchhasiramu-
mam Santalige-sasiramumam tri-bhogabhyantaram dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipa}anadim palisuttum
rajadha vina nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire |
tat-pada-

padmopajivi !|

kanda ||
nambida raya lang |

imbine samrajya-rajyadolu nilisida pem- |

pam be dhatrig a- i

lumba parichchliedi-ganda Pallava-Raya \\

Turaka-ma . . ta parid eydi i

kaydu-vidiye pul-vidiyade nint i

ari-si . paii |

dhurake parichchhedi-ganda Pallava-Raya ||

atana bi. dagradolu vira-bhaya- |

... Saradim khacharakritiyim .... rddanam |

bbutala-. . kravarttiya ba . .
. |

dutanan ikkidam dharege mech Arjjunan ikkuv-andadim ||

a-maha-samantam vira-lakshmi-kantam •• nistaram srimat-parichchhedi-ganda Pallava-

Raya Biliche-yeppattumam Dummi-kanneradumam tri-bhogabhyantaram dushta-nigraha-sishta-

pratipalanadim palisuttam ire ||

kanda ||
dhiram Somana doreg oreg l

arum nindapar i-Kritayuga-Trete-Dva- |

param-Kali-yugadolagana I

birar udara-pratapigalu dharmma-parar ||

 Channagiri Taluq. 333

kadanadol &nt ari-bhuparan |

adirade benkonda tanna pempu urvvareyam I

pudid ire palisi dhatriyan |

odavisidam guna-vibhasi Sova-nripalam j|

a-maha-samantam vira-lakshmi-kantam sisbta-nidbanam dana-Kaninam namadi-samasta-prasasti-

eahitam sriman-maha-samanta-Somarasar a-Biliebey-elpattaralli manneyamam sad-dharmma-prati-
palanadim palisuttam ire sri svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannam nudidu mattennam sishta-jana-
dharam gotra-vistaram saka]a-yaehaka-brinda-sand6ha-sabaya ... dana-Kaninam vibudha-
vanaja-vana-kalabamsam Sarasvati-kanthavatarnsam deva-dvija-guru-padab;a-bbringa sahasottunga-
namadi-samasta-prasa9ti-sabitam sriman-maba-prabbu Kesi-rajana mabatvanubbavam ent endade ||

kanda ||
purusharttbada kani satyada \

karu permmeya nermmam endu vibudhagranigal |

karam arttiyinde pogalalu |

dharfg esedam Kesi-rajan urjjita-tejam ||

vritta ||
vinaya-nidhanan urjjita-maha-mahimaspadan abdbi-veshtita- |

vanitala-pujyan ishta-jana-kalpa-malnruban elca-vakyan ent |

aminayadim budhar ppogalvar agalum i-negaldirdda Kesi-ra- |

janan ina-tejanam dvija-sarojanan asrita-kalpa-bliujanam !|

kanda ||
atana sati gunavati vi- |

kbyatiya Si tegam Arundhati-devigam em |

mato sari patiy endu dba- |

ratalav a-Cbakanabbeyam bannisugum ||

vachana ||
ant a-Kasyapa-gotra-pavitran appa Kesi-rajangam a-maba-sati-Chakanabbegam a-
Kasyapa-go
i
A

udiyisiy Adityan entu jagamam t |

udiyisiy Irugarn mudadind |

odavida kirttiyolu jagaman em belagidano ||

a-Kesi-raja-vibbugam |

Chakanikabbegam udatta-gunan ogedan ila- |

lokaika-pujyanam ripu- ]

nikara-bhayr ankaranan Iruganam dhare pogajgum ||

vritta ||
nudivudu satyadol nad -viul uttama-dharmmadoi olpin-elgey&m |

pidi pidid antutam bidadir end Irugam moley unba ldiladol i

tadeyade kel udatta-gunan im tili yammavan endu gallamam |

midi mididandu tay kalise kaltan akbandita-ehauda-vikrama

||

. dumaneya baykey Irugarn |

paded oaave budhalig anyar arjjisida dhanam |

kadala naduvana dharadbarad |

edevana Phanipatiya pedeya manikam enikura ||

vinayambhonidbi satya-Saucba-nilayam sad-dbarmma-Dbarmmatmajam

|

vanadbi-vyavrita-dbatri-veshtita-yasaua netrambujatam jagaj- |

jana-pujyam sujanaika-bandhavan ila-lokaika-kalpa-drumam |

Manu-marggam ripu-kala vidvaj-janaikairayam ||

84
334 Channagiri Taluq.

dburadol inarant arati-pratatiyan aled atandu kondikkugum band |

ered-arttbi-brata . . d edara .... kum tannan avom |

laranam nin endaram rakshisugura Iruganam vipra-vamsambujarkkam

|

vara-kantanika-Maram guna-yutau asati-duran ekanga-viram

||

dhareyalu tannaya tejam |

parayalu madisidan artthiyind Iruganan a- |

chchariy a .
.
punya-punjam |

su-ruchiram Irugela-bhavanamam krita-krityam ||

atana sati ||

vri II
charu-charitre bandhu-jana-vatsale gotra-pavitre sad-guna- |

dhare mahanubhave S'iva.-bhakte patibrata-yuktey endu tara |

dharini bannisal negaldal i-Bhavyakabbege bhuialagradoj. 1

nariyar aruv era doreye polisal i-subha-laksbanangiyol

||

endu bhuvanam pogale ||

svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannarum sri-Mabesvara-dharmma-nirmmala-
rum appa srimat-Biliche-yeppattajra baliya bada . . savali . . Saratavalliya Nallura Manujavolalu-
hanneradara baliya bada Malligeya Harakali-hanneradara baliya badam Kunkuvadaliali'int iy-ayd-ura
ur-odeya Iriman-maha-prabhu Irugamayya-Nayakar svasti iri Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 48 neya
Krodhi-samvatsarada Pausya-paurnuimasye-Sdmavaia-vyatipatottarayana-sankranti-nimittadim Hosa-
valliya Irugesvara-devargg auga-bhogakkam nivedyakkam pujarigaja biyakkam atitbiy-abhyagatar-
anna-danakam bitta deva-dattiya dharraraam ent endade ||
svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyaua-
dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa srimatu S'ikhaliva-gurugala kalam
karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi Karukeya Dasayana-kereya kelagana galde mattar eradu Bidigana-
kereya paduvana-kodiya ... mattaru nalku galdeyim paduvamt Kuruvadalli sasira-kavungina-marada
totam galdeyim tenkana Nandana-vana-sahita pu-dontam ondu-man-enne gana vondu ttppe-
sunkamum devara puravarggada kerige tere ya .
pannayada heggade-Lakarasa bitta sunka herige na.
bele horegey ayvatt-ele kere godangi Chavundabbe-gattakke gal le mattar ondu Kesavagattakke
galde mattar ondu keregalge bittuva ... ttaringe muvattu-kolaga .. (usual final phrases and verses ).

62
Atthe sime village, on copper plates in possession of Balabasavayya.

(J a) Iri-Ganadhipataye namah nirvighnam astu lubham astu |

namas tuuga-&c. ||

svasti Iri jayabbyudaya-S'alivahana-laka-varusa 1487 neya Raktakshi-samvatsarada Magha-Su 15

Saumyavara-chandroparaga-punya-kaladalu Irimatu Hemadri-maham-Meruvina dakshina-dig-bhaga
Jambudvipa lakshavu-yipataru-savira-yojana madhya-rashtra-Kuntala-desadhipati Tungabhadra-
tiradim Hampa-pati iri-Virupaksha-lingana nirupadim Vidyaranyara-lripadangala namadehadim Hari-
hara-Deva-maharayaru kati pratishteyagi nint a-Vidyanagariya simhasanake karttarada Irimad-
rajadhiraja raja-paramelvara Iri-vira-pratapa Iri-vira-Rama-Deva-Raya-maharayaru ratna-simhasana-
rudharagi sukha-sankatba-vinodhadim pritbvi-rajyam geyutt iralu | avara karyyake karttarada |

Irimatu Puvala-vamloddharaka Hanumi-Nayakara makaju Billapya-Nayakaru Kengappa-Nayakaru (

S'rivatsa-gotrada Apastambha-sutrada Yajul-sakheya Yindrakanti-Avala-Malli-bbattara makaju

Appa-bhattaru tamma Lingana[ge] barasi kotta dbarmma-sasanada kramav ent endare 1 Puvala-

vamsoddharaka Hanumi-Nayakara makalu |

Billappa-Nayakaru Kengappa-Nayakaru Santbe-Bennftra

sime . . ristaranoditavagi navu sadhisuva muhurtta-sadhanada samayadalli I

S rivatsa-gotrada Apa-
 Channagiri Taluq. 335
* A
stambha-sutrada Yaju3-§akheya Yindrakanti-Avala-Malli-bhattara makkalu Appa-bhat|aru tamma
Lingananu saha navu purvikaru namma hiriyaru (Ib) padadanta stala-maneya kadukondti
nimma airitaragi yidavi j
yitalagi sista madida sime stajada senabovike jyotishya saha namage
palisikolabek endu helikojalagii Uchangi-ventadojag ma Sante-Bennurige saluvasime gramanugrama-

gala stajada senabovike a-sime jyotishya -purohitya-muntadaQU purvva-stajadavaru ahuda yambida-

rinda daua-dhara-purvakavagi Ramarppana madi kotevagi riivu nim-putra-pautra-paramparyyavagi
a-chandrarka-sthayigalagi a-Santhe-Bennura-sime sthalada senabovikenu barakondu a-sime-jyotishya-
dharmavannu nadasikondu purvva-mariyadiyalli svasthi umbuli vartane hola gadde beddalu kada-
rambha niraramba aya-svamya suvarnadaya sarva-teja-svamyavannu anubhavisikondu bahiri yandu
Puvala-vatnSodharaka Hanumi-Nayakara makkalu Billapa-N.iyakaru Kehgappa-Nayakaru i
S’rivatsa-
gotrada Apastamba-sutrada Yajus-Sakheya Yindrakanti-Avala-Malli-bhattara [majkalu Apa-bhattaru
tamma Lihganage dana-dhara-purvakavagi Santhe-Bennura-sime stalada senabovike jyotisya
purohityake saha barasi kotta dharmma-sasana i yi (II fi) nt apudake sakshigalu \

aditya-chandrav &c. [|
(usual fnal verses).
Sri-Rama
64
At Alakanalu ( same liobli), on a stone south-east of tlie ranga-mantapa of ihe Jales'vara temple.

srimat-trailokya-pujyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshine |

phaladaya nam5 nityam S'ankraya mahatmane ||

namas tunga &c. ||

6ri-dayitam Salan embam |

Yadava-kuladalli putti yati-pati puliyam l

badeyi poy Salan ene muniy- \

adesadin eydi poydu Poysalan adam ||

modalol Poysala-iaiya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam ranjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ere tann ajne mi- |

re disa-chakraman ottikondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modaladam Yadu-vamSa-varddhanakarara sri-Vishnu-bhupalakam ||

va ||
ya-maha-mandalesvarana tanujana permmcyam pelvade ||

vri ||
kulajane Yadavanvaya-siromani belpavargg ivane vadhu- |

tilakey enippa Lakshmiya magam kadu-chelvane lokav ellavam |

sale nile kava Vishnuvina putrakan endade bannisalke bhu- |

valayadol arppar aro Narasimha-nripajakanam nirantaram ||

Narasimha-bhupagam tam |

piriy-arasiy enippa patta madevigav ant- ]

irad udayisidam \

biruda . . bBallala-Devan esegum dhareyol |j

va ||
yatan-alavigaleda darppamam pelvade ||
gadya ||
svasti samasta-bhuvanairayam 6ri-prithvi-valla-

bham maharajadhirajam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudainani Dvaravati-pura-varadhisva-

ram S’asaka-pura-nivasa-Vasantika-deviya labdha-vara-prasadanura Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-
vandana-vinodanum akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradeSanum svetatapatra-sitalikrita-bhu-

talanum sangita-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum tarkka-vidya-vistara-vichara-nirata-

num Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-susikshitanum veda-vidya-pariksha-dakshanura gaja-raja-ganda-
vijaya-dindimayamanoddamara-raadhukara-pinchhatapatranam para-vadhu-putranum srimat-Tribhu-
vanamalla pratapa-chakravartti Poysala-vira-BallaJa-Devaru saptarddha-laksha-pritviyan a-chand-
rarkka-taram-baram eka-chhatra*chchhayeyim sukba-sahkatlia-vinodadi rajyam geyyuttam ire ||
tat-

pada-padmopajivi ||
336 Cbannagiri Taluq.

Ereyang-arasana kaladol |

eyagad aratigaja balpinind eragisuvam |

ujad ant aratig Antakan |

ariyire Vaijarasanam malu-mandaladol ||

va ||
atana darppamam pelvade ||

vri ||
Bedarabankiy emba vanad antavan Aggada-Rayan ode Hem- |

madiya munte billa-birad anlcada pandaley onde-kolinol I

> nid irad ambaiantaradal aduva haddinal ondu kaynuvam |

nodidavargge sanke migal echcha negalteya Vayja-bhumipam |(

kann-ambina birudan adam |

tinnam tam padeda Raya-Hemmadiyolam |

bannisuven embag anupama- |

v annam Vaijaiasa malpa darppam jagadol ||

kann-ambum-birudada Vayjana-nripang ad angana-kantegarn f

bannippangav asadhyav agal ogedarn Sri-Nada-bhupala Nad- |

annangam fatiy ada Nagnle-maha-i5ri-kantegarp puttidam |

Kannum-n urata-devan itta varadim §ri-Vnyja-bIiupalakam ||

yenag adu de\va narama kulakam chalakam balupinga orvva belk |

anupama-Vav;a-mandaHkagam sati-Vaijala-Devig embudum |

anudina tarama deyva Padumavali-deviya nichchav archchisal |

manam osed ittal ake vara-putrakanam kali-Barmma-bhupanam ||

atan-anvayamam pelvade ||

kulamam pelvade Ganga-vamm-tilakam san-nmrtyam pelvad ant |

Alarvillange chatur-ggunam para-hita-vyaparamam pelvadam |

nelak artt ittapan ugra . . . tarad ond atopamam pelvadam i

nile mataduvan ayvat-irbbar-ajavam £ri-Bamma-bhnpalakam ii

vishama-vritta ||
bbayamnm vidvishta-sainyakk al hayaman atibhitargge be]p-artthamam be- |

lpa-yaso-vistaram artthi-pratntige rati-sammohamam kanteyargg ittu sau-

janya-sad-vrittiyan Aid oppida Vayjarasana tsnayam Ksbnti a-vanisenduv A- |

. sandiya Barmmam kirtti-darmmam pada-nata-janala-varmman uddaraa-sarmma ||

ari-vaiggam raudra-marggam berasu Dasasii AkAradind ajig anmal |

siramam tad-vegadindam Dasaratha-tanayam paral echcbante inarant- |

ariyam kannambin-atam ripu-Airam undil Ganga-virarijunarn saii-l

gara-dlnram thippan-ecbcbam jaya-vadhu nalivim narttisal Barmma-bbupa ||

bara-sidil atti kolva teradind urad ant ari-mandalikaram |

tariye ranagradoj nerada bhuta-pBacl ada Dakinimayam |

bir.tv ru i-birar-attemayam aytu jagakk ati-raudram Agal ant |

iriclu ruga] tegam padedan i-dhareyol 1 ab-Famma-l humipam ||

esed irdda Bamma-bhupana |

va avaittiv enipi a Ganga-madevige tam I

ja9oyim puttid an adatam |

vishasanadolu satra-bdt; Jam Naranmbam ||

Sbikantlam paramayuvam saka’a-1 aksbmm&tban aiavary^amam |

lokoti atti-nimitta-karauan Ajarn sat-putia n ani kdrttu bh*- |

 Channagiri Taluq. 337

lokadhiSvara-Bammi-Deva-tanayam sri-Narasimhorvvipang |

ekibhavadin ige belpa varamam cbandrarkka-tararn-baram \\

ari-bbupala-§iranga}inde soreyam tad-bahu-sandobadim |

kareyam dandige madi benn-eseva-bivim tantiyam katti tad- |

dhuradol padutav ippal oldu nalavim 6ri-kantey anandadim |

dharani&ottam a-Narasimha-nripanam sad-bhavadim bhu .... ||

kari-patiy appa Malava-mahipati bantina Lala-bhfimipam 1

turaga-chayahgalind eseva Gurjjara-bhupati Chola-bhubhujam |

nered idirantu tagi rana-rangadol orbbane kadi geldan i- I

narapati Balla-bhupana besam paded i-Narasimha-bhubhujam ||

svasti samasta-vasumati-tala-khyatara Ganganvaya-prasutam i

Kohgulivarmma-dharmma-maharaja-
dhirajam l
Kolala-pura-varadhisvaram |
Padmavati-deviya labdha-vara-prasadanum | Ganga-Gange-
yanum jayad-uttaranganum
| i pratapa-Mahesvaranum |
Nandagiri-nathanum |
manuja-Mandhata-
num paripantbi- Par th anum
| |
gandara tirthanum aniyode gandanum rana-ranga-niranum |
billanka-

karanum |
kannambinatanum esuvar-adityanum ahava-jattalattanum vairi-gharattanum saranagata-
vajra- ....... para-bala-bhayahkaranum bantara bavanum mareuge-kavanum tappe-tappuva- |

num maguldade reppuvanum Aad

l
ent oppuvanum yinti-namavali-prasasti-sahitar appa sriman-maba-
|

mandalika Narasimharasaru Asandiya nelevidinolu sukha-sahkatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam

ire tat-pada-padmopajivi j; svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu-Mudagereya maha-prabhu ....
A
gauda Keta-gavudi irbarggam suputran Adi-ga&danu ||

anunayadim Ramesvaraman |

anupama yol |

anupama-guna-nileyam jaoa- l

a’ .

vmutan enisid Adi-gaundan ant ar ddhanyar ||

.
A
*ant emsid Adi-gaundan-
gam Ma .
.
gavudigam tanubhava . . . Bila-gavundanu su- j

putrah kula-dipakan emb-

i-nyayaman anukarisidam mahi-mandaladojn ||

ant a-Bila-gavuudangam |

Baga-gaundigam ... puttida tauujar |

Rama-gavundanum Bucha- ' |

a
gaundanum Adt-gavundan enisidar ddhareyolu |)

Ramam sakala-kalarjjita- \

. Bucham I

nirmmala-kirtti-visalam |

A •

Adiyane rnuvar ttanujar adar ddhareyolu |)

A
ant enisida Asandi-nada maha Sakti-traya-guna-samparmar appa Raraa-gaundahgam
.. .. vineya-bandhu-jana-pujiteyappa Ganga-gaundigam .... .... .... puttidaru Bila-gaundanum
Hariyama-gaundanum Bela-gaundanum Loka-gavundanum Bficha-gavundan emb-i-sutaram pade-
daru 1
gavudigam su-putra-kula-dipakaru puttidar Bila-Gavnndanum Rama-Gavundanum
Kaga-gavundanum puttidar ent ene ||
ant enisida £riman-maha-nalprabbu Mudugereya Rama-gavun-
danu Halakalanahalliyam madi Bilasamudra-yemba kereyam katti Buchasamudra-yemba kere-
yam kattisi BilleSvara-lihga-pratishtheyam devalayavam madisi Faka-varshada 11 .. neya Srimukha-
*So in the original.
85
338 Channagiri Taluq.

samvatsarada 1’lialguna-suddha 5 Bribaspativaradandu 'uttarayana-sahkranti-vyatipata . . ... .. jiyan-

gaja kalam tojadu dkara-purvvakam madi &ri-Bille£vara-devara anga-bhoga-naivedya-khanda-sphutita-
jirnnoddhara-Cbayitra-pavitra-nandadivige-nitya-nayimittikakke bitta datti ( here follow details ) sri-

Billesvara-devara Brahmapuri-Madbava-bhattaru avara maga Somayyangalige Bilasamudrada bada-

gana-kodiya hinde gade kamba. . . . Machisettiya-kereya tenkana-kodiya hinde gade kamba 100 Bila-
samudrada volagana deva-danadim badagalu beddale .... sri-Billesvara-devara pratishthacharyyar
appa raja-guru Kriyasakti-devargge urim badagalu deva-danada keyim badagalu beddale . . . int iva
danadoppadiyagi bittu saluiidu (usual final verses and phrases ;
also details ofboundaries ) namaS S'ivaya
svasti srimatu raja-guru Kriyasakti-devaru Asandi-nada Elkkoti-tapodbanarum Idura maga
Handahge diksheyam madi Halakalanahaljiya Sri-Billesvara-devara sthanada Mattadere-nada.
sameyada hadike linga-dere tapodhanara hadike int i enu hadike bandadam sarbba-namaS-S’ivaya-
vagi bitta datti ||
svasti srimatu sri-Hariliara-devara sa.lakachariyappa S 'ivadeva-bhattopadhya-
rige Madhava-bhattara gaddeyim badagalu [gadde sa .• Kriyasakti-gurugala hasalim badagalu bed-
dale sa vandu vesa vandu |l trimatu BilleSvara-devara chatrakke deva-danadim badagalu gade sa
Machisettiya-kereya badagana kodiyalu chatrakke beddale sa 3 ... int i*dharmmakke

65
At BahMkere ( same hobli), on a stone near the Siddaramkleva temple.
A
svasti Srimatu Saka-varsha *sahasrada Vikrama-samvacbarada |
Chaitra-suddha-ashtmi-Adivaradalli
... ra-Bakkana-Yodeyara maga Gahga Selara Settihalli-pattanakke bandu kadida-andu dalavara
Ere-Permina-Nayaka muvara rayara gandana mayuduna bantara bava para-nariya sodara hiriya-
Nageya-Nayankanu Gangu-Selarana daladali kadi bidali nadu-dalavara Yere-Pemmeya-Nayakanu
atana tamma adapada Nage-Nayakange tana mano-hutsahadinda Bankekereyanu netaru-kodagiyagi

kottaru mangala maha

66
At Hodigere ( same hobli), on a stone in Gauda-Putta-Basappa's field.

Dummi-sayiradalu Bhumi-Viraktayyangala matha

67
At Goppenahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the AnjanSya temple.

Kengapa-Nayaka Dombara Kehgapage kota uru bumi chandran iruiidu ( usual imprecatory

phrases).

69
A

At Chikka-Gariguru (same hobli), on a stone in the Siriyappa temple behind the Ikvara temple.

subham astu i namas tunga-&c. ||

A
svasti sri jayabhyudaya-S’alivahana-saka-varu§a 1485 daneya Duudubhi-samvachcharada ASadha-
£u 3 S'ukravaradalu sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara ^sri-vira-pratapa sri-badasiva-maha-

rayaru sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam gaitita yiralu Ayyana-Maluka-Vodeyarige Dummi-

simeyanu amarake palisi yirutiralu Ayyana-Malukara thanadara Dilavara-Voderu rajyadolage

gau^a-praja-nayaka-makalige upahatiya madalagi Santbe-Bennura Ilanume-Naykara makalu Pilapa-

Nayakaru Dummi-sitneya stalake saluva Chikka-Gangura Gavudayyauu Maluka-Vodeyara pada-
balige kaluhutiralagi a-Chika-Gaiigiira Gavudayyanu Dilavaranu yeda darili taleyanu hoyda sudinu

#So in tlie original : but Vikrama = 1023 and 1000 — Paingala.

 Channagiri Taluq. 339

Maluka-Voderu keli tamma uligada Chimmana-Vodeyaru nabovanavara kaiyya Santhe-

Bennura Pilla-Naykarige Dummi-simeyanu palisi modal irda Dilavaran emba thanadaranu age-
Gavudayyage Chikka-Gangura staladali putra-pautra-parampareyagi
noyikki Chikka-Gaugura
ere-ho!adolage 82 manajina-boladolage 83
nettaru-godigiy agi yi-Gavudayyatia makalige palisidu
palisidaru (usml
ubbeya 165 da holami chandra-suryyar ullantanaka undu anubhavisikombud endu
final phrases).
^
At Lakshnisagara ( same hobli ), on a second stone near the Hanmnanta temple.

Dhatu-sainvatsarada Magha-ba 5 lu Hodigere-sime nadiga Batikipurada Mallapa |

Timmapana maga
Rangapana umbaji Lakshumasagara-grama
72
At Kallukere (JJbrani liobli), on a stone in the mukha-mantapa ofthe Be$s'vara temple.

svasti sri jayabhyudaya ||

namas tunga-&c. ||

srimat-trailokya-pujyaya sarbba-karmma-su-sakshine I

phaladaya namo nityam S'aukaraya namo’stu. te |j

Salan emb urbbisan oryvam S'asakapurada Vasantika-deviyam ni-

Schala-chittam mauad aradhisuv edeyol ad ond ugra-sarddalam uchchhrin- f

khala-kayam paye parsva-stbita-Jina-munipam kunchamam kottu nin i- |

seleyim sarddulamam hoy Sala yene baliyam Hoysalar bbhupar adar ||

andu-modalage sele puli |

sindadol ire Poysalanyayar bbhupalar I

ppindam selevinav eralegal- 1

andadin oduvar arati-nripar ahavadolu ||

jagati-kantaka-kausika-brajam adangal visknu-ehetas-tamam |

biga-pingal para-raja-mandalam ativam kundal ugrari-dai- |

tya-ganam belkural intu Hoysala-kabhrid-vamsodayadrindradind |

ogedam tejamam appukeydu Vinayadityam jagal-lochanam j|

avan arasugeydan allindav anantarav atan-augabhavan Ereyangam |

dhavala-chchhatra-chchhayeyo} avanitalav ellamam kulilkodisidam ||

anga-vilasade Rati-ere- |

yangam vibhavatisayade S’achi-erey angam |

tunga-bhuja-balade Siri-ere- 1

yangam migil ensi sogayisuvan Ereyangam ||

Pullasara-rupar aprati- |

mallar sat-putrar adar Ereyauga-mano- |

vallabheg Achaia- Devige |

Ballalam Bitti-Devan Udayadityam ||

Puraharana muru-kangalol |

uri-garinapratimam adavol muvar-sso- |

dararol vikramad odavind |

aras adain Yisbnu-murtti Vishnu-narendram ||

modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldu tann-i

udayatp ranjise tanna balp odave taun-arpp ere tann-ajne mi- I

re disa-cbakravan ottikondu
Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modaladam Yadu-vam6a-varddhana-karam sri-Vislinu-bhupaJakam ||

340 Channagiri Taluq.

a-Visbnugav a-Laksbmi- i

Devigav udaysidan Angabhavan *Angabbavand |

i-vibbramam adodam init |

avede balpinsi Narasimba-narendram ||

alurvvud tanna tejav ari-mandajadim ripu-sainya-mamsadim |

talirvvudu tanna khajga-late vairiya pendira suyya-galiyim |

milirvvudu tanna ketana-patam dare tanna sitatapatradim |

kulirvvud id en a-manusbamo raja-gunam Narasimha-Devaua ||

anavadyeksbana-matsyan anghri-kamatbam griva-varabam su-ma- |

dhya-Nrisimbam ksbiti-mandalakramana-keli-Vamanam £atru-sa- |

sana-Rama-tritayam sva-yoga-bala-Buddham dub-prajonmata-Ka-

lki nijadbisa-dasavataran ogedam Ballala-bbupalakam ||

Magaregan ajiyol sugidn kolv ibbam int ivu Cholan attid a -

negal ivu Pand[y]anam seladu Kadava-Rayanuv itta matta-ha- \

stigal ivu nodim endu Narasimbana balmege meebcbi noduvar |

vvageyolag alki Simhanana Lajana Gaulana rayabharigal j|

aneya-nayakange nerad-aneya-nayakan allad anan emb |

i-nudi yevud endu Narasimha-mabipati nuru-gavudam |

tan irad etti mudana-disavarad uddbataram poralchi uur- i

aneyan oddid a-Magaran-anegalam piditandan asvadim jj

svasti samasta-bbuvanasrayam prithvi-vallabbam mabaraj adhi raj arn paramMvaram parama-bbatta-

rakam SatyaAraya-kula-tilakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhUvaram Y adava-k ulambara-dyumani sarvvajfia*
chudamani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda kadann-pracbanda ganda-bherundan asabaya-Suran ekan-
ga-vira S'anivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmmulana Chola-rajya*
pratisbtbacharyyanum srimat-Tribbuvanamalla ni^anka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-vira-N ara-
simha-Devaru saptarddha-laksba-pritliviyan a-cbandrarkka-taram-baram eka-chcbbatra-chchhayeyim
sukha-sankatba-viuodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire ||
tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

Ereyang-arasana kalado- l

1 ejagad-aratigala balpinind eragisuvam |

( urad ant aratig Antakan i

ajiyireVaijarasanam mabi-mandaladol ||

Bedarabaiikiy-emba vanad-antavan Aggada-Rayan ode Hem- |

madiya munte billa-birud ankada pandale vonde-kolinol |

nid-irad ambarantaradal aduva paddinoj onde kannumam I

nodidavargge sanke migal ecbcha negartteya Vaija-bumipam ||

kaun-ambum-birud ada Vaijana-nripang ad angana-kan tegam |

bannippangav asadhyav agal ogedam 3ri-Nada-bhupala Nad- |

annangam satiyada Nagale-maba-3ri-kantegam puttidam I

Kamiam-murara-devan itta varadira sri-Vaija-bbupalakam ||

enag adu deyva namma kulakam chalakam bal[u]pinga orvva belk |

«anupama-Vaija-mandalikagam sati Vaijala-Bevig embudum |

anudina tamma deyva Pad[u]mavati-deviyanicbcbav arcbcbisal |

manam osed ittal ake vara-putrakanam kali-Barmraa-bhupanam ||

*So in tlie original.

 Channagiri Taluq, 341

ari-varggam raudra-marggam berasu DaSaSiraMradind ajig ammal l

fiiramam tad-vegadindam Dasaratha-tanayam paral echchante mayant |

ariyam kannambin-atara ripu-sira uralal Ganga-virarjjunam san- I

gara-dhiram thippen echcham jaya-vadhu nalavim narttisal Barmma-bhupam ||

esadirdda Bamma-bhupana |

vaSavarttiy enippa Ganga-madevige tam |

jaseyim puttidan adatam |

vi§asanadolu satru-dallalam Narasimham ||

kari-patiy appa Malava-mahipati bantina Lala-bhumipam |

turaga-cliayangalind eseva Gurjjara-bhdpati Chola-bhubhujam |

nerad idirantu tage rana-rangadoj orvvane kadi geldan i- (

narapati Balla-bhupana besam-baded i-Narasimha-bhubhujam ||

pratipakaha-kshiti-daksha-dakshina-bhuja-dandari-dandavida -
rita-satru-kshiti-sahkulangal enas unt i-bandan i-bandan end |

ati-vibhrantiyin ugra-mandalikar ant allallig antante be- l

chchutav irppar bhuja-sali-Bamma-nripanol marampare bhubhujar jj

svasti samasta-vasumati-tala-khyata Ganganvaya-prasuta Konguji-dharmma-varmma-maharajadhi-

raja Kolala-pura-varadhi6varara Padmavati-deviya labdha-vara-prasadanum Ganga-Gangeyanum
|

*dayad-uttarangamim pratapa-Mahesvaranum Nandagiri-nathanum manuja-Mandhatanum paripanthi-

Partkanum gand ara-tirttanura anivode gandanum rana-rahga-dhiranum bill-anka-karanum kann-
ambin-atanura esuvar-adityanum ahava-jattalattanum vairi-gharattanum §araoagata-vajra-pafijara-
num vairi-dik-kunjaranum para-bala-bhayankaranum bantara-bavanum tappe tappuvanum maguldade
reppuvanum ad entu voppuvanum yint i-namavali-prasasti-sahitar appa 6riman-maha-mandalika
Vaijarasa-Devanu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim Asandiya nelevidinol a-chandrarkka-taram-baram
rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padrnopajivi gurubhyo(yi) namah svasti 6riman-maha-nalprabhu
|| ||

Hiriya-Bela-gavudagam Keta-gaudigam puttida samasta-guna-saropannan appa nalprabhu Adi-gauda-

gara Maka-gaudigam puttida suputra kula-dipakan enisida samasta-guna-sampannan appa Be}a-
gaundagam Baga-gaudigam puttida su-putrah kula-dipakarum app Adi-gauda Rama-gavuda
Kanna-gavuda Bamma-gavuda .
.
gauda emba tanujar adaru [|

svasti samasta-prabhu-mantrotsaha-Sakti-traya-guna-sampannanum parangana-putranum gotra-pavi-

tranum bandhu-jana-mano-nayana-mukula-vikasita-^arach-chandranum abhim&na-Mandara-girindra-
num mare-vokkara kavanum airita-jana-kalpa-vrikshanum kai'yya-Briha6patiyum gadiy-enka-Bhima-
num sri-Belesva[ra]-devara dibya-Sripada-padmaradhakanum appa 6riman-maha-nalprabhu Kalla-
kereya Kanna-gaudanu Saka-varshada 1143 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada VaiSakka-suddha 5 Adi-
varadandu sri-Balesvara-devara S'ivalinga-pratishtheyam Sivalayamammadi uttarayaua-sanlaamana-
soma-grahana-vyatipatadandu SomeSvara-gurugala kalam toladu dhara-purvvakam madi devargge
nandadivige-naivedya-Chaitra-pavitrakke kotta gadde vurindam Isanyada Marulana-hallada baliyalu
sa 4 allim badagana beddale saveya bija sa
6 gana vali 3 svasti srimatu Asandiya vrittiya Hebbariya
vurodeya Markanda-deva Kalakereya Bela-gauda ( otiiers namcd mukhyavada samasta-prabhu
) gaudu-
galu Holalakereya vrittiya Gundiyamaduvina Boppa-gauda ( uthers namcd olagada samasta-prabhu-
||
.

gavudugalu . . danahaju Molahaja Kallakereya sima-sammandhakke todakki devana samipakke

hogi devanu Silugodinalu hora bida bittidalli Ballala- De vanum pancha-pradhanarum tiddida
krama cnt etidade Nonambavadigara Gangavadiya eradu-nada Bime Gangavadige Guliyakallu Had-
ahgiya-betta Ilakiyadone Taliyakatta parichchhedige harida Bidirahalla
hola-sime sime ||
svasti sriraan-
maha-mandalika Batnmarasa- Devanu sri-Bele^vara-devargge anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga
khanda-sputita-
jirnnoddhara Chaitra-payitra naivedya nandadivige patra-pavu.Ia yint initakam
bitta datti Puniyadana-
* So in the ori^inal.

86
S42 Channagiri Taluq.

halliya yolage gaundange kodagi-hattada galde sal age hattu bedale sal age hattu il-vura cliatuh-sima-
sammandha Ilakiyahalliya hindana Bettahalliya natta kal ondu a-vurim tenkaua hallada baliya
natta kal ondu Kariya-kerege h iriva kaniya baliya badagana natta kal ondu heggade-.Machanahalliya
manala muggu. natta t-al ondu haleya bala gudeya badaga deseya natta kal ondu Ajeyana-
kereya mudana kodiyalu natta kal ondu. . lada tenkana deseyalu natta kal ondu Hakkiyahalliya
paduvana bettada paduva-deseya natta kal ondu a. ura cbatus-sjme mangala maha sri Saka-varsha
.
!|

1141 kkaneya Visu-samvatsarada dvitiya-Jeshtada ama[v]ase-S6mavara suryya-grahanadanda . . . .

Srimanu .. diya .. kya»band,iri Salagayyabgaju sunkadhikari Jaitayya de vara Sri ..

nandadivige naivedyakke vartha nibandiya ( usual final phrases and verses )

73
On a stone in the rahga-mantapa of the KaMs'vara temple in the same village.

dyumani saraya da ganda prachanda-ganda rgga-

malla chalad-ahka-Rama nissanka-prata yasamudrada nelevidiholu dushta ..... ..

katha-vinodadira rajyam uttarottar&bhivridki ram bara saluttam ire yire ||

tatu-pada-padraopa .

ra-dharam bhuja-viryya-nija-pratapa-san- |

dohadol a sainika -
byuhaman avagam tavipa dianda-parakraman endod im . |

. . sakta-Ballu-nripalanol ar idichchuvar ||

svasti samasta .. . tala-khyatanum Ganganvaya-prasutanura Kongulivarmma-dharmma-raaharaja-

dhirajanum Kolala-pura-varadhisvaranum Padmavati-devi-labdha-vara-prasadanum Ganga-Gangeya-
num jayad-uttaranganum vandi-jana-kalpa-bhujanum pratapa-Mahesvaranum Nandagiri-nathanum
manuja-Mandbatanura paripanthi-Pdrthanum gandara-tirtthanum mada-gajendra-lanchananum
viuiyoga-kaSchananum Ganga-kula-kamala-marttandanum alode gandanum rana-raiiga-niranum bil- -

lanka-karanum kannambin-atanum esuvar-adityanum ahava-jattarattanum vairi-gharattanum saruna-

gata-vajra-pafijaranum vairi-dik-kunjaranum para-bala-bhayankaranum satya-ratnakaranum bantara
bavanum mareyoge kavanum tappe tappuvanum maguldade reppuvanum ad entum oppuvanum yint

i-namadi-prasasti-sahitar appa srimanu-maba-mandalika-Barrnmarasa-Devaru Asandiya nelavidinoju

dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-
pravarddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-bara saluttam ire yire ||

pratipaksba-kshiti-daksha-dakshina-bhuja-danda vida-

rita-satru-kshiti-sankulara neleye [.. .. ji-bandan i-bandan end |

ati-vibhrantiyin ugra-mandalikar[ .
jallallig antante be-

chchutav irppar bbhuja-sali(gam) Barmma-nripanol m aram pare bhubhujar ||

;
atai a tanayam jaga-vi -

khyata-ya[sam] Narasimha-bhupan ati-bala-rupam 1

vita-ripu-nivahan akhilo-
rbbitala-nripr.-niastakagra-maniyane nega Idam ||

Hiriya-Bela-gavundagam Keta-gavundigam puttida samasta-guna-

svasti srimatu maha-nali rabhu

sampannan appa nalprabbu Adi-givundagam Maka-gavundigam puttida su-putra kula-dipakan

enisida samasta-guna-sampannan appa Bela-gavundagam
Baga-gavundigam puttida suputra Adi-

gavundagam Maka-gavundigam puttida Kama-g&vundan ojagada suputra-bandhavaru Kalla-

kereyalu srimatu Adinatha-devara S'ivaliuga-pratishtbeyam madi keyeyara kattisi devalyaman

dovaray anga-bboga-ranga bhbga-klianda-sphutita-jirnnoddhara-naivedyaka bitta Saka-varu-

ettisi
Somavara-suryya-grabanadandu Srimatu Ivariya-
sada *1104 ya Sarvvari-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1

guru-devara pada-prakshalanam madi dhara-purvvakam madi bitta vurim Isanyada Muddagaun-

»So in the orginal.

 Channagiri Taluq. > 343»

danakereya kelage gadde salage aiydu sa 5 alliin muda beddale Gangana mattal eradu 2 |j
alliin

mada bettada goudiya bedalu mattal ondu ||

antu matta mura 3 nandadivigege gana 5 dal aravana

enue devar aya nadu bitta dharmraa heringe mule-vatta balla cmdu lippu mana ondu ellu
A
mana eradu ele heringe nuru ||
svasti primatu Asandiya vrittiya Hebariya urodeya Markkanda-deva
Kallakereya-Bela-gavunda ( others mmed) olagada samasta-prabnu-gavundugal-olagada Holala-
kereya vrittiya Gimdiyamaduvina Boppa-gavunda {others mmed) olagada samasta-prabhu-gavundu-
galu Oddanahalu Molahalu Kallakereya sima-sammandhakke todaki devana samipakke hdgi devanu
Silugodinalu hora-bida bittidalli devanum pancha-pradhanarum tidida krarnav ent endade Nonam-
bavadi(ram) Gangavadiya yaradu-nada sime Gahgavadige Guliyakallu Kadahgivetta Hakkiyadone
Tajiyakatta parie, hchhedige harida Bidirahajla hola-sime sime ||
( usual final verse).

imis)
A
At the same village, on a stone in the AnjanSya temple.

raja^hiraja raja-paramesvara chatus-samudradhipati ...

Vijaya-Bukka-Raya-mabarayara kumara sri-vira-pratapa-Deva-Raya-maharayara maneya heggade ...

ranna .. .. Nayakara ... ubala-Nayakage .. . tanake ko 1354 neya Paridhavi-samvat-
sarada 3'ravana-6u 10 Adivaradandu sri-HLinumanta-devara pratishteyanu raadisi devalayavanu
madisi devara gadde ma yaka .... ya hinde Tirumala-de galu . . . karjjuna-
devara gadeyim paduva .. gadeyim tenkalu .. holadim mudalu yi-cliatu gaaa bijavari grama
. .. nalu nagula urim ten .... bijavari nagula Bayirava-devarige nayivedyake holadim
muda tenkalu grama bi {usual final phrases and verses).

74*
At Tdvarehere (same hobh), on a stone south ofthe Nilahinthesvara temple.

pura-varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyu-
mani samyaktva-chudamani Malaparo maha-mandaleSvara
tat-sutana srima Kongu Nangali S’anivara-siddhi Giri-
durgga-malla nippa Hoysala vira-Balla pokkante vira .

ttajiya Ite baha-baladim .. . jana enalu

sampannaru vinaya . . . . charita-bratara d initum S’ankara-Devana vanite
Suggavve sogayikurn vineya intu .... jagadolu.. .. yyar ddhara-
naru '| Tavaregereyo bhavam pogajalke negaldam .. .. ||
.. .. niyama-svadhyaya-
^hyana-dharana-maunanushtana-japa .. .
.
guna-sampannarum | aupasanagnihotriyarum ta..
puja-tatpararum marttandojvala-kirtti .... yajana-yajanav adhyayana .... prati-karmma-niyatarum
pavitrikrita . . kanneya karmma-Shanmukharum kanniya ..

.. .. ya kereya du svasti srimatu Saka-varishada fsasirada tombhattaraneya Sarvvajitu-samvat-

sarada Phalguna-suddha-pauchami-Brihavara-Pushya-nakshatradandu kalyana
mudalu chika-kejreya lage Gangana gha . . . kattadakereya kejagana gadde kamba
hadimuru beddale kamba .. . tondu .... muvattara khan devarige .. vedykke .... {usual
fimi phrases and verse) mahgaja maha §ri ||

.75

On a pidnr inside the same temple.

Saba-Deva Vishu-samtsarai al odibaada Tanagundurinda bareda senablva Nagayya

The inscription is very much effacei. fS'aka 1006= Vijaya; Sarvajit = 109».
844 Channagiri Taluq.

76
At the 6 me village ,
on a s tone in front of the Hanumanta temple.

( The first line is effaccd). naoias tunga-&c. ||

svasti sri jayabhyudaya-3’alivahana-§aka-varusha 1468 neya saluva varttamana-Visvavasu-samvat-

A
sarada Bhadrapada-su 12 lu Adityavaradalu sri-vira-pratapa-SadaSiva-Raya-maharayara karyyake
kartarada Raina-Raj-Oieyaru nayitidara Kon . . . tara desada nayindarige kula-terige suuka
aarvva-svamyavagi kottaru \ ( usml imprecatory phrases),

77

At the same village , on a stone in Ndwmvigala SiAdamma's field.

namas tunga-&c. ||

Bvasti samasta-bhuvanairaya Yadava-kul&mbara-dyu Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga*

malla chalad-ahka-Rama nissahka Hoysala-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Devaru Vijayasamudrada
nelevidinolu suka-sahkatka-vinodadim geyyuttam ire yire svasti

samasta .. srimatu Asandiya tha-vinodadim

.. .. voladole pode .. paleya barisu adisidan ahavadolu bhubhujanum
atana putrana permmeyam pelvade Gahga-kulambara-dyumaniyam mada (stops here).

83 *
At Channagiri7 on copper plates in possession of Koratagere Siddappa.

[/«] 6ri-Divijendra-vandita-padambuja nata-hrit-payoja-mitrodayag aty-uunatochava dharmma-sudha-

bdki-purna-chandrodaya nadanadki Paramesvaran ivad emage ish$artha-siddhiyam ||
Sri-Hainpe-

Virupakshane gatiy enda sri-flariliara-linfjana padave gatiy endu yi-sasanava barevudakke sabham
astu Dvaparav ada Kali-pramanadali Jambu-dvipavan alid a-rayara hesarugalu Dharma-Rayanavaru
svargakke poguvaga Pariksha-Rayage pattava katti hodamele Fariksba-Rayan alida varusa 30
avana maga Janamejaya-Rayan alida varusa 7 mele avara vamSavu nirvamsa avara uligadavaru
Chendragupta~Rayan alida varusa 500 Vikrama-Raya ajuva dinadali medini Bilala Somagonda-
gaudana magaju Chelugura Chelve-Sugandhiye vesaru a-hennina kalantrakke bahaga Ivampalake
adikavada Jambu-dvipake kulachalake pramana-ula Viragolala Chejugura Chendamute-rajanu atana
tamma Balamute Padmana-Nayaka Buma-Nayaka yiut i-sahasa-ulla sapanugra-samartaru sahavagi
manya-martandaru kMi bhumiya teralisikondu banda vivara yant endade munde nadava vistaravum
munde bhumiya teralisikondu h5guva suddi Vikramage muttalu hodare yashtu suddhi nanna simeya
haddu kageya korakondu hodane a-henanu bidilike sammandavilla Batige suddiya heli a-Batiyu

lokakke bahu-durjanala balvey ayitu yendu avaru samastaru ti^idu yechi S'iva-matan ada .. [/6] yi-

papakke navu bilvadu ucbitav alia avava-bageyalu uludu hoguvade melu buddhi yendu galidage
helalu gaiidanu manasig? harusav agi tanna anna-tamraagala tanna hondi horadantavara ka-
rasi yigale mano-begadali horaduvadu yi-Jambu-dvipakke kesara madidare yanna kulakke kshinan
ene yi-henna kotare bannakke sivira turuva hodasidaru a-suddhi gaudage turuvina Keta-gonda sud-
diya helida koparudhanagi kunidavu mise kahgulu kemp-adardavu anadavu hubugalu a-mele
aga begadali yanna benna katti baruvavaru banni baradavaru nimma buddhi yidda hage nadakolji
yemba matige hadinentu-jati nur-ondu-kula morad edditu bandiya jodisitu bandi jodu 700 ga 75
Kampala 6000 kuriya Kampala 3000 salia yeti dare mogaluva.. dhi teralituyint i-manya-marttanda-
ra vivara Muttigaragudada Timma (
others named) [/Zn] yint i-praje-samastara vivara Balada-
Dama-gauda .. nu ku]a-bandige sayigiiikanagi yiddanu Sogadanora Virana-gauda (others named)
*The orLhography ani the lang iage of iliis inscription are very corrupt.
 Cliannagiri Taluq. 845

yint i-hanneradu-mandi ayagarara vivara (names giveri) yint i-ayagararu gaudana saraipadali nadadaru
yi-ritiyali samastaru bhumi-vadakondu teralitu kula baridi 70 a-bapdige baladavara mokautra haddu-
kagege vele-veleke kula chaluta baudaru dhareyu [II &] vibhaga aguvante nadadaru nadadu Bhagi-
rathiya samipakke bahavelege ravage suddi suchisalu raya bahu-koparudanagi mandi-marbalake
appaneya ittu bidalike saramandhav illa yendu kadudu hidita hodam endu nirapaneya palisidanu
a-suddiyu Batti tibradali nadiya hadu hog endu suddi kalivisidanu a-suddiya keli jana parivara

hasuvu sisuvu badavaru yanninda sere hogutare yandu Bilala biridina prachanda tan a-samoga-

davara karakoudu Mabanadiya sannidhige bandu hachadava hasi yanna ulivi toru yanna tayi ninna
mareya bidenu ninu karuna palis emba velege ... vesusi karuva Mahanadiyu dariya kotalu hav-
a-samayakke rayana marbala bandu tudikitu kadana-prachanda sarva-jana-raksha-palaka dhura-
dlura Bilalanu yidiragi nindanu 8 divasa kaditu raja. .ndi praje saka sagituv i-baladali bilvaru biddu
.

raktada kodi Mahanadiya kuditu [III a] amele Kajaratre-Kannama Baire-devaru Kampajada Vo-
bula-devaru Chikka-devaru Banada-S'ankari Kalamma Vira-Hanumanta-devaru yi-devasthanada
kripeyinda nuki bandaru nuki bandu yilu Babaya arasikondaru tamma gurutina mandi-makalu arasi-

daru ade-gramava katti hesaru Arasikere yendu hesara madidaru allinda mundakke allinda mundakke
yaradn bhaga vaditu Padmana-Nayaka Bala-Nayaka sarvaru vibhagavagi Chinnanagiriya mulege
teralitu Somagonda-gauda Chelugura Cbandamute avara tamma Kendula Dumma-Raja yint i-sama-
staru praje sujanyaru yeluva velyadi Bairuva-devar alii nintitu allinda mundakke teralitu muru-
dinada payinava vandu-dinakke bandu yiladu dodiya hakidaru mungaru munchitu kogilu-dhvani
doritu ade*hesaru Kogiluru yendu katti gramava madidaru allinda yidar etti devarige dh&pava haki-
daru ade Dhupada-marudi undele bidda Baiyatanagere yendu gramava madidaru a-gramakke Hande-
Somayya avanu gaudana hesaritta maga alii nintanu Kogilurige kaivada badagi kammara akasale
muruku-bombe-Paruvoja senabqga kamari Timmapa talavara Laki Menora Mari-Lakkaiyya Kelasera
Dodasankapa agasara Nihgavanta Ujapa Madigara Hatikara Kaduru-dasa yint i-kaivada saha Bilala
Somagonda-gauda Kogilura-gramava madi tana tammana Bkima-gondana yitu mundakke terajidaru
yibhagavagi teralidaru kula bandi. ninta Baiyakakanuru yemba gramava madi Bala-dorige nemisida
yi-ritiyali Chelu (IZ"Z&)gura Chandamute Kendula Dumma-liajanu yi-ritiyali samastaru kudi matanadi
ade Nittigere yemba gramava madi adakke Sogadanora nemisi ICampalava teralisikondu baha velego
Raja-lingavu yalade alie nintitu yenu karana yaladu yemba velege Chelagura Chandamutena
hendati besanadalu |
avali-makala Bagirattiya hesara karadaru Doda-Ganga Chika-Gahga ade-
hesaran ikki gramava madidaru Hire-Ganguru Chika-Gaiiguru a-gramagala Hulenora Mallana-
gaudage nemisidaru munde Yammedoddige Bilala Somagondanu tanna tammagalu yelu-mandi saha
kaiyivada saha Dodige nadadaru ade Yammiganuru yemba gramava madidaru ade stavaravagi nintaru
munde gramav-adi-gramagala katidaru Kalaratre-Kannamma ninta stavaradali Kalalagatta yamba
gramava madidaru hire-maga Hiriuru yemba gramava madidanu turuvu mogalida ubida Baiyabhada-
yamba hesaru a-gramakke Kehguriya kurubara Keta-gaudana nemisidaru munde baraguda bida
Baiyabaraguru-yemba gramava maiji Hatenorige nemisidaru Kendula Duma-Rajana hesarali
Dummi-yamba gramava madidaru Guhjiganuru saha yi-gramangalige Bilaja Soraagonda kaivada
saha nintaru nintu yirutt iralu Salivahana-sakad a . . rajyavan alida rayarugala hesaru vivaravam
peluve Sindu Balalan alida avana hindo vira-BalaJan alida yint i-nava-Balajaru alidaru avara hinde
alidavaru Siva-Rayan ada Krishna-Rayan tljida Achyuta-Rayan alida Deva-Rayan ajida Mala-
Rayan alida Choja-Rayan alida Bilama-Rayan alida

87
.

.
 TRANSLATIONS.
SHIMOGA TALUQ.
: 0 :

Date 1513 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Gbeisance to S'ambliu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent

mooa kissing his lofty head, the original foundation pillar of the city of the three worlds. May the rod,

the tusk of the sportive Bear forni of liari, protect you, supported on which, the Earth, surmounted
with Hemadri as a kalasa, displayed the brightness of a canopy. May that brightnees which disperses

the darkness of troubles be for your happiness, which though an elephant ((jaja) was not-elephant
( Agctja ) born, and is worshipped even by Hari.

A glory (Chandra, the moon) there is, who iose like butter from the ckurning by the gods of the
great mille ocean, the disperser of darkness. He had a son, unequalled in penance, rightly named Budha :

by whose merits his son was Pururava, who by the power of his arni cut short the lives of his- enemies ;
A
his son was Ayn ;
whose son was Nahusha; his son was Yayat’, fierce in war on the earth. That
famous one’s son was Turvasu, kusband of Devayani, the equalof Vasu.

In that line shone Timma-bhupati, whose wife was Devaki : as famous among the Tuluva kings
~~ '

A '

as Krishna was in the Yadu line. From him sprung Isvara-kshitipalaka, whose wife was Bukkama ;

without reproach, of unimpaired good qualities, a crown-jewel of kings. From that fortunate one
sprang king Narasa, as Kama was born to Krishna the son of Devaki. Quickly damming up the
Kaveri when in full flood, and Crossing over, he seized the enemy alive in battle, and taking possessio»
of him a vi of his kingdom, made the pattana whose fore-name is S'rirahga his own abode, and set up
the pillar of his fame so as to gain the praise of the three worlds. Baving conquered Chera, Chb]a
and Pandya, as well as the Frd of Madhura whose pride was his ornament, the fierce Turushka, the
Gajapati king also, and others besides ;
from the banks of the Ga.nges to Lanka, and from the eastern
to the Western mountains, he placed his commands like a garland on the heads of all kings. In
Ramesvara and other holy places had he from time to time bestowed the sixteen manner of gifts

with a heart full of joy, according to the rules and associated with wise men ;
thus multiplying the
fame he had already gained among the inhabitants of the three woilds.

From Tippaji and Nagala-Devi, by king Nrisimha, were born respectively the king Yira-Nrisimha

and the king Krishna-Raya, as from Kausalya and Sumitra by Panktiratha (Dasaratha) were born
the two sons Rama and Lakshmana.

Vba-Narasimha, established on the jewcl-thro.ie in Vijayanagara, by his fame and policy putting
to shame Nriga, Nala and Nahusha, turning all hearts to himself, ruled the kingdom from Setu to
Surneru and from the eastern to the Western mountains. All manner of gifts had he made in Kanaka-
sada, in the temple of Virupaksha, in the city of the lord (f Kalahasti, in Vehkatadri and in Kanchi
;

in SVisaila, in S'onasaila, in the great Harihara, in Ahobala, and in Sahgama, in Shirahga, in

Kumbhaltona, in the great Nandi-tirtha freeing from sin, in Nivritti, in Gokarna, in Rama-setu and in
all other holy places in the world : so that the streams of water poured out with his gifts from the
beginuing formed a flood that covered again the mountain-, which, trodden to dust by the hoofs of
2 Shimoga Taluq.

the troops of his horsemen, were exposed to have their wings cut off by Indra's discus weapon. (Here
follow the names of a number of gifts he had made). Haviug ruled to the full unopposed, this king of

the earth, famed for his virtues, went to svarga, as jf to rule the kingdom of the sky.

Mightier even than him, tlie king Krishna-Raya bore up the earth on his shoulders as if a
jewelled epaulette. From. his wide-spread fame all nature became as if of the same (white) colour, so
that Parari (S'iva) could be distinguished only by the eye in his forehead, Padmaksha (Vishnu) by
his four arms, Padmabhu (Brahma) by his four faces, Kali by lier sworch, Hama (Laksbmi) by her
lotus, Vani (Sarasvati) by the lute in her liand. Overcome by h.s glory, the sun sinks into the westtrn
ocean as if quite unable to endure its distress of mind. As if feaiing that the seven oceans would
provide a refuge to his enemies, they were dried up with the cl iuds of dust raised by the earth tram-
pled to pieces by the troops of his horsemen, but they were formed again by the measureless streams
poured out with the brahmanda, svarna-Meru, and other his great gil|ts. As though, in order that the

donations and wealth he had given might be long enjoyed, he would stay the chariot of the sun and
provide resting places for the gods, he erected pillars, stretching like mountain peaks into the sky,
hlled with fclie accounts of his victorious expeditions to ( ach point of the compass and with the names
of his tities. In Kanchi, SYisaila, Skn.lchala, Kanakasabha, Yehkatadri and other places, so as to add

greatly to his glory, did he again and again bestow the great gifts descnbed in the sastras, together

with the grants associated with them.

Punisher of warlike hostile kings, ald j in protecting the world which is in the anaas of S'esha,

punisher of kings who break their word, giverofjoy to bis dependents, fierce in war, styled rajadhi-

sultan over the Hindu kings, destroyer of the tigers the evil, gandfc-
raja and raja-paramesvara,
bh§runda, distinguished by these and other tities ; served by Ahga, Vanga, Kalinga and other kings
with such words as “ Look on us. great king Victory Long life P’ his generosity p raised by the wise,
1 ! —
in Vijayanagara, daily surpasskig
this king of kings Krishna-Raya, established on the jewel-throne
mllness of fame iiom the eastern to
Nriga and all others, shone in the power of good fortune and the
Setu.
the western mountains and from the extremity of Hemachala to

(On the date Virupaksha on the bank of the Tungabhadra

specified) in the presence of (the god)

river, tbe great Krishna-Raya, —

on the applicadon of the excellent min.ster Tippasoma, son of the

—
Kandhachara Brahman, the minister Madappa, granted to Visvesvara, a highly esteemed teacher,
versed in the srauta and smdrta
A
,
ever performing the six rites, — son of Madhavaradhya, of the

Haritanvaya, Apastamba-sutra and Yajus-sakha, — the village named Bhandaripalli, in the coun try be-

tween tbe Tunga and the Bhadra call ed Yedator e, in the Honnur-slme of the S 'ri rahga kingdona. giving

to it another name of KnsIinarayapura, situated east of Siriyur, south-west of Behkipura, north of

Jannapura free of all imposts, with the hidden treasure, underground Stores, rocks, actualities,
;

potentialities, springs, present protit and future profit for sole enjoyment ;
with llre trees also, the
;

Wells, ponds and tanks, and marshy ground; to be enioyed by his son, grandson and so on in

succession, as long as moon and stars endure, with power to give away,
mortgage or sell. Suwounded
with desire and good will,
with all manner of learned men and officials, Krishna-Deva-Maharaya,
Here follows a descriptioii of the
the grant with the gifc of a gold coin and
pouring of water.
made
boundaries in tbe language of the country.

Thus is the sasana of Krishna-Raya, whose wealth is praised by the needy throughout the World,

whose great gifts are the support < f the company of great poets.

Sasana with
By command of Krishna-Deva-maharaya, Sabhapati composed this copper pleasing

expressions. The carpenler Viranacharya, son of Mallana, engraved it. (Usual final veiscs)

(Signed) si i-Vii upakslia.

 Shimoga Taluq. 3

2
Date 1G41 A.D.

Obeisance to Gariesa and S'ambhu, and invocation of the Boar (as in No. 1). Praise of Sadasiva

aud Lakshmi-Nrislmha,

Tliere is a celebrated king, Keladi-Sadasiva, whose policy instructs all kings in tbeir conduct.

From Sanlcendra, birn from his womb, sprang the estimable great Venkata-bhupati, a head-jewel of

all kings ; a moon to the lotuses the faces of hostile kings, his valour an adamantine armour to the
Karnata country. His two lotus-feet illuminated with the crovvns of prostrate kings, in truth a

Harischandra. A fnll moon to the line of the famous king Keladi-Sadasiva, a lion to the elephants

opposing kings, an ocean of treasure to the good, in we ilth a Kubera, an abode of learning and in-

telligence, to the company of good poets a Bhoja, of excellent qualities, was the king Venkata. A
diamond elephant-goad to the lusty elephants the group of the bounding Taulava rajas, a sun to dis-

perse the thick dartness the mimberless Kiratas, a bmindary mountain to stop the great ocean of the
Mlechchhas ever seeking to overllow the south in victorious expeditions, his arra of unequalled valour,
was the king Vehkata.

His son was king Bhadra, tilled with respect, his mind like a bee at the lotus-feet of Sadasiva.
By favour of S'iva, king Bhadra had a son, wise, intelligent and brave, the king Virabhadra He in
.

all affuirs was a help to the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara, the great lord enthroned, named Venka-
tadri, being to him like a long right arm, possessed of fame and valour, devoted to the objects of
human desire. To the Southern kings alarmed by the great army of the Patusaha he gave protection,
distinguished for his enlightened policy and bravery. Enquiring after the agraharas formerly established

by kings on the throne, he protected them ;

skilled in minute researches into the esscnce of religion.
Desirous of establishing the Advaita philosophy of the pure Vedas : possessed of the title Yadava followed
by the word Murari. Plunderer of the forts of hostile kings ;
servant of gods, cows and Brahmans ;

a head-iewel of faith in S'iva. The lotus-hand of king Virabhadra glistens with water for the tree of
merit nourished by the libations of his gifts. The lotus-eyes of the wives of his proud emunies water
the tree his arm of valour and cause it to doubly glitter. Seeing the streams poured out with his
gifts to Brahmans by the king Virabhadra-Nayaka, saying “ I shall be exhausted ”, the pure water

ocean established itself at the farthest point. 1

He had a good minister, bearer of the burden of his masters affairs, versed in the Vedas, sastras
and fine arts, skilled in royal policy, a treasury of the six qualities, adorned with the three powers

of increase, of the Vasishta-gotra, Asvalayana-sutva and Bahvricha-pravara, learned, a brother to the

wives of others, ofiicer over Krishna-Raya’s treasury of gold, great grandson of Narayana-prabhu,
grandson of the mantri Ramakrishna, and son of the mantri Purushottama.

The king Virabhadra, being pbased with the virtuous qualities of that mantri named Rama-
A
krishna, like Brihaspati to S'akra, made to him a grant in the Araga-mandala which he had inherited,
in the Ga j
anur-sime on the bank of the Tungablia Ua, fur an agra-iara named Triyambaka-pura, of the
fivehamlets Nandigeri, Eolatad', Sakhare.bayal, Tattikere, and Hebbayal. (with all the usual rights,
on the date specified) at the time of the sun’s eclipse, in the Kotisvara-S'iva-kshctra, worshippe^ by
perfected rishis.

And tbe treasurer Ramakrishna-mantri, liaving given to many Brahmans r

gi ts of gold
for marriage and vpanayam, and made the wliite horse gift, niso granted to them tbe five
villages given to him by king Virabhadra. Moreover, besides the temples of Triyambakesa and
Gopala-
Tliis is the last or outermost of the seven oceang.
4 Sbimoga Taluq.

ICrishna, vvhich faced one another he erected a templeof the god Virabhadra ;
and Triyambaka-pura»
brightened with these, he gave to Brabmans of many sakhas, gotras and 6utras, whose naines and
gotras are here written in the language of the countiy.

The grant is here repeated in Kannada with some variations, and whh particulars of the revenue
value of the villages. (Customary final verses) (Signed) sri-Vehkatadri.

3
Date 1671 A.D.

(On the date specified) Keladi Somasekhara-Nayaka caused to be written and gave to Harugol-
Mudalihga and the other boatinen of the Tungabhadra river of Slmoge, a copper sasana as follows :

Whereas you have applied for the grant of an umbali, — so that you remain under the control of
the S 'imoge fort, and keeping liarigols, ferry across passengers going to and fro, taking money from
them, and will when necessity arises provide abundance of harigols for the Service of the palace,

we have granted to you land assessed at 24 varaha from the Korlahalli village in the Gaj anu:-sim e T
within the four boundaries of which, whatever rights there may be acoording to old custom, you may
take possession of and enjoy, free of ali taxes, you and your posterity in succession.

And whereas formerly during the siege of Sirooge, the former lord S'ivappa-Nayaka-ayya wrote
and gave an order, by which the tolis on passengers by the road were given to Ranga-Boya and two
others (named), and the tolis on received through the watchmen were given to-

tliree others (named), — to these six persons we have also remittecl the harigol fee.

Thus much that you may enjoy, and look upon the Service of the palace as your lot, have we
given this copper sasana.

4 K
-~J" Q\aJL .

Date 1122 A.D. V -ax. ua.

May it prevail, the honourable supreme profound syad-vada a fruit-bearing token, the,
doctrine-

of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

Be it well* When the refuge of all the world, favourite of eartli and fortuno, maharajadhiraja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, gloryof the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of tbe Chalukyas , —Trailokya-
malla-Devas victorious kiugdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, mcon and
stars :

The descent of the Ganua-li ne was as follows :

From the time of Vrishabha-Tirtha, a joy to the rainds of all the blessed, victorious over the Kali :

age, increaser of the brightness of fortune, in due succession, in a happy time, in Ayodhya-pura, the-

fjundation pillar to fame,— was born the great lord of the eartli, a head-jewel of the incomparable
llcshvaku race. When the great king Harischandra, the sole ruler in the world, by the strength of hia

arm putting down the titled, filled with ripe wisdom, had been for a long time (ruling) in peace.

His son, whose fame was lilce the moon or Hara’s smile, United with good qualities, destroyer of

the race of proud enemies, skilled in the aits, freed from evil, equal to Surendra, — was Bhnrata,.

lionoureu by poet kings. To him, famous, an abode of unimaginable merit, first of the good, of cele-
brated family, Vijaya-mahadevi, noted for uprightness, was the wife ;
and Bharata, honoured by the
learned, was likc Bhavaja himself in all the world. When the longing of pregnancy arose in that

Viiaya-mahadevi, that delicate one felt a desire to bathe in tho Ganges, covered with dancing waves r

filled with fish, chakravaka birds and shining swans, its banks gay with numbers of climbing plants r
 Shimoga Taluq. 5

tlie abode of pleasant fresh cool soft perfumed breezes. Like a royal swan, going with some female

companions to the river Ganges, wliich was full, she entered witb joy, and swimming about and singing,

frea from care, regaiued her brightness. Thus getting rid of her longing by swimming in the river

Ganga she returned to her house, and completing nine months, bore a son. To him, for the reason

that that beautiful one bore her son after bathing in the Gauga river, to that master of the lady
Eartli, was given the auspicious name of Gahgadatta.

To that Gahgadatta was born a son named Bharata ;

and to him a son named Gahgadatta. To
the treasury of good qualities, Gahgadatta, was born his daughteris son, a treasury of intelligence,
Harischandra, praised as a merciful lcing, and renovvned in the world. And to that best of kings

was b:rn a son named Bharata ;

and to him a son named Gahgadatta.

The Ganga line thus continuing,— when Nemxsvara-Tirtha, a light to the Hari-vamsa, was flourish-
ing, — there was born, a sun in the sky of the Gahga-kula, of brilliant splendour, the king named
Vishnugupta. That m march of the earth, having gained the empire, was in Ahichchhatra-pura in
peace, when, at the time of the nirvvana of Nemi-Tirthakara, he performed the Aindradhvaja-puja, at

wliich Devendra was pleased, and in his pleasure gave to Vishnugupta the unequalled Airavata. 1
When it is said that by Jina-puje the priceless (blessing of) mvikti is obtained, is ali else a great matter ?

To that Vishnugupta-maharaja and to Prithvimati-mahadevi were born the sons

Bhagadatta
and STidatta. On his giving to Bhagadatta the Kajihga country, he ruled over the Kalinga country
as Kalihga-Ganga and was in poace. Oa the other hand, the treasury of extended fame, the best of
kings, Vishnugupta, gave to king STidatta the lusty elephant and the whole kingdom. While thus
from STidatta downwards the elephant was adopted as their crest, — Priyabandhuvarmma aiose and
protected the whole earth by his policy, inaccessible to fear and avarice, filling witli smiles of joy
the
lotus-face of the young Lady Fortune.

While that Priyabandhu was thus ruling a peaceful kingdom, at that time ParSva-Bhattaraka
having obtained Kevalajndna, Saudharmmendra came and performed K§valipiije,j>n which Priya-
bandhu himself also came with faitli and performed puje. Indra, being pleased with ms faitb, gave to
him five ornaments, saying,— “If in your line any who countenance falsehood (or false faitb)
should
arise, they (the ornaments) will disappear.” Thus saying, and giving to Ahichchhatra
the name of
Vijayapura, Devendra departed.

On the other hand, the Ganga line, vvaxing greater like a full moon, continued
to flourish. And
in that line, to the king Kampa was named Padmauabha. He, from having no sons, being
born a son
afflicted in mind, worshippad the S dsana-devate who was the depository of Padmaprabha’s energy
and by divine mnntras brought her into his power. Having thus mastered her, he gained his end, and
obtained two sons, whom he named Rama and Lakshmana. The two, continuing in perfect friend-
ship, while only at play growing like the moon to folness of beauty, by the power and practice of
leaming advanced wonderfully in the earth, till their fame spread to the points of the compass, and
striking against the regent elephant made him shake, excelling by the wpight of their fortune.

While they were thus in peace, Mahipala, the ruler of Uiiayini-pura, besieged them,
demanding
the ornaments. On which Padmanabha, his face distorted with rage like Kritanta, said,—» For me
to give them away is impossible ;
for you to put them on is not proper stop quiet (but) if you have
; ;

come to mace war, I will in a minute close with and kill you, and show my valour ”,

Thus saying, he took eounsel with h's ministers, and sent (his sons) away, with his younger sister
a virgin, and forty-eight chosen Brahmans and as they were going
; to the south, gave to Rama and
Lakshmana the names Dadiga and Madhava.

^ndra’*) depilant, the elephant at the east point of the eompass.

2
6 Shimoga Taluq.

Continuing by claily journeys, they came to a pleasant place, where tliey saw the extensive Perur,
a joy to tbe mind of the pare Lakshmi, and a hili covered with flowering mandam, namSru and sandal
trees. Seeing that Ganga -Herui’, they pitched their camp on the bank ofa tank there, and seeing a

chaityalaya with f ali devotion walked round

,
it three times, and giving praises, saw the voyager to the

farthest shore of the ocean of learning, the full moon to the ocean the Jina congregation, possessed

of patience and all the ten excellent religious qualities, his good l.fe a secare wealth, rejoicing in

the modest, his farno extending to the four oceans, kteping at a distance from the evil, a sun in

the sky of the Kranur-gana, devoted to the perfonnance of the twelve kinds cf pcnance, promoter
of the Ganga kingdom, — sri-Simhanandy-acharyya, and doing reverence to him through faith in

the gura, made known to him all the object of their coming. On which he, taking thern by the

hand, made them proficient in the art of learning, and aftersome days causing by his faith the
goddess Padmavati to appear, obtained a boon, and gave them a sword and the whole kingdcm.

While the munipati was looking on, Madhava, honoured by the learned, shouting, struck with
all his miglit a stone pillar , 1 when it (the pillar) broke with a noise of cracking ;
what cannot brave
men do? Seeing that energy, the munipati, making a coronet of the petals of the IcarnniMra, bound
it on, blessing them as honoured by the good, scattering grain (over them), giving them with a pleased
mind the dora inion of all the earth, making his peacock fan a signal flag for them, and furnished them
with numerous attendants, elephants and horses.

Having thus put them in possession of all the kingdom, he gave them the following advice :

If they fail in what they have promised ; it' they do not approve of the Jina sasana ;
if they seize the
wives of others ;
if they cat honey or flosh ;
if they form relationship with the low ;
if they give not
of their wealth to the needy ;
if they flee from the field of battle your race will go to ruin.

Having thus said, —the lofty Na n dagiri being tbeir fortrcss, Kuvalala their city, th e Ninety-six

Thousand their country, the blameless Jina their lord, Victory their companion in the battle-field, the

Jina mata their faith, — with ever increasing greatness, the kings Dadiga and Madhava ruled over the

earth.

And t he boundar ies of that country were, — on the north, the limit touched Marandale ;
east,

Tonda-nad ;
on the west, the ocean and the place called Cheram ;
south, Ivongu. Moreover, having
subdued all the enemies. that were within these limits, the Gahgas made firm their dominion over
so much, the circle of the Gahgavadi Ninety-six Thousand.

Being thus lords of the earth, •

the two, Dadiga and Madhava, when coming to subclue the

Eonkana country, saw Mandali, whose greatness was as follows : — Celebrated in the earth as
Mahendra-pura in the Krita age ;
it became stili more known as Madana-pura in the Treta ;
was
praised by the good under the third name of Mandala-pura in the Dvapara ;
and continually increas-

ing, this pura was called Mandali in tliis Kali age. On the outskirts of Mandali, thus known by
four names in the four ages, seeing a large tank attractive with the white water-lily and the thousand-
leaved lotus in blossom and the sound of many fish, they pitched their camp there, On seeing the

beauty of the hili, the ornament of the Kranur-ggana, Simhanandy-acharyya, proposed that they
sbould makea chaityalaya there, which taking as a great favour, they caused a chaityalaya to be made.

And after some days going to Kolala, they were ruliiTg the kingdom in peace. And as the Ganga
line continued to increase, to Dadiga was born a son named Madhava, who ruled the kingdom. His
son was Harvarrama. His son was Vishnugopa, who associated with falseliood (or a false crecd), on
which those ornaments disappeared. His son was Prithvi-Gahga, who favoured the true faith. His
son, who tripped up and cast down the titled, was Tadangala-Madhava.
1
lnscripfions are unanimous in stati ng that tliis blow was s'.vuek with the sword.
 Sliimoga Talaq. 7

His son was Avim ta-G ahga, wlio, boni to be a ruler of tbe tartb, caused joy io be boni for ihe
wise, Madhava-rajas grandson, profound as the ocean. He, hearing the expression saia-jivi (as his.

destiny, ia order to test it) eagerly jumped in and crossed over, amid tbe applause of tbe learned, tbe

Kaveri wh ch had come down in fearful

:
flood, a moon to tlie lotus tbe eye of the Laksbmi of valour,

while his attendants stood stili and gazed, and bis fame made tbe Circuit of the points of tbe compass
which were astounded, the supreme Jaina footprint being fixed in his heart ason a rock of mount Meru.

Ilaving thus crossed over and survived, in bis line was Durvvinita -Ganga ; wlio had (a son)
Mushkara ;
and bis was STivikrama ;
bis son was Bbuvikrama ;
bis sons wc re Nava-Kama and Eraga.
Ofthem, Eraga bad a son Ereyan ga ; from bim sprang S'rivallabha ;
from bim, STipurusha ;
from
him, S'ivamara ; and from him, Marasimba.
In his own person subduing tbe Malava Stven, and setting up a stone inscribed with tbe letters
Ganga-Malava ;
completely casting aside Chitrakuta ;
king Marasimha slew in a great battle Jayakesi,
the younger broiber of the king of Kannamujje ;
and increased bis reputation for valour.

Marasimha’s son (was) tbe unequalled Jagattunga, to thelord of world-purifying fortune was born
the celebrated king Racbamalla, walking in tbe way of Manu, the Ganga bead-iewel, lord of tbe lady

Victory, lord of tbe kings of tbe earth, a moon to the ocean the Jina dharmma, an abode of ali good

qualities, a gveat Raja-Vidyadbara.

His grandsons were Marul ayya and Butuga-Permmadi ;

wbose offspring was Ereyapa ;
wliose son

was Vira-Vedahga ;
to whom was born, great in learning, of the form of Mara. of pleasing manners,
acquainted witb the essence of ali Sciences, soft in speeeb, Rachamalla, subduer of enemies.

From that Dachamalla (sprang) Ereyanga ; wbose son was Rutuga ;

wbose son was Marula-Deva •,

wbose son was Guttiya-Gahga ; from him (sprang) Marasinga, who mounted on a deer ;
his son was
Govindara ;
his son, Saigott a-Viiayad itya ;
from whom (sprang) Racbamalla ;
from bim, Marasinga ;

whose son was Kurula-Rajiga ;

from bim, Garwada-Ganga ;
Govindara’s younger brothebs son was
Mamma-Govindara. The cocoa-nut palm he broke in two, tbe areca palm he plwcked up, with bis

left hand he seized even a lusty elepbant and made it stop so that it could not move, — (this) Ganga
was he an ordinary king, Rakkasa-Ganga ? His younger brother was Kaliyanga, witb whom while the

Ganga line was continuing :

The descent of tbe acharyyas of tbe Kranur-gana was as follows : —

A dweller i i tbe south country, promoter of the family of tbe chiefs of the Ganga territory, lord i

of tbe sri-Mula-sangba, was the muni named Simbanandi. After bim were Arhadbaly-acbaryya,
Rettada-Damanandi-bbattaraka, Balachandra-bhattiraka, Megbacbandi'a-tra:vidya-deva, Gunacnandra-
pandita-deva. After him, becoming great in the world by his qualities, tbe brilliance of bis speeeb

spreading abroad the glorv of his qualities, his eloquence growing in fame like a moon, was Gunanandi-
deva, a Brahma to grammar. After him, adorning tbe throne of Akalanka, a celebrated emperor of logic,
a lion to the elepbant disputing speakers, a lusty elepbant to tbe lotus garden the group of opposing
speakers, a sun to tbe darkness Bauddba speakers, Indra to tbe monntain cbain tbe Sankbya speakers,
an axe to tbe tree tbe Naiyyayika acharyyas, a fierce gale to tbe rain-cloud tbe Mimamsa creed, a
moon in raising tbe wa'ers of tbe ocean tbe Siddhanta, proficient in ali literature, by disposition free
from fea’\ a sun in tbe sky of tbe Jina cougregation, was Prabbachandra-siddbanta-deva, oftliesii-
Mula-sangba, Kondakundanvaya,
Kranur-gana and Meshapashana-gachchha. His disciple, tbe
faultless Magbanandi-siddhanta-deva, preserver of the established Jina doetrine, slione with tbe growth

of the true doetrine o. tbe Jina faith. His disciple, Chaturasya (Brahma) in skibf.il speeeb, in com-
mand Isa universaHy pervading qualities Vishnu, in grcatness of enlightenment a
(S'iva), in
Bauddba,
—
brm was be in this Jaina practice, what a marvel of dexterity was tliis in bim wlio was considered an
ornament of tbe loftiest siddhanta, the illustrious Prabhachandra,
8 Sliimoga Taluq.

His colhagues were AnantaLiryya-muni Munichandra-muni

;
also
;
to whomthe lauded siddhanta
boing ever present i i the form of the pure scripture, he was uneqaulled, famous, great, -
revei enced
by th 3 world, exalted, enlightaning the universe, of unassailable
wisdom in the His disciple,
earth.
a wild-fire in consuming the forest disputant speakers, Hara’s frontal eye to Kama such speakers,
the king of beasts in splitting the temples ot the lusty elephants such speakers, may be prevail — the
wise S rutakirtti. Defeating poets, declaimers, speakers, disputants and ali such, Kanakanandi, re-
joicing in the traividya, was truly described in the courts
of kings as Tribhuvana-malla Vadiraja.
His colleague, posse ssed of good performer of penance, the head of the Kranur-gana, benevole nt,
life,

iavourite cf fortune, versed in siddhanta, of wide-spread fame, was Madhavachandra. His disciple,
a mosn in laismg the vvateis of the ocea i of Science, destroyer ot the pride of titl‘d speakers, thus
did he ever shine in the world, the traividya-Balachandra-yatindra.

Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva’s disciple, whose fame danced abmt in the earth like a white
umbrella, his greatness shone like a mandapa on mount Meru, the elustre of his good qualities was as
bright as a garland of pearls, by nature among the good, was Budhachandra-deva. (His further
piaises, in the same style). While this ornament of the Acharyya-Parameshthi line, builder up of
the Jina abode, Budhachandra-pandita-deva, was flourishing ;

Prabhachandra-s;ddhanta-deva’s lay-disciple, favourite of the goddess Victory, a moon in raHing

the ocean his family line, praised by the world, of pleasing form, a bee at the two lotus-feet of Jina,
was Barmma-Deva, the Bhujabala-Ganga.

Thus celebrated, Barmma-Deva, the Bhujabala-Ganga Permmadi-Deva, made the basadi —which
Dadiga and Madhava had formerly established on the lnll of Mandab, and for which the kings of his
Gahga Une had continued to provide the offerings, and which they had afterwards caused to be built

of wood, —the chief of ali the lasadis hitherto existing or in future to be established in the Edadore-

Seventy of the Mandali-Thousand, giving it the name of Pattada-basadi (the Crown basadi), and en-
clowed it with certain lands (specified).

While these stili continued to the Pattada-tirtha basadi, his sons were —the lord of the wealth of
victory, Marasihga ;
his younger brother, the celebrated Nanniya-Gahga ;
his younger brother, famous

and of great va’our, Rakkasa-Gahga ;

his younger brother, head of the brave, a lamp to the abode of

fortune his line, Bhnjabala-Ganga.

That Marasiuga-Deva granted certain lands (specined) in Ardravalli. Moreover, Maghanandi-

Biddhanta-deva's lay-disciple, Marasinga-Deva, and h:s younger brother, Prabhaehandi a siddhanta-

deva’s lay-disciple, Nanniya-Ganga-Deva, made a grant of certain lands (specified) in Siriyur.

Barmma.-DSva, Marasihga, Nanniya-Gahga, —S'aka976 Vijafya), 987 [?Visvava]su, 992 Saumya.

And Anantaviryya-siddhanta-deva’s lay-disciple, Rakkasa-Gahga, made a grant of land (specified,

with boundaries).

by the power of his arm pulling up the trees

And Munichandra-siddhanta-deva’s lay-disciple,

and toolc their fortresses, and became celebrated for his strength, Bhujabala-
hostile kings, besieged
in the S'akayear 102»,
Ganga, an ornament of kings. Thus praised, Bhujabala-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva,
(&c.) made a grant of lands (specified, with boundaries) in Heg-Ganagile, for the
the year Sarvvajitu
food of the rishis.
daily offerings and worship of the Pattada-tirtha basadi of Mandali, and for the

And Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva’s lay-disciple was Nanniya-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva, To

that Bhujabala-Ganga was born the son, to whom all the points of the compass were obedient, anointed

ruler of the kingdom, Nanniya-Gahga. His might the support of the earth as far as the points of the
his splendour
compass, his fame dancing on the moustaches of the regents of the eight quarters,
 Shimoga Taluq. 9

surpassing that of the submarine fire, — how great was Nanniya-Ganga. From the reflection of the faces
of prostrate kings iu his toe nails, like Dasanana ;
from the sakti weapons in liis victorious arms, like
Shanmukha ;
from the skiltul Vani or speech in his mouth, like Chaturvadana ; —the fame of Gahga
vvas multiplied in every face. Springing like a great lion on the elephants at the points of the compass,
he makes them crouch down with a stroke of his hand ;
vvith his toe he kicks away a mountain, breaks
in half cocoa-nut trees and areca palms. surpassing Pantidola who lifted Sambusaila ;
— thus was
Marasinga praised. 1

Be it vvell. Satyavakya Kongulivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lord of

Ivolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty elephant, a skilful Virincha, obtainer of a
boon lrom the goddess Padmavati, fragrant' as jasmin, Nanniya-Ganga (a Gahga of truth), jayad-

uttarahga ,
an autumn moon to the water-lily the Gahga-kula, Devendra to the chiefs, an elephant to

the lotus garden proud enemies, bearing a bow of fiowers (Manmatha), Champion of champions, Cham-
pion over the evil, vvith Iliose and ali other names and tities, — Nanniya-Gahga-Perummadi-Deva
caused the 1‘attada-tirtha basadi of Manclali, which his grandfather had erected, to be constructed of
stone ;
and in the S'aka year 1043, the year S'ubhakrit (&c), for the Pattada-basadi, —having erected
for the promotion of the faith the Kuruli and other basadis, ,(altogether) twenty-five chaityalayas,
Prabhachandra-siddhanta- deva’s disciple made grants of certain lands, and the customs dues of
Basadiyahalli.

And Nanniya-Ganga-Deva and his patta-mahadevi Kanchala-Devi having made a vow to the
goddess Padmavati, obtained Herm madi- Deva and granted a tribute of five pam from the villages of
the nad that he governed, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars.

Budkachandra-pandita-deva’s la.y- disciple, in his rage plucks out the tusks of the elephants at the
points of the compass, causes the constellations of stars to fall like hailstones, and swallows the oceati
dry, — this hero Permmadi-Deva. (Usual final verse.)

5
Date 1218 A.D.
Praise of S'ambhu.

Be it well. — Desceuded
Satyavakya Kongujivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja
in the line o f

paramesvara, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, crowded with kings he had subdued, having
the crest of a lusty elephant, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, fragrant as jasumin, the
Ganga-Gangeya, in truth a Radheya, jayad-uttarawja , Parttha to the lines of enemies, a
Ganges flood to the high road of the Gadaga-tirttha, exciting the love of courtesans, head of the Ganga-
kula, a perfect ocean of jewels, the king Dadiga-Madhava,--(\vere) Jayad-uttaranga Rakkasa-Ganga,
Bhujabala-Ganga, Yira-Gahga Nanniya-Ganga Hermmadi-Deva.

After whom, in the . Hoysala line, ajubu 2 (? pointed weapon) to Chola, a cut-throat
to Malava, a Makali who attacks and devours to the Cheras, a lusty trampling elephant to Varala, a
dart in the body of Khacha, a horsewliip to the back of Nepala, evcn now is he approaching, —such
was the agitation that king vira-Vishnu created in the territories of hostile kings. To that Vishnu-
varddhana’s son Narasimha and to Echala-Devi was born vira-Ballalu-Deva (his praises).

While in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom r

Now has the earth one umbrella, but two Cupids, tliree eyes, four true gods (or, chief deities), five
oceans, six , seven seasons, eight chief munis (or, rishis), nine regent elephants, ten great trca-
~J
~ "
“
^ i
a
" " ‘
-7,,.
|
Tliis sectes to Lave oeen anothev name for him (see Xo. 6). Tbis word is not in any dictionavy, and ita meaning is mattor
'
of conjecture.
3
10 Shimoga Taluq.

sures, 1 — thus was he celebrated, vira-Ballala-Deva. Chola, come and do obeisance •, Kajihga, I say, do
your tricks ; Chera, march off to Koytur, you must not cross this boundary ;
Panchaia, mareh
off to your residence, go ; — thus do the generals proclaim their peremptory orders in vira-
Ballala’s victorious expeditions, carrying canes in their hanils. Listen, — like the shade of the mango
when shooting forth in spring to those who take shelter ;
like the shade of the hood of the terrible
serpent of the last day to his enemies ;
like the shade of the expanded lotus to the goddess of victory ;

so the shadow of vira-Ballala’s arm was a cage of adamant to the earth.

Be it welL When the refuge of all the World, favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhi-
raja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava race,
perfect head-jewel, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Vasautika, fragrant with musk, raja of the Male
rajas, Champion over the hili chiefs, a male bherunda self-contained hero, Sanivara-siddhi, giri-durgga-
,

malla, a lion to the elephant his enemies, the nissahka Hoysana pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-
Deva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdora :

A dweller at his lotus-feet was Madhusudana-Deva, whose descent was as fullows :

—The general
Goggi was the extender of the celebrated Rakkasa-Ganga's kingdom, a Champion of extreme bravery
the embodiment of the fame of Rachena. (His further praises). To the general Goggi and to Mai-
lave-Rani was born Mudiyana, an oruament of Nanniya Gahga’s kingdom, who was celebrated for
speech without falsehood. (Omitting laudations) to Mudiyana and his wife Jakkale was born Vibhu-
Ganga, who was superior in counsel to Guru, Kamandaka and Damana, Chanakya, Bhatti and
Yogandhara. His wife was Vijjale-Rani, and they had a son Madhusudaua (his praises).

In Mudu-Gahga-ur, which is Khan d ali-pura in Mandali -nad, Gaiiga had caused to be securely

erec-ted the Gangesvara temple. To this Madhusudana had a door made.

(On the date specifled) the nal-prabhu Madhusudana-Deva, caused to be built the Gangesvara

temple in the name of his father, and washing the feet of Amritarasi-gurn’s grandson Somesvara-

guru, made to hirn a grant of land (specifled) for the ceremonies and perpetual lamp.

6
Date cibout 1060 A.D.

The maha-mandalesvara Bhujabala-Ganga Permmadi-Barmma-Deva made a grant of land (speci

fied) for the Pattada-basadi of the Mandali-tir tha. And his crowned queen Gahga-mahadevi, his son
Marasmga-Deva, his younger brother Satya-Ganga, his younger brother Rakkasa-Ganga, his younger
brother Bhujabala-Ganga, his son Marasinga-Deva Nanniya-Gahga-Permmadi, all made grants of land

(specifled.)

And in the villages of the nad which he ruled he gave a tribute of 5 pana to the goddess

Padmavati, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars.

7
Date ? 1722 A.D.
A

The feet of Gurulinga-svami are the only refuge. May it prosper. Om. Obeisance. Praise of

Sambhu.
(On the date specifled) for Keladi S6masekhara-Nayaka’s father-in-law Nirvanaiya,— Harakeri, a

votary of Hole-Basavaiya, caused to be built for the Virakta-matha, through the agency of Guru-
Basava-svami, the Basavana-vaddu (or dam) in Hayinur on the bank of the Tuhga, above the tomb of
Gurulinga-svami.

'ejcIi of these figures represents one more tlian the ortliodox number.
 Shimoga Taluq. 11

10
Date ? 1085 A.D.

(On the date speci 6ed) was this sasana set up. Praise of the Jina-sasana. Obeisance to Vitaraga.

Wben the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharaj-adhiraja paramesvara
parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornarnent of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvana- Malla-Deva
was in the residence of Kalyana, ruling the kingdom in peace ;

May he prevail, his fame pervading all the points of the compass, a moon in raising the ocean the
Ikshvaku.vamsa-kula, born in order to protect the Jina-dharmma of the Kailasa mountain, a second
Bhagirathi (or son of the Gahga) 1

Be it well. Master of all the world, sun in the sky of the Ikshvaku-vamsa-kula, by his valour
having captured Kanyakubja piercing the Itead of its ruler vvith his arrows,
to kings a Partha, in the game of war a Dhananjaya, — was Dhananjaya. His wife was Gandhari-
Devi and their son Harischandra. Rohi[neya] whose other name was Dadiga-
Madhava. When all those kings of the Gahga line, increasing like the moon from new moon day, were
prosperously ruling the kingdom : —a sun in the sky of that line, a head-jewel of the Gangas, was
Dhujabala-Gaiiga- Permmadi

Famous as a king (witli otlier praises) was Kali-Gahga-Deva’s son Barmma-bhupalaka.

Praise of the Gangara-Bhima, Bhujabala-Gahga.

To .... Permmadi-Barmma- Deva and to Gahga-mahadevi, who was rcckoned as born in the
Pandya-kula, was born, like the three jevvels, a son 2 Marasinga (his pra'ses).

After him, when Satyavakya Kohgunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lorei

of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Naudagiri, (with other tities), Nauniya-Gahga, jayad-uttaraiKja ,

the maha-
mandalesvara Tribhuvana-Malla G ahga-Permmadi-D eva liaving brought under his command
the Gahga-
vadi Ninety-six Thousand,— Tribhuvana-Malla-Deva having favo u re d him with the Mandali Thousancl
belonging to it, with all the rights as regards treasure trove and underground stores, according to the
rule of one-third, — was ruling the kingdom in peace :

Praise of Ganga-nripa and Kali-Ganga-bhupati. Ganga-bhupala’s younger brother was Govindara.

When these tvvo were ruling the kingdom in peace :
—
There was Poleyamma (his praises). He, by his wife ICeleyabbe, had a son Nokkayya, who
married Kaleyabbe and Malliyabbe, the daughters of Kencha-Gavunda of Mandali. Kalabbe-gaviti
bore a son Gujjana, who was tenfold of his fatlur, and received the name of Permmadi-Gavunda.
Malliyabbe bore a son Jinadasa. While Nokkayya was living happily along with these two sons,
Gahga-Permmadi-Deva paid a visit to Tattekere and gave him the whole of the government. The
great minister, the senior perggade Nokkayya (with numerous tities and praises), beloved by all in

perggade-Gahgas house, enlarged a tank, formed paddy fields, erected a temple, and establishecl
places for distribution of water and food. And the basadi he built shone with the big tank of Tattekere
surrounding it. His elder son Gujjana being opposed to it, when he had gone to sargg\ Nokka-Perggade
erected two Jina temples, in Harige and Nellavatti.

And for those two basadis of Nellavatti and Tattikere, on the death of Jinadasa, as a reward of
perggade Nokkayya’s boldness and liberality, Gahga-Permmadi-Deva grauted the royal insignia of two
horns, a canopy, cMmaras, and big drums ;
and as a return gift, presented him with the gavunda
vritti of eight villages (named), twenty horses, and five hundred slaves, together with the fixed rent of
“ “
*
j
’ '

The reference is appavently to Bliislmia. called also Gangaputra. Or, ? three sons ; the others not named.
12 Shimoga Taluq.

the villages, and also gave him, free of all imposts, Panasavadi, for as long as sun, moonandstars
endure. .

And perggade Nokkayya who had acquired such greatness, being the lay-disciple of Prabhachan-
clra-siddbanta of the Miila-sahgha, Kranur-gana and Meskapashana-gachchha, erected fourbasadis, and
made grants of land (specified) 1 for the sthanapatis of the Grana- gaohchha.

And Ganga-Permmadi-Deva granted for the basadi the shop tax and customs dues of Tatt°kere
(Usual final phrases).

Tlie minister for peace and war, Dama-Raja, dictated and wrote the poetry of the sasana. It was
inscribed by Santoja and Padma.
11

Date ? about 1400 A.D.

Be it prosperous. Praise of S'ambhu.

A
in Gaj anur b elonging to the kingdom of Araga when Timma
.... Vodeyar, son of Devappa-Dannayaka-Vodeyar of Araga, was ruling the magani :
— (great
part defaced: apparently) Venkata-Nayaka causedto be erected a temple of Ranganatha in
in the kingdom of Mandali, and endowed it with land. Siriyoja, son of Mallojayya of Gajanur, erect-
ed the temple and inscribed the sasana.
12
Date 1120 A. D.

Be it well.— When against the entitled to the five great drums, maha-manclalesvara Tribhu-

vana-malla Bhujabala-Ganga-Permmadi-Deva, (on the date specified), the maha-mandalesvara Poysala

Bitti-Deva’s dannayaka Boppana rose and came ; — in the battle ofHalasur, while his master was

looking onathis boldness, Bammaya-Nayaka, the servant born to Chambavanasi by his ...

Butabbe, attained to the world of gods.

13
Date 1122 A.D.

(On the date specified) when the maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Nanniya-Gaiiga-Perm-

madi-Deva went to piercing, attained to the world of gods.

14

Date ? 1103 A.D.

When the maha-mandalesvara Iribhuvana-Malla was ruling .

(First part gone).
set up a lingar, erected a temple and put up the kafosa,
and washing
(on the date specified)
(specified) for the god Jakkes-
the feet of Jagadindu-Pandita of Parvvatavalli, made a grant of land

vara which he had established.

15

Date 1122 A.D.

Tribhuvana-Malla Nanniya-Ganga-Pennmadi-
Praise of the king. (On the date specified) when
much of him Sahani-Mara, slaying the encmy, giving
Deva was looking on pleased and making

pleasure, drove off many by the power of his arm, and making a stand m the great battle, went to

the world of gods.

are by Gunujana matta.

0 f Uip mciisurements
tlie
Revenii
 Shimoga Taluq. 13

17
Date 1G96 A.D.

(On the date specified) Keladi Chennamaji caused to be written and sent to Devappa
a basiness (order), granting to deva of Gajanur, land (specified) in the village of Kadukalu
of the Gajanur-sime, as a da adige umbali. And for the purpose of setting up on the land boundary
stones rnarked vvith the linga, sent oificials frorn the presence, vvho, assembling the neighbouring

villagers, let the stones into the ground according to the instructions written by the gadi • • - kara.

This paper will be entered in the senabova’s hadita, and again returned to him.

18
Date 1 714 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified). Aliya^Nirvanaiya and Mariyanna, grandson of Mari-
Basavanna, senabova of the Gajanur-sime-sthala, built houses for Brahmans at Harakeri on the banlc

of the Tungabhadra, granted uttara for the agrahara, and set up this stone for that Kasinathapura

village.

19
Dcute 1309 A.B.

Bhimanatha is the refuge. (On the date specified) when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-

Ballala-Devarasa was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom, with a fame impressed

on the four oceans

:
—and when Devappa-Hariyappa, —the strong man of Lakkanna, the minister for

peace and war of that king’s house, —was the sarvvadhikari of H adavalike-nad ; — the 60 farmers,

120 sthdnas and 1700 Gavare-gandas of Hadavalike-nad in Gahga-M andali, assembling in Kusugur,
declared to Devappa-Hariyappa, the sarvvadhiJcciri of Hadavalike-nad, that for the estate granted by
you and others, the 60 farmers, 120 sthdnas and 18 castes ,
for the god Bhimanatha, there are no
imposts *, it is iree of all taxes. Thus have we of our own will given it as a work of merit.

Signed for the nad ; —sri-Bhinxanatha. Malaparol-ganda.

22
Date 963 AJ).

(On the date specified) when Kannara-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world : — in Santalige

. . the nal-gavunda of Arigeri in . . . dyalig e-nad erected a temple. His younger brother
Bettuga diecl among the cows . . . Govi-Gavunda set up this stone.

23
Date 1115 A.D.

(On the date specified) the maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-Malla Permmadi-Gannara-Deva,

releasing Manneya-Goggarasa, son of the possessed of all tities, the great feudatory Manneya-Bammarasa
of the E dav ale Seventy, and
2
. . . .
,
took him along with him and cared for him, when he died in the

hands of the ruler who had trusted him, and attained to the world of gods. His younger brother,
Manneya-Odamarasa, on behalf of the children he had brought up, Agachi and Todaketanu, fighting

with Masana who took away their crown, set up a stone and made grants of land (specified) for those

two children. The protector of this is Oddamarasa. (Usual final phrases).

1
Son-in-law. : understood, tliough the words tliemselvcs are common
words used here enough.
^he signification of tlie l;riti-(jcydu is not i

4
14 Shimoga Taluq.

24 \7 ? aiT«
Date ? about 970 A.D.

Wh?n Satyavaky a Kohgunivannma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, supreme lord ol’

[Kolala]-pura, srimat-Permmanadi was ruling the kiugdom of the world and Kote .... was ruling
the Mandali-nad Thousand Cliola, son of Allamma-Gavunda of . . feli among the cows of Gahgavur.

The victor gains spoil ;

the slain, too, the celestial nymphs :

VVhat fear then of death in war to him who for a moment seeks the close encounter ?

Names of tive others who ended their lives with him.

26
Date 1524 A.D.

(The whole of the first part corresponds with that of No. 1 above).

(On the date specified), on tlie hanks of the Krisbna, [Krishna-Raya-maharaya] gave to Triyam-
A
baka, son of Ilanne-Tipparasa, of the Asvalayana-sutra, Vasishthanvaya and Rik-sakha, — ia the
Gahga-Mandali- nad of the Gajanur-sthala of the A raga kiugdo m, the village of Urukaduvur (boundaries
specified), with its hamlet Danayaka-Hosahalli, and the village of Mattur.

And Triyambaka at the sime time gave to Harihararadhya, son of Madhavaradhya, of the Koti-
A
sanvaya, Apastamba-sutra, Yajus-sakha and Harita-gotra, the well-known little village (jgrdmatikdm) of
Urukadavur. And. certain other villages (named) Triyambaka gave to Dandaubhala and Aubhala.
And the village of Mattur he divided into 1 20 shares, and reserving 30 for himself, presented the
remainder to the Bralnnans (here follow details of their names, &c. and the boundaries).

The concluding part is as in No. 1 above.

27
Date 1621 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu and Ganapati?

When the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara Rama-Deva-maharaya, seated on the jewel throne, was
ruling the whole world among the clhefs who were around him was Kenga-nripa. His son was
Hanuman. On the day of his son’s marriage, when he was making many gifts, the desire arose in him
to make a grant of' land. He aceordingly gave to Puttapa of Bilige, the village of Yaraggahalu on the
A

bank of the TungabhadtA, in the Ganga-Mandali- nad of the Gajanftr -Sim e ol the Araga-venthya, the
abode of the god Mallesa, otherwise called S'ankara ;
also its hamlet Kalikoppa, with ali rights pertain-

ing tbereto.

And Puttapa, dividing the same into ten shares, bestowed them on Brahmans (as per details given).
Witnesses to this —sun, raoon and the other gods. (Usual final verses)
(Signed) sri-G6pala-Krishna hi-Eama

28
Date 1670 A.D.

Viaise of 8'ambhu. (On the date specified), to Kempunanje-Deva, disciple of the possessor of the

pure S’ivachara of the good, great inahat of heaven and earth, Kuppastakanthe-Manohara-Deva, — the
illustrious Edava-Murari. plunderev of forts, establisher of the pure Vaidika advaita-siddhOnta devoted
,
 Sliimoga Taluq. 15

to faith in S'iva and the garu, Somasekhara-Nayaka, son of S'ivappa-Nayaka, graudson of Siddappa-
Nayaka, and great-grandson of Sankanna-Nayaka, bom in the family of Keladi Sadasiva-Raya-Nayaka,
made a grant as follows : — In Balikoppa of Bidirur having built a matlia in our name, and made the
Vasikrita-matha subordinate to you, of the pack bullocks which bear loads for its Service we have
freed (froin transit ducs) 50 bullocks, as a gift to S'iva. On these bullocks you may loacl goods,

areca-nut, pepper, fringed silk eloths, dried cocoa-nuts, grass, husked rice, rice in the husk, salt,

tamarind, jaggory, oil, ghi, baskets, . ,

catechu, tobacco, eloths, &c, — and registering the colour and
age of the bullocks in the thdaas of Ikkeri, Durgga, Vasudare, Sakkarepattana, Kamanadurgga-hobali,
the hobali below the Ghats, as well as the custom-house at Chandavara — you may pass your loads and
carry on the performance of the six kinds of ceremonies ;
you and your disciples in succession may
continue to enjoy this order in peace as long as sun and inoon endure. (Signed) sri-Sadasiva

29
Date 1712 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), to Basavalinga-Deva, disciple of the possessor of the
pure S'ivachaia of the good, great mahat of heaven and earth, Charumurti-Mahesvara Basavalihga-Deva
of the upper cave,— Edava- Murari, plundererof forts, establisher of the pure Vaidika advaita-siddhdnia,
devotedto faith in S’iva and the guru, Basavappa-Nayaka, son of Ohennamaji the Iawful wife of Soma-
sekhara-Nayaka, graudson of Shvappa-Nayaka, and great-grandson of Siddappa-Nayaka, born in the

family of Keladi Sadasiva-Raya-Nayaka, —

caused to be written and given a grant of land as follows :

Mariyappa having applied that a written sasana might be granted for the uttdra gift to the above, it
is written and given that we have separated from the Sakkarebayalu village, land (specified) of the

value of 302 varahas, from the uttcira held bv Lokaya for his share as manager in the Triyambaka-
pura agrahara of the Gajanur-sime, and granted it, as an offering to S’iva, with all rights (specified),
to you and your disciples in succession as long as sun and moon endure.

Wherever a yogisvara once performs worship of S'iva-linga, there all holy places abide for ever,
Guha. A single gift made through love of Hara with faith in S'iva, is declared to free from sin and
procure rnoksha. (signed) Ari-Sadasiva.

30
Date ? 1413 A.D.
The greater part of the inscription is defaced.

(On the date specified) when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa Harihara-
[Pfuya-jtaaharaya was in the residence of [Vidjyanagara, ruling the kingdom of the earth :
— by that
maharaya s order, . erected a ternple of Narasimha.

When Yere-Bamma’s son Lakka-Raja, or the maha-nayak&charyya Yere-Lakhe-Nayaka, was

ruling the Dumini-nad and Banu r-nad, there being a great iorest in the direotion of
a hamlet of Bankiyapura; [he 'cleared away] the
,
.
forest, appointed a site, constructed a tank, and built
two villages named Narasimhapura and Lakshmipura. And these two villages, with all the rights
pertaining thereto, he presented to (the god) Lakshmi-Narasimha. And for the residents of those two
villages, the taxes on marnages, oil-cake, cows, she-buffaloes, he-buEfeloes, horses,
carts, bullocks and on the produce of the gardens belonging to these villages, the
storehouses,’
sugarcane mills, the transit ducs in Bankiyapura on the areca of the rent-fiee
garden attached to the
ternple, the transit dues on loads of betel lcaf coming from
the transit dues on the areca of
the rent-free garden attached to the ternple in Barandur
all these, whatever may be the
16 Shimoga Taluq.

revenue from them, by order of the maharaya were remitted. And Siddapanna granted to the god
the transit dues of the bahkiyapura tliana, and the transit daes let out on contract for articles
coming from beyond the river. Some other grants by individuals.

(Final verses, mostly as usual, but including the following :)

A ruined family, a breached tank or
pond, a fallen kingdom, whoso restores, or repairs a damaged te m ple, acquires merit fourfold of that
vvhich accrued from them at first.

The head of the Vahkipuri temple was Chennapacharya, son of [Purushojttamarya, a Vaikanasa
of the Kasyapa-gotra.

Through the favour of Lakshumikanta was this fortunate sasana set up within the precincts.

31
Date 1415 A.D.

(On the date specified) when the maharajadhiraja raja-paratnesvara vira-Harihara-Raya-maha-

raya was in Vidyanagara, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— Sihgaya-Nayka of Bidare

? made a grant to the god Lakshmi-N arasi mha

32
Date ? 1134 A.D.

In the time of the favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhatta-
Taka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, Chalukya (on the date specified) ,
the son

born to Deva and to having batiied, went to the world of the sun. His wife
,

Deviyakka, performing the vow to her liusband, in the Uttava village o f Hi^a t or e -nad in the Mandali

Thousand, went to the world of gods. Her set up this stone.

35
The water of this tank should stand to the height of a man, and belongs to Timmalapura.

36
Date U 80 A, D.
When the maha-mandalesvara Hoysala vira-Ballala-Deva was in the residence of Ilorasamudra,
ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :• — Hiriyappa being the nal-prabhuof the Mandali Thou sand;
when Halliya-ganda drove away the cows of the village belonging to Balla-Gavunda, son of Kalli-Setti,
the son of the head-merchant, lord of the forest, IIoysala-Goyi-Setti, —(on the date specified) Sibayya

ran out, slew several men, recovered all the cows and attained to the world of gods.

Also confronted them, slew several, and doing his duty to his mas ter, attained to the

world of gods.

37
Date 1140 A.D.
A
(Oq the date specified) in the maha-mandalesvara Nanniya-Gaiiga-Permmadi-Deva’s nad, the son
of Bittimayya, oilmaii in the family of the maha-prabhu Sinda-Gamunda of Adavigove, having gonewith
the expedition to Lokigujuli, Torahara-Kalaya (carried off) the cows of the village. On return from

that war, he slew his head-servanf, seized his horse, and fighting against the hostile forcc which had
turned baek the arrow in the hands of his younger brother Kusa, recovered the cows, and the oilman
Barmmanna attained to the world of gods.
 Shimoga Taluq. 17

39
Date ? 1122 A.D .

Praise of SAmbhu.
When the refuge of ali tlie world, favourite of earth anci fortune, the maharajadhiraja parames-
vara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvana-Malla-
Deva’s kingdom vvas increasing on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars A dweller
at his lotus-feet,
The lofty Nandagiri being their fortress, Kuvalala their city, the Ninety-six Thousand their

country, the blameless Jina their lord, Victory their companion on the battle-field, the Jina mata their

faith, —with ever increasing greatness the kings Dadiga and Madhava ruled over the earth. And the

boundaries of that country were, — on the north, the limit touched Marandale ;
east, Tonda-nad ;
on
the west, the ocean [and the place called Cheram ;
soutb,] 1 Kohgu. Moreover, having subdued all

the enemies that were within these limits, the Gangas made firm their domiaion over thus much, the
circle of the Gahgavadi Ninety-six Thousand.

And after .... Gahga, were .... the fearless Harivarmma ;

Vishnu-nripa ;
(much here defaced,
but see No. 57 below), S'ripurusha ;
S'ivamara ; the raging flame of fire to hostile kings,
Vijeyaditya ; Marasinga ;
the curly headed (Jcurula) prince, the renowned Marula ;
that
glorious king’s eldest son, Satyavakya ;
of unshaken bravery, Garvvada-Ganga ;
the only brave generous
and pure one in the world, Guttiya-Gahga ;
delighting in the power of his arm, a terrifying brave,
Rachamalla, the glory of kings ; able to stop a lusty elephant so that it coulcl not
move, was he an ordinary man, chief in strcngth, the renowned Rakkasa-Gahga.

2 Among those thus descended in the celebrated Ganga-vamsa vvereDadiga’s son Churchchuvayda-
Gahga ;
his son Prithvi-Ganga ;
his son STivikrama ;
his son Bhuvikrama ; S'ripurusha ;

that king’s son S’ivamara-Deva ;

his son Ketaya-Permmadi ;
his son Butuga-Permmadi ;
his son
Marula-Deva ;
his younger brotker Guttiya-Gahga •, his son Marasinga •
his son Yareyahga-JL>eva ;

his son Barmma-Deva.

While thus these descendants of the Ganga-vamsa ruled the kingdom Prabhachandra-siddhanta-
deva’s lay disciple was Bhujabala-Gahga Hermmadi-Barmma-Deva, whose patta-mahadevi was
,. .. . and their sons were Marasinga, Gahga and Bhujabala-Gahga.
.. i. ..

In firmness surpassing mount Mera, in profundity the ocean, in bravery the son of Surendra,
in great gifts the tree of plenty, in skill Panchal i, thus does the earth describe the great victor of war,
Gahga. What he said was the truth, what he clid was a sasana, what he smote was stricken as if with
a thunderbolt, what he was death, — what king in the whole world was like the brave Gahga?
His patta-mahadevi, the daughter of Paddiga-bhupa, was Ganga-mahadevi whose eldest son
;

Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lord of Kuvalala-pura,

lord of Nandagiri, surrounded with conquered kings, having the crest of a lusty elephant, a skillful
Virincha, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, fragrant with jasmin, Nanniya-Gahga
(a Gahga of truth), jayad-ultaranga, an autumn moon to the waterlilv the Ganga-kula, Devendra to
the chiefs, Champion over proud hostile chiefs, Champion over the evil, with these and other names
and tities, Nanniya-Gahga Permmadi -Deva, when in the residence of Edehalli, ruling the kingdom in
peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus-feet, was the nal-prabhu of the Ededor e Seventy, a bee at the lotus-feet
of Jinendra, Sinda-Gavunda whose wife, head of the Mahesvara-gana, was Naga-Gavundi.
;
When
they were living happily in Yiragrama, (on the date specified), at the time of the sun’s eclipse,
washing
1 2 —
See No. 4 above. This seems to be mostly a repetition iu prose of what has before been stated in verse.
5
18 Sliimoga Taluq.

the feet of Brahmesvara-Deva, priest of the god Siddhesvara, they made a grant for the decorations,
distributiori of food, temple repairs, of land (specified.)

40
Date ? 1 180 A.D.

(With usual tities), Hoysala-Deva’s greatness was as follows : — Without effort he captured Nila-
giri, Hadiyaghatta, the seven Male, Kauclii, Tuluva, Rajendrapura, Kolala, and Bayal-nad, —Vishnu-
varddhana-Deva, iYloreover he captured Talakadu, Gahgavadi, Nolambavadi, Kohgu, Nangali, Bana-
vase, Hanuhgal, Halasige, Ve[nu]grama, Uchchaiigi, Ballari, Rodda, and Vallur.— Having taken
ali tliese forts and countries, glorifying by bis bravery tbo goddesses of Valour, Yictory and Fortune,
having gained fame in tbis world and happiness in tbe other world, — the maha-mandalesvara Visbnu-
varddhana-Hoysala-Deva ruled tbe kingdom of the eartb.

His son was vira-Narasimha-Deva ;

whose eldest son, vira-Ballala-Deva, when in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus-feet, the nal-prabhu of the beautiful M ancMi T housand, head-mer-
chant, worshipper of the feet of Jinendra, — Hoysala-Goydi-S'etti, was in Ededor e, together with his-

sons Balla-Gavunda and Boppa-Gavunda, living in happiness, promoting by kindness to others long life,

health and wealth, — one day, hearing the reeital of Sfiva-dharmma, (on the date specified), at the time
of the sun’s eclipse, he made a grant of land (specified) for the decorations and offerings of the god
Siddhesvara, for the distribution of food and temple repairs. (Usual final verse).

41
Date ? 1203 A.D.

(On the date specified) Boppa-Gauda, Govinda-Gauda and Hadavala made a grant of
land (specified) for the repairs of the temple of Siddhesvara and for distribution of food.

42 ^
Date ? about 1122 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When the refuge of ali the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maha-
rajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, gloryof the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas,
Tribhuvana-Malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was increasing on ali sides, to continue as long as sun,

moon and stars :

A dweller at his lotus-feet, —Satyavakya Kohgulivarmma (and other tities as in No. 39 above)
Nanniya-Gahga Permtnadi-Deva was in the residence of Edehalli, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus-feet, Gaiigaya and his eldest son Hadavale Hemmadi-Devarasa
weife living in happiness :
— One day, hearing the reeital of S'iva-dharmma, Hadavala . . . made a grant
of land (specified) for

This land, Nabniya-Gahga -De va^ having given it, rec-eiving by the good work of
Sihga-Gavuda, secured fame in this world and happiness in the other world.

43
Date ? 1172 AD.
(The first part corresponds with that of No. 40 above). When vira-BallaJa-Deva was in the resid-

ence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

 Sliimoga Taluq. 19

A dweller at his lotus-feet, the nal-prabhu of the Edadore -Seventy (? an ci) Mandali Thousan d,

Nema-veggade, witlx several others (named), wliile living in happiness, (on the date specified), made
a grant of land (specified) for the god, washing the feet of Bagavadi Somesvara-pandita, whomade
over the temple to Nagarasi, son of Dasara-Jiya of Golibidu.

And by order of Goydi-Setti, the goldsmith Chatt6ja’s younger brothei' Malloja constructed the

tank to the north of the town and erected the temple. (Usual final verses).

44
Date about 1122 A.D.

Corresponds throughout with No. 42 above, except Lhat the grant was made for the god Kamathe-
svara, whose temple had been erected in stoue.

45
Date 7 1172 A.D .

The first part corresponds with that of No* 40 above. The same persons as in No. 43 make a
grant for the god, washing the feet of Mallikarjuna-guru. (Usual final verses). Grants made by word
of mouth, with the mind, or with pouring of water, deliver from Naraka as long as sun and moon
endure-

46
Date ? 1G48 A.D.

(On the date specified) Raghava-Tiramarsayya made to Kallagondi-Gauda of Narasipura a grant

of a here-mamja as follows : — Whereas you have-constructed the tank of Dodderi in our Bankiyapura-
sime, and set up images, we confer upon you land (specified), to be enjoyed free of ali imposts by you,
your son and grandson in succession. (Usual final phrases).

Written by Malli-Gonda ofBilike. [The work done by] the smith .. .. the carpenter .. .. and
,

the goldsmith Halage of . . ur.

47
Date ? 1 G88 A.D.
(On the date specified) ali the Brahmans of Kutinamaduvu, except Kempidiya, the ? temple priest
of their village, made to the Bidire Nayaka’s daughter Kachama-Nayakiti a grant of 1 2 varaha for
her Jiarivdna (or trav, i. e. for her support). (Usual final phrases.)

48
Date ? about 1200 A.D.
A

A. .
Obeisance to S'iva, Praise of S'ambhu. Obeisance to the Siddhas and the Guru.

When
(with usual tities) vira-Ballala-Deva was in the residence of Dorasamudra,
putting down the
evil and upholding the good, in tbe enjoyment of peace and wisdom, his kingdom
extending on all sides,
to continue as long as sun, moon and stars

A dweller at his lotus-feet, Singa-Nayaka made a grant of land (specified) for the Mulasthana
god of Makanahalli, washing the feet of Madhava-pandita. *
20 Sliimoga Taluq.

51
Date ? 1108 A.D.
Om. Praise of S'ambhu.

When the favourite of eartk and fortune, the maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka,
glory of the Satyasraya-kula, Tribhuvana-Malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom vvas extending on every side,
to continue as long as sun, moon and stais :

And Tribhuvana-malla, boon lord of Kolala-pura, obtaiuer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati,
Champion over the evil, Bhujabala-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thou-
sand and the M egh utt.i-Mandal i Thousand in peace and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus-feet, Keta-Gamunda, son of Chatti-Gamunda of Balligave, (on the date
specified), washing the feet of Srikantha-paudita, that heggade Ketanna made a grant of land
(specified) for the offerings and decorations of the god Siddhesvara. (Usual final verse)

54
Date 1216 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Invocation of the Boar form' of Hari.

^here is, everywhere famous, a head-jewel of kings, the son of Vira-Pratapa, and moon to the

womb of Devi, like Rama among the lkshvakus and Kamalapati among the Yadus, — celebrated in the

earth by the name of Vira-Balla (his praises). Vira Balla-Raya, seated on the throne in Hosalapuri,.

ruled the whole world from Setu to Sumeru, putting to shame by his policy and government Nala,
Nahusha, Nriga and other kings of old.

When the king Ballala was ruling the earth, surrounded with sons, grandrons, feudatories and
councillors, on a ceitain occasion he came to the region of the dsrama of Durvasa on the bank of the
Tungabhadra, and made many giffs to the Brahmanv, And (on the date specified), at the time of the

moon’s eclipse, he made, in the presenee of (the god) Bhimesvara on the bank of the Tunga, a grant
of the Sogane vili age in the Ganga-Mand ali-na d of the S varnagrama-sthala of the Araga-ventha king-
dom, to Brahmans of the Rig, Yajus and Sama sakhas, giving it another name of Hosalesapura (its

boundaries), with all rights pertaining thereto. This he presented to eleven Brahmans, calling them

separately befcre him, and appointed land of the value of 3 nishlca for the god Vitthalcsa, and the same
for the -god S'ankara. (Here follow names, &c of the donees).

(Usual final verses are given with some variations. Also :

— ) Whoso help a Brahman that is in

distress and devoted to me, them will I speeddy delirer out of trouble, as a king helps all his subjects

or a father his chidren out of sorrow, as a powerful man rescues himself or the head elephant

(his fellow)elepl ants. Such a king, seated in a car brilliant as the sun, freed from all

misfortunes of this world, will be in happiness with Indra.

55
Date 1167 A.D.

(The greater part is defaced) After praise of the Hoysalas ;

—praise of Hemma’s son Govinda.

The general Kala had two wives, Karaale and Permmale, who was the senior, Kamale had two
sons— Madiga and Balluga. Permmale had two sons Baichana and Sihgana. The senior of these —
four was Mada (his praises).

1
inscription, probahly
faced to he legible- The copy seems to he made up partly of
There are many peculiari ties in tliis
recollecti ons of Yijnyanogar grnnts, and cannot be relicd on.
duo to its beiiig printed from a 'manuscript copy in the poss-

PS sion of the Brahman c the stone ilself being too muci» de-
,
 Shimoga Taluq. 21

The general Hemmadi, in the name of his mother Kalavve, erected a temple of Kalesvara ;
and
his son Kaleya had it built of stone, and (on the date specified) made for it a grant of land (specified),
washing the feet of Kalyana-pandita. Malloja, son of ,
built the garlha-griha.

Here follows a list of the villages the generaPs family had formeriy received.

56

Date 1125 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When the refuge of ali the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the
maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Cha-
lukyas, Tribkuvana-Malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as
sun and moon : —A dwelier at his lotus-feet,

The lofty Nandagiri being tlieir fortress, Kuvalala their city, the Ninety-six Thousand their

country, the blameless Jina their lord, Victory their companion in the battle-field, the Jina mata their
faith,— witli ever increasing greatness the kiogs Dadiga and Madhava ruled over the earth.

The kings of the celebrated Gahga line having thus ruled the kingdom :
— When, witli ali tities,

the malia-mandalesvara Tribhuvana-malla Vira-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva was ruling the kingdom in

peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specified) the general Gangimayya (with various epithets) having made
an attack upon the of P>elagavartti, discovered its strength, and many being killed, he perceived
that hc too (would fall), and thisHanuman of Vira-Gahga, displaying his valour for his master, bring-

ing down the pride of ail the men who attacked him, went to the world of gods amid the ap»
plause of the world. Further praises of the general Gahga.

57

Date 1115 A.D.

Praise of the Jina sasana. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune,
the maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the
Chalukyas, Tribhuvana-Malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending in all sides, to continue as long
as sun, moon and stars :
— A dwelier at his lotus-feet,

The lofty Nandagiri being their fortress, Kuvalala their city, the Ninety-six Thousand their
country, the blameless Jina their lord, victory their cunpanion in the battle-field, the Jina mata their
faith, — with ever increasing greatness the kings Dadiga and Madhava ruled over the earth.
And the boundaries of that country were, — on the north, the limit touched Marandale •
east
Tonda-nad ;
on the west, the ocean and the . .. that was Chervole ;
south, Kohgu. Moreover, having
subdued all the enemies that were within these lirnits, the Gahgas made firm their dominion over thus
much, the circle of the Gahgavadi Ninety-six Thousand.

Here, after this Gahga, were the fearless Harivar mma ;

Vishnu-nripa ; the true lance, Tadangala-

Madhava ;
after him, Churchchuvayda- Gahga ;
STipurusha ; Sjiva mara •
the king who was deatla to
kings, that Sayigot ta ;
a Hame of raging fi re to hostile kings among the island rulers, Vijayaditya

Marasihga who mounted the Kurula-Rajiga ;

the celebrated M anda ;
that glorious l<ing’s eldest

so n Satyavaky a ;
of unshaken bravery, Garvvada-Gahga ;
the only generoas and pure one in the world,

Guttiya-Ganga ;
rejoicing in the power of his arm, the unequnlled brave, the glorious king Itacham alla
;

able to break in two cocoa-nut trees, pull up areca palms, and with his left hand stop a lusty elephant
so that he could not move, was he an ordinary man, Rakkasa-Ganga ?

6
22 Shimoga Taluq.

Tlms 1 among thc descendants of the Gauga-vamsa were Dadiga’s sou Ghurchchuvayda-Gahga, his-

son Durvvinita, his sou S'rivikrama, his son Bhuvikrama, his son STipurusha- maharaja, his son S'iva-
mara-Dova, his son Ereyanga, his son Butuga-Verrnraadi, his son Marula-Deva, his younger brother
Gnttiya-Gahga, his grandson Marasihga-Deva, his son Kali-Gaiiga-Deva, his son Barmma-Deva.
While thus the descendants o f the Ganga-vamsa continued to rule the kingdom :

A dvveller in the south country, promoter of the family of the chiefs of the Gaiiga territoiy, lord

of the sri-Mfda-sahgha, was the muni named Simhanandi. Of great fortune in the Kondakundanvaya,
which was a brilliant spotless moon in the sky of the sri-Mula-sahgha, a glory to the Jina-dharmma,
was the Kranur-gana, a joy to all people. In the line of that gana, lilce a jewel in the ocean, a

garland on mount Meru, the tifalca on the forehead, moonlight to the moon, or a swarm of female

bees to the lotus of the pond, was born, a puritier of the Jina-dharmma, Balaehandra, His disciple,
a spotless moon in the sky of the Jina-dharmma, a lord of fortune in the realm of severe penance,
praised by the rulers of the earth, an ocean of both siddhanta, a moveable holy place, a sun to the

lotus the faces of the blessed ones, was Prabhachandra-siddhanta-inunindra, his fame like the railk

ocean estending to all the points of the corapass. His disciple, of high qualities, preserver of the Jina
faith, first among poets, declaimers, speakers and disputants, a head-jcwel of pandits, Guuanandi-Deva
shone in the world. His colleague, is any one able to teli his praise ? Give up your tities, oh San-
khya ; trust not in your power of speech, crouch down and be quiet, Chharbbaka ;
Naiyyayika, raise

not your head, lceep low ;

lo, here he comes and will simply disgrace you, — Gunachandra-Deva, without
fault, a lion to the elephant opponent speakers. His colleague, how can I find a simile for him ? (not)

the Ganges water, it is covered with scum ;

(nor) the celestial elephant, its temples are soiled with rut
S'ambhu, his throat is marked with poison ; the moon, it is covered with spots : — so pure was the
fame of Maghanandi-yamina and his life of penance.

The disciple of that emperor of virtuous life and king of muni-rajas, — filled with the pure exalted
wisdom of the ocean of siddhanta revealing the forms of good and evil as proclaimed from the lotus
mouth of the holy Arhat-paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, who is entitled to the fi ve great drums, and
distinguished by the (five) mdhd halyana ,
2 the eight great praliharyycfi and the thirty-four altiaya*, —
celebrated in all the world, of a rnind disciplined in quietness, patience, self-control and restraint, a

jewelled ornament on the breasts of the goddess of Speech, was Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva. To

describe whom : — his great fame spreading like the waves of the celestial Ganges to all the points of

the compass, his grand form like that of a tree sprung from the soil of Irs splendid life. the mango
sprout in the halata the firm high breast of the Speech goddess, a moon to the milk ocean of siddhanta,

was Prabhacliandra-Deva. In the form ot a new ganadliara, a bee at the lotus-feet of the being
wisdom and the 5 a great poet in both
worshipped by the people of the three worlds, perfect in traividya ,

(languages), 6 was the wise Prabhachandra.

subhiksliita, nablio-^ati, aprani-radhatva, idiuktya-bhavatvs,

This is mostly a repetition in prose ot' vvhal goes 'before in
npasargabiiavata, cbaturraukhata, sarvavidyeshatva, aebcbha-
varse.
yatva, apaksbaspandatva, sainat v a-kes'anakhatva ;
(devopa-
‘pauchn-mahA-Jiubjima are -gnvfiliavatarana, jannaa*
*l’lje
nit atis'aya)— sarvArdlia •Magadbi-bliasba. sarva-ja.na-ma.it ri,
lihisheica, parinishkramana, kerala-juaua, aml mokslw.
sarvarttu*phaladi, Sdarskt-tala-saina-bliftmib, surabhi-gitndhfi-
3
>l'he naht<i‘wnh(i-prdtihdryya a ro !
— as^oka-vriksha, pushpa* nilah, sa.rva-jaiiananda, Vayu-kumSro, pus'amita-dlnilyadi,
Tdiamandala, duii-
vrishti, divyanliivani, cliamara, siipli4sa,nn, megliakumara-krita-gandho laka, pSda-nyasa-sapta-purah
dvddii, and atapatra-traya. prisbta phalabli4ra»niiinra-s'fily&di, nirmalakasiitva, ltirmulu-

The chatU3-trims'<i<i-atis'<i>in are: —•(satiajS.(is'aya) — nitya- dis'as'va, pniobtiSga-dliarmmiudiakra, asbta-mangala.

5
nisvedatva, nirmalatva, ksMbi-gaura-rudhiratva, sama-ehatu- ’J'lie trnividija are skibdagama, yuktyagama and par.unS-
rasfa-satpsUiana, vajra-vnsliablia-nara-ch -saipiio.ua na snril- ,
ga.ma.
patva, surabhitva, sulakshanatva, apramiia»viryyatva, priya-
? Sanskrit and Prakrit.
Jiita-vadilva ;
(^nltiksliayajal is'aya)— ;yav\ f.li-skdn.ehatuslihiya-
 Sliimoga Taluq. 23

His colleague, a moon of pure fame, free from pride, an ocean of tbe jewels of unequalled good
qualities, a sun to the lotas garden the Kranur-gana, thus is he described in the vvorld, — Ananta-
viryya-siddhanti. His colleagae, guarded in thought, word and dee i, disciplined by the careful prac-
tice of the five samiti ,
l was the treasury of penance, Munichandra-brati, lord of the whole siddhdnta.
The lay-disciple of the so celebrated Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva was Bhujabala-Gahga Perm-
madi-Barmma-Deva. Overthrowing powerfal enemies and defeating them in great battles, did he
stop ? — qaickly attacking them, he captared the enemies' city, their fort and their territory, so that
the earth praised Barmma-Deva as having extended his dominion by the power of his arm, — what a
form of bravery was Permmadi. To the proud who feli upon liim, to kings who sought refuge with
him, to men who came begging, he was (respecti vely) a mountain of the gods, a cage of adamant, and
a tree of plenty, — Barmma-Deva, a god to the brave.

To describe this Barmma-Deva’s patta-mahadevi :

—a female bee at the lotus-feet of Jinendra,
lier beautiful form adorned with good qualities, like a halari among women, was Ganga-mahadevi.
To this great consort were born the sons —Marasihga, Satya-Gahga, Kali-Rakkasa-Ganga, and
Bhujabala-Gahga.

In firmness not mount Meru, in depth not the ocean, in bravery not the son of Surendra, in great
generosity not the tree of plenty, in skill not the conqueror of Panchaia,— but the most distinguished,
says the world, is the great victor in war, Gahga. If he speaks, (it is) truth ;
if he does, a sasana ;
if

he gives, Rama’s arrow ;

if he takes in exchange, fixed with glue ;
if he stops, death if he walks,
;

hestowing benefits, (that is) the road ;

good qualities, his body — who among the kings in the earth
follows a policy like yours, king Kali-Gahga ?

His younger brother, a bee at the lotus-feet of Parsva-Jinendra enthroned, an ornament of the
Gahga-kula, having punished his enemies, ofa form like Bhavaja (the god of love), of a fame established
at the points of the compass,— who in ali the earth is equal to you, king Bhujabala-Gahga, the only
terror to the chiefs ? His patta-mahadevi, whose younger brother was obtained the crovra
,

of lier crowned lord and of Gahga vadi

The eldest son of Ganga-mahadevi and Bhujabala-Gahga-Deva (with praises) was Nanniya-Ganga
(whose ? younger brother was) Satya-Ganga.

Wlien Satyavakya Kohgunivarmmi dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lord of Kuva-

lala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty elephant, (with other tities as in No. 39
above), Nanniya-Gahga was in the residence of ,
ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom
The governor of Kalambum-nag ara, Barmmi-Setti, erected a Jina temple (it praises).
s (Praises
of his younger brother and his wife, very much defaced).

To provide for the cereraonies of the basadi he had erected, and for gifts of
food to the rishis,
(on the date specified), Nanniya-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva gave, and Barmmi-Setti
received and made
over, washing the feet of S ubhakirtti-Deva-bhattaraka of the
Meshapashana-gacboha, free of ali
imposts, the land (specified). Usual final verses.

61-62
Date 1287 A D.
When (with usual tities) Somesvara-Devarasa’s son Narasihga-Devarasa
was in the residence of
Dorasam udra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom and the great minister, a second Ravuta-raya,
The paucha-samit; aro iryva, bh3sl.fi. oshana. adana-niltshepan3,
aloUita-pana-bliojn na.
24 Sliimoga Taluq.

Janneya- (or Madugeya-)Dannayaka was in the residence of Kudale, ruling in peace

and wisdom :
—
(On the date specified) Bommarasa of Hosagnnda,— when Kudali was eutered, the cows captured,
and Bennavali-Janne-guru’s village ruined, —stopped the riot, foaght and slew and went to svarga.
And that Bomme-Nayka’s wife, .... bave-Naykitti, gave arm and hand 1 and went to sargga. But
hor son Pdleya-Nayaka, performing the further ceremon :
es, set up this biragal in the presence of
the god Hon nes vara, and made a grant ofland (specified) for the offerings to that god Honnesvara and
for carrying on the worship ot' the biragal washing the feet of Janneya-guru. That Janneya-guru and
,

his suecessors will carry on the worship of that biragal we most finnly believe,

64
Vate ? 1112 A. i).
May it prevail, the honourable supreme profound syad-vdda a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of ,

the lord of the three worlds, the Jii.a doctrine.

Be it well. When the refuge of ali the world, favourite of eartli and fortune, the maharajadhiraja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribliu-
vana-Malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun, moon
and stars ;
—
“What, has that Vikramanka fastened a fetter on me ? Oh, oh, coming like Kinasana (Yama) with
anger, will such a warrior refrain from taking off my head P What sliall I do ?
”
— thus saying, and
through terror seeing this in his dream, he wakes up in agitation, saying “ This is truly astonisking,*’
and looks about in great bewilderment here and there for his head !
2

A dweller at his lotus-feet, was Ereyahga-Hoysala’s son-in-law Hemmadi-arasa, the greatness of

whose fame was as follows; —Through him have I seen the limit of the seven seas, the peaks of the

'seven mountain chains, the groups of elephants at the points of the compass, thus does the Lakshmi
of fame rejoice ;
the breadth of his intelligence, his ability, hi3 progress, his enjoyment, his greatness,
were considered ? extraordinary — Hermma-Mandliata-bhupa.
Be it well. —Praise of the line of Hoysala kings. In it (omitting laudations) was Vinayaditya,
whose wife was Xelayabarasi. Their son was Ereyanga, who was a powerful right hand to the Cha-
lukya king. Ti ampling down the Malava army, he did not spare Dhare, but burnt and scattered it ;

Chola he dragged out, and completely plundered his capital, this powerful one ;
Kajinga he broke and
ruined so that the rulers on ali
A
sides heard of the miglit of his arms, — thus did he gain renown, the
king Ereyanga- His wife was Echala-Devi, and they liad three sons, — Ballala, Vishnu and Udaya-
ditya. The middle one became the ehief. Koyatur, celebrated in the world, so also Talavana-pura
and Rayarayapura were consumed in the flames of his glory. Ilis wife was Lakshma-Devi, and their
son was Narasimha.
The king -Hemma made a Jina temple of the Kranur-gana of the Meshapashana-gachchha and
6ri-Mula-saiigha.

Be it well. When (with usual tities) the pratapa Hoysala Narasimha- Oeva, putting down the
evil and upholding the good throughout all the world, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom

in tbe residence of Dorasamudra :

His minister (with praises) was Tippana-bhupati, whose younger brother was Naga-chamupati,
whose wife was Ghamala-Devi, and she made a grant ot

Th.it is, became a sati burning to death with lier This extraordinary verse is quite isolated from the contexfc
, }>y

hushancVs hocly. and eontains no exjilauation of what it refers to, cxcept that
Vikramanka, that is Tribhuvana-MalR inspirod great terror.
 Shimoga Taluq. 25

The descent of the Ikshvaku -vamsa was as follows : (The suceeeding portion corresponds with

the following passages in inscriptions above) — No. 4, from “From the time ot Vrishabha-Tirtha, to

“ the circle of the Gahgavadi Ninety-six Thousand ; ” and from “ He, hearing the expression satajivi
to “ No. 4,
11
to
st
as on a. rock of moant Meru. No. 57, from 11
After .... Ganga Rakkasa-Gahga.
u Thus among the descendants to
from “In his own person ” to “ Raja-Vidyadhara. ” No. 57, irom
“ Anantavirya-siddhanti.” A wild fire in consuming the forest disputant speakers, Hara’s frontal eye

to Kama such speakers, the king of beasts in splittiug the temples of the lusty elephants
such speakers,

—
may he prevail, the wise STutakirtti, His colleague, defeating poets, declaimers, speakers, disputants

and ali such, Kanakanandi, rejoicing in the traividya was truly described in the courts
of kings as
,

Tribhuvana-malla Vadi raja. His colleague, guarded in thought, word and deed, disciplined by the

careful practice of the fi ve samiti} was the treasury of penance, Munichandra-brati, lord of the whole
siddhihita. His disciple, — why praise him at length ? — saying “ Riches I have, what shall 1 do with

them ? ” he became a wishing-stone this munipati, in Kuruli, a union of virtue and praise.
Who was greatly devoted to penance ? if we enquire, — thinking of the feet of Kanakachandra-
munindra removed ali the sins of the blessed people (the Jains) ;
in this there is no mistake, itis

true, and constant. His colleague, —of the pure life of a muni, protector of the Jaiua

lasana, patient, praised in the world as having destroyed all passion and enmity, intimate with ali

good qualities, was [Ma]dhavachandra-Deva, emperor of good living. His colleague, — a moon to the

ocean the sastras, ever a destroyer of the pride of titled disputants, thus did he shine in the world,
traividya-Balachandi a-munindra. His colleague, —those who disregarding dharmma ,
give not where it

is right, and shelter themselves between round thighs and full breasts, being yogis only in their dark
cloths, can such compare with the lover of gifts, Madhavachandra-Deva ?. . . . Satya-Ganga having made
a grant to him in Kuruli, by the distribution of foocl and money so that no one complained that he
was not fully satisfied, Balachandra-bratipati was honoured by all the world as ji, what a marvel was
*his His colleague, — even now famous in the Kopana-tirtha, which is distinguished amoDg
the millions of Jaina sacred places, was Vaddacharyya-bratipati, more honoured than even Nemi-Deva.
All the world, moveable and immoveable, was purified when Nemi-Deva was born, the jiya of all whose
feet were most honoured. His colleague, —with great eagerness satisfying the wants of the poor, his

dependents, his family and the four castes, a wishing-stone to the learned, Madhavaehandra received
the praise and applause of the whole world. His colleague, —
by self-constraint at the direction of his
guru having gained greatness in all the six Icarmmas ,
a mill in grinding the grain his enemies, he put
to flight the sdJcinis , dakinis , ....... Mari and other deviis, so that all the world was witness, and
even Devendra.

The lay-disciple of Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva, thus celebrated, was Bhujabala-Gahga Herm-

madi-Barmma-Deva. Overthrowing powerful enemies and defeating them in great battles, did he
stop V — quickly attacking them, he captured the enemies’ city, their fort and their territory, so that the

earth praised Barmma-Deva as having extended his dominion by the power of his arm —what a form of
bravery was Hermmad?.

To describe his patta mahddSvi :

— a female bee at the lotus-feet of Jinendra, her beautiful form
adorned with good qualities, like a J:n/asa among women, was Ganga-mahadevi. To this great con-

sort were born the sons— Marasihga, Saty a-Gan ga, Kali-Rakkasa-Ganga and Bhujabala-Gahga.

A bee at tbe lotus-het of Parsv.i-.Tinendra enthroned, an ornament of the Ganga-kula, having

punished his enemies, of a form like Bhavaja (the god of love), of a fame established at the points of
the compass, — who in all tbe earth is equal to yon, Bhujabala-Ganga, the only terror to the chiefs ?
i
Se e note undei- ?so. 57 above.
7
 26 Shimoga Taluq.

Ilis patta-mahadevi, assuming the crowa for her king and for Gangavadi, can otliers bc
coinpared with Gauga’s patta-mahadevi. Who can sufficient 'y praise Gahga ? (Praise of Chandala-Devi),

To Bhujjahala-Ganga-Deva and to Ganga-mahadevi vvas born Satya Giuiga, lo describe whose

greatness (his praise). His queen was Kauchala-Devi. (praise of their sou, Ganga-kumara).

When
the tuaha-mandalesvara Ereyahga-Hoysana-Deva’s son-in-law, surrounded
with champions,
impaler of liars, his father-in-law’s lusty elephant, Hermmadi-Deva, was in the residence
of Haiffie
ruling the Ededore-[Mandali] Thousand in peace having made a chaityalaya in Kuntalapura, to
provide for the vvorship, for food to the four castes and four sects, for repairs of tlie temple, and for
making assembling the chiefs and farmers of Yedadore-Mandali-nad
this the chief station for ali,
and
1

charging them to protect the work of inerit, in the S'aka year 989, the year^Plavahga '&q", washin " ,'^

the feet of their (? family) guru Prabhachaudra-siddhanta-deva, he made a grant of the village with ali
rights pertaining, free of all imposts.

Moreover, when that omniscient king, Satya-Ganga-Deva, was in the residence of Edehalli,
ruling
the kingdom in peace, —
he made the Gahga-Jinalaya in the Kuruli-tirttha, and in the S'aka year
1054, 1 the year Nandana, &c., at the time of the moons eclipse, washing the feet of his (? own) guru
Madhavachandra-Deva, made a grant of

And in the presence of the maha-mandalesvara Gahga-Hermraadi-Deva, the sarvvadhikari

Heggade of Bagi, Lokkimayya’s son Heggade-Ghandimayya sold his gaudiJce land in Kuruji to Kaliyara-
Malli-Setti, who, in the presence of the king, made a grant of it to Balachandra-Deva. And Siriyama
Setti and his sons made a grant of their gaudihe land ia Hallavur, [? in the presence of] Nanniyarasa-

Deva, to Balachandra-Deva. (Here follow boundaries and final verses).

65
Date P 1204 A.D.

(On the date specified) when vira-Ballala-Deva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the
kingdom in peace : — in the presence of the great minister Hiriya-Hedeya-Asavara-Marayya all the
chiefs and farmers (many named) Nemichandra-bhattaraka-deva, the excellent acharyya
for

in Kuntalapura ; — savanta-Marayya making inquiry, defaced by force the stone sasana which had been
written and the nal-prabhus, with the officer savanta-Marayya, washing the feet of Nemi-
chandra-bhattaraka-deva, wrote and gave a stone sasana

66
Date ? 1227 A.D.

(On the date specified), the treasury of modesty, Balachandra, expired in the tomb and gained
svarga. (His praises).

To daily discipline both mind and body, Nemi-Deva is the only one able.

68
Date 1313 A.D.

When the pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana vira-Ballala-Devarasa was ruling a peaceful king-

dom : — after the Turaka war, on the occasion of his son vira-Ballala-Raya from Dilli entering the city
(on the date specified, 6th May 1313) he released the taxes old and new, and those for destruction

and injustice, in Chikka-Kudali and Hanasavadi belonging to the god Ramanatha of Kudali.
(Usual final verses).

Thase figures should be 1034, as the S'aka year 1054 = Vir8ilhikrit : Nandana — 1034.
 Shimoga Taluq. 27

69
Date 1320 A.D.

Praise of Skunbhu. (On the date specitied), — (vvith various tities, among wliich are) a lovcr

through fright to Chola, Malava, Gaula, and Gurjjara ;

a Vishnuvarddhana, sun of the south, cmperor

-of the south, — vira-Ballala-Devarasa, and (with various epithets) the embracer of the whole kingdom,
the minister Bembeya-Dannayaka having shown favour to Madhava, he thought to make a
grant for the god hama of Kudali. And tliat Madhava, the son of .. va-Raya, (vvith various epithets),

being in receipt of ?six taxes from the Gahgana-nad and the neighbouring distriets —vvith the G0 horna
which he obtained from the road to the town of Kud di, gaining the possession of land valued at 60
boam ,
tliat Madanua, with the sixty farmers, the hundred and tvventy temple priests, and others,
presented it for the decorations of that god Rama. Of old taxes or nevv taxes there is not one. For
the perpetual lamp one mdn of oil from the mill wdl be granted. (Usual imprecat ons) :

Written by the lord of poets (JcavUvara) Bramma-Deva.

70
Date 1 409 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu ;
and of Vithtbala-mantri.

(0 i the date specified), at the time when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa
Hariha^a-maharaya^ perfect refleotion, Deva-Raya-maharaya, vvas in Vijayanagara, in the presence of
the god Virupaksha, maintaining the observances of the various castes, and ruling the kingdom in
peace and vvisdom ;
— to Vehkanna-bhatta (praised at length, but much defaced) was given a stone
lasana as follovvs :

A
By order of Deva-Raya-maharaya, at the time when Viththanna-Odeyar was ruling the Araga

kingdom,— to Vehkanna-upadhya, reciter of the purana before the god Ramanatha of Kudali, which

is the Southern Varanasi and great Prayaga at

the junction of the Tunga and Bhadra, was given —
the 15 gacltjdiia payable to the palace from the village of Hanasavadi, assigned for the offerings of that

god Ramanatha, situated in the Kudali-nad of the A raga kingd om, together with the right of rcsidence
there, free of all taxes. (The grant is repeated with variations,) (Usual final verses).

Written by Vithanna.
71
Date 1431 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of S'ambhu.

(Ou the date specined), at the time when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa
Yijaya-Raya’s son, Pratapa-Deva-Raya-maharaya, seated on the throne in Vijayanagara, in the presence
of the god Yirupaksha, maintaining the observances of the various castes, was protecting the kingdom
in peace and vvisdom, and bearing the burden of the empire : —having made the tuld-purusba and

other great gifts,

By order of Pratapa-Deva-maharaya, the great minister of his house, — Formerly, under Bukka-
Raja, (omitting laudations) was the great minister Baichapa dandanayaka ;
whose son vvas Maiigappa-
dandadhipa ;
his son, famous as the king of Mahishmati, was Baichapa-dandanayaka ;
whose son was
Rayanna-Raja. — at the time when that Rayanna-Odayar was righteously governing, in tho
A A

Arag ^ king dom, the Hanagavadiya-Bhagada-nad of Anaveri-nad, and the Holeya- Iounur- nad, —all 1

the farmers and subjects of those two nads, agreeing among themselves, gave to that Rayanna-

Odeyar a sasana of a gift of land as follows :

28 Shimoga Taluq.

(Oa the date specified), for the chhatra and other works of merit which Rayanna-Odeyar estab-
lishec), for the love of Mahesvara and Lakshmi-Narayana, in the presence of all the gods of
Kudali, which is the Southern Varanasi, the great Prayaga and the original Harihara at the junc-
tion of the Tunga and Bhadra, we have given that Dannayakapura, free of all taxes. The 155 honvu
which according to the order of the former rulers ( hiriya-mnneyavam ) was fixed as the revenue of
that village of Dannayakapura, together with the 35 honnu which the Nayakavadis formerly received
from the produce, as well as all the gardens, store liouses, paddy tields, dry fields, etas (or yatas ),
embankments, channels, irrigated land, forest land, areca trees, cocoanut trees, jack, mango, hog
pium, tamarind, plantain, brinjal and other trees, whatever tliere may be ;
with the petty cultivation,
greens, straw and sticks, and other produce ;
with also the remissions of the former rulers, (such as)

forced labour for wood for camps, forced sales or purchases ;

also the nad dues, (such as) taxes cn
artisans, village gadyana the ,
rive kinds of workmen, tax on oil-mills, tax on ? tortoises, stamp ou
looms, iuward and outward transit duties, taxes on marriages and all others, vvhatsoever they may
be ;
together with customs dues, food for watchmen, loading of sweepings, Gauda’s claim ; — all

these, within the four boundaries of that Dannayakapura, have we giveti. (Here follow the boundaries).

And tliis Dannayakapura we have formed into a srotriya and dividing it into 20 shares, have given
it to the Brahmans of Kudali ;
and have further given them 8 honnu for the purpose of constructing

a tank and planting gardens. And the income from that Dannayakapura being insufficient, for the
rest we have given 7 varaha from the customs-dues of Beluguli, belonging to the god Narasimha.

Chancli-Dikshita of Kudali and four others (named) the 20 Brahman shareholders of Dannayaka-
pura will receive the 43 honnu, and the 7 from Beluguli, both together 50 honnu, and daily feeding
14 Brahmans at the god’s chhatra, will carry on from life to life the works of merit without fail.

Rayanna-Odeyar’s approval :
— sri-Triyambaka.
72
Date 1292 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), in the reign of the praudha-pratapa-chakravartti,

Iloysana vira-Narasinga-Devarasa a grant for the offerings of the god Ramanatha.

75
Date ‘i 1296 A.D.

In the reign of (on the date specified), Nayaka, of Someya- Nayaka,

the guard of the house of dan nayaka, senior minister of vira-Narasinga-Deva’s house, when
having gone to see sorne Bengal gram sowo, was returning, .... attacking liim in the liill, he fought,
slew him and feli. On which his elder brother Hari-Deva set up tliis Uragal for him.

78
Date 1291 A.D.

Praise of S ambhu. (On the date specified), in the kingdom of the pratapa-chakravartti, Hoysana
vira-N ara si mha-De varasa :
— by order of the maha-mandalesvara (with numerous tities).. .. Devarasa,

the great minister Madaneya-dannayaka’s son, Cliikka-Madaneya-dannayaka, and Madancya-dannaya-

ka’s son, Annaya-Nayka, — the sarvvadhikari Narana-Deva of the customs and others (uamed) the
chief votaries, made, for a perpetual lamp for the god Narasimha of Kudali, the Southern Varanasi
at the jum tion of the Tuhga and Bhndra, a grant from the ? petty tolis of Sugur in the Gahga-
Mand di kingdom. And Ohikka-Madaneya-dannayaka granted, for the offerings. the inward and out-
ward transit dues of Belaguli m Magatanga-nag .
 Shimoga Taluq. 29

79
Date ? 1154 A.D.
sri-Vidya 1
(Rough Ndgan characters.

Praise of S'ambhu. Invocatim of tbe Boar forni of Vishnu. Oh supreme gura, enriched by
victory, .... - without a second, —the gura sandals do I reverence. Sri-Gajapati. 1

May there be The sasana of 6ri*S'ankara.

Auspicious and well kuown iu the world is the Shingeri throne ;

where is the auspicious chief
Sarasvati guru, born as a part (or emanation) of S'ankara. Having established a great ruler iu
Vidyanagara, prosperous is Vidyaranya-munisvara. May Gangadhara protect you.

the earth Of crore yojanas in extent — the guru— there are twice seven worlds — by the
fifty

people—eighteen thousand begiuning with S’auuaka —S'aukara— prosperous with wide-spread

rishis ,

fame —Rudrasakti — who, himself Sarvesvara, resplendent — S'ankara be thee victory — thus is to for is

it said in the iirst part of the S ' anlcara-vijaya. 2

3 Be it well. Entitled to the five great drums ;

his life (or soul), of earth water fire air and
others the twenty five eleraents ;
abode of the sole Parabrahma and the Onkara ;
skilled [? in travels]

over the Meru, Himachala, Malaya, .... ,

Mahendra, Kanya, Trikuta, Vindhya, Sahya, .... Varaha,
Bhadra, Brahma, Nila, Varuna, Kanya, S'ringa, Agastya and other mountains, in the midst of the four

oceans surrounding Jambu-dvipa, create! by the other Brahma ;

acquainted with the languages of the
A
Aodhra, Dravida, Haiva, Tulu, Malaya, Kalara, Kalamula, Traigartta, Kuru, Gandhara,

KarpaU. Vihvaya, Matra, Lata, Pandya, Pulaka, . . .Kuru, Turushka, Simhala, Gauda, Kerala,..

Konkana, Anga, Karata, Odhra, Para, Sindhu and other thousand couutries ;
accomplished
in receiving the respect o f'
kings ; acharya of Bharatmdra-guru’s sthdna ;
praised by the

groups of munis as continuer of the temple rites of Vasishtha, Visvamitra, Kasyapa, Atri, Devala,
Nirada and other ancient rishis ;
well acquainted with the 3 2 great religious a s anas ;
acquainted

with the strengthand power ofthe svddhishthdna and other thousand bodily marks perfec-t in gana - ;

yoga, mahd-yoga and brahma-yoga descended from ancient times knowing the proper form of the ;

group3 of s’ alitis of gods and demons, hri, sri, the mother3, place, condition, and gifts ;
knowing
the prohibitious of the nigama and agama
;
having heard and gone to the end of vedanta, astrology,
logic, arithmetic, music, prosody, lexicography, poetry, drama, rhetoric, orthography, the preservation of

bodily health, the protectioa of religion, palmistry, omens, ? shadowe, dancing, singing, indications of
the soil, examination of gems, painting, and ali acknowledged Sciences ;
master of entering another’s
body, of influencing and drawing other3 to himself, and the 84 branches of learning ; —sri-Vijaya-
sankara-Bharati-garu, bhattacharya, Visvarupacharya, acharya reverenced by Vaishnavas victorious
;

over the Ramanuja d octrin e, over Bhagavad-aradhya, Nilakanth-aradhya, V aj ranakh arade v- a rad
hya
.. Samant-aradhya, accepted by tho3e of other faiths, over Mandanami^ra, guru of Sarasvati
. .
the
r
partner of Brahma, resident o Kasi, and over the arguments of Sarasvati, proficient in ali knowledge •

S'a>ihara- Bhdmtindru, wandering at will by his own authority refuting with their doubts the
; opinions
of opponent speakers ;
worshipper at the Rudralaya and other 68 S'iva-kshetras, 68 Vishnu-kshe-

tras, 56 S'aktis, 21 Ganapati-sthanas, 12 Adityas, 64 chief Yogini-sthalas, 32 Bhairavas, of the

feet of Ekamsa-Rudra, Koti-Rarnesa, Lakshmanesa, Rudrapada, Vishnupada, Harihara, Hiranva-

garbha, and the goddess of Learning acquainted with the original pure and the mixed S'aivachara
; •

promoter of the religion of vibhuti (ashes) and mdraksha (rosary) devoted to the Rudra practices ; •

This may perhaps be meant for a signature. copies of the S'ankara-vijaya available to us.
2 3
Tbese Beem to be quotations, only a, word or two being given It ia very difficult to make any connected sense or
from each, to be filled up. They have aot been found in the translation out of th is inacription.

8
30 Shimoga Taluq.

having the symbols of the red ochre cloth, the rod and the gourd dish ;
reverenced by the resident
acharyas of the STi-sthana and of a thousand mathas ;
his sandals worshipped in ali countries ;

able in protecting Yadava Sringavarya, who begged for food and water ;
supporter of Kadamba-Raya ;

ofDeva-Raja :

With the twofold witness of the world-protector Hari, united with the Varaha(or Boar), and the
A
naga seal,— Araga 1 ,
Chandraguptarati 1, — (these) Purandara-Raya descendant of the Kadamba-vamsa,
united to (i. e. ? made over to) the sandals worshipped by kings (i. e. to the guru), as suitable for his

own enjoyment, (on the date specified). (Here follow details of a number of other grants, of land
and dues). 1

(The grant is repeated). At the feet of (with a further long list of tities) VidyaSankara-Bharati
and his guru successors, —Purandara-Raya, ornament of the Kadamba-kula of the Soma (or Lunar)
race,

Usual final verses and certain benedictions.

A

( Romd the margin). The grant (specified) formerly made by P Aditya-Sindbu, has been confirmed
by the hand of Harihara, Fame and vvealth be to him.

(? Signature) Sri-guru-Vidyasankara-Sarasvati.

80 2
Date ? 1235 A.D.
(Rougli N&gari charactirs.)

Seal, (obverse) a Boar : (reverse) sri-Vidyasankara,

Srim Mim sauh do I first remember. Harihara and Varaha are witness.
Tripurasundari, mi3tress of the S'richakra, and Bharati do I reverence. Here follow quotations

(as in No 79 above, only two or three words of each being given) said to be from the Saivagama
,

D§vi-rahasya of the S'ankara-vijaya, and the nigama.

Be it well. To (with numerous epithets, among which are) chief of the disciples in succession of

.... -bhattaraka, Gauda, Govinda, and S'ankara ;

worshipper of the feet of Sarasvati established by
Mandanamisra, resident of Kasi ; — the guru Vijayasankara-Bharati, of the S'rividyaradhaka-sam-
pradaya, S'rividyaradhaka of whom at the time when the golden rain descended the Yadava- Naray ana
Bhujabala-chakravarti was the great friend ; — was given, in the middle of the Sahyadri countiy,
situated to the south of the great Himavad mountains, — when the mahara [ja] pratafpa] Kadamba-
Raya was in the Araga-kampana protecting Samantadurga and Banavase , in in peace 3 ;
the twentieth
Manmatha (year) of the S'ali era, 4 &c. the S'ringapuri and other great agraharas,— described (as
specified) in the S'ankara-vijaya.

S'ringapura, Vidyaranyapura and Padmanarayanapura, — each containing 360 shares for Brali-

mans (with various praises) of the Xa^yapa, Gautama, Bharadvaja, Vasistha, Kau^ika, Vifivamitra,

Kaundinya, Jamadagni, Jabali, Atri and othersll2 gotras, — were given with pouring of water to

Vidyaranya.

Then follows a further grant of a great number of villages (named) forming an estate yielding

12000 nishka. Then follows a list of the insignia and symbols belonging to the guru VidyaSankara-

equally difficult to make any connected sense or translation

‘in oho jilace occurs the phrase Purandara^bMr>ja-vahd m & :

word is meant for Puvandava’s wife’s u»me from.

whether the last
3
raake out. Such seems to be the meaniug.
it i» impossihle to 4
a The given in » very peculiar manner.
This insoription is a similar oue to No. 79 above, and dato is
 Shiraoga Taluq. 31

Bharati-svami, and a list of countries from south to north of Jambu-dvipa, ia wliich, as stated ia the

S’ankara-vijaya , betweea Setu aod Hiraa the S'ankararya-guru is worshipped by 2032 great Brah-
mans.
Sarasvatl-Bharatindra travelled to the holy bathing places, hermitages, forests, mouotaia chaias,
and oceans, ali over the world. Usual final verses.

(? Signed) sri-Kadamba S'ri.

81
Vate 1668 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), to (with usual ascetic tities) Narasimha-Bharati-
A
svami, coasecrated by the lotus hands of Vidyaranya-Bharati-svami of the sampradaya of Ammaji-
svami of the Kudali-matha -—was given, by (with usual Keladi tities) Somasekh ar a-Nayak, son of
S'ivappa-Nayak f grandson of Sidapa-Nayak, great-grandson of S^nkanna-Nayak, born in the line of
Keladi-Sadasiva-Raya-Nayak, — a grant as follows :
—
A
Whereas forraerly Hiri-Venkatapa-Nayak granted to Ammaji-svami for the Kud ali-matha the
Kerehalli and Gavatur —and tbese having aftcrwards become
vili ages, were the year Plavanga,ruined, in

&c, rebuilt and again granted (with as details — Now you having established our name the
specified) ;
in

agrahara of Somasekharapura, and presented a list of the Brahmans belonging to it (here follows the
list), we make over land of the value of 260 varaha 1 hana for the agrahara, the temple, the dharma-
satra of the Kudali-matha and the Kasi-dhanna, with ali rights pertaining (as usual). Usual final

verses.
(Signed) sii-SadaSiva.
82
Date 1683 A.D.

May it be fortunate. Praise of S'ambhu.

(On the date specified), we (with usual ascetic tities) S'ankara-Bharati-svami, consecrated by the
lotus hands of Narasimha-Bharati-svami, of the sampradaya of Ammaji-svami of Sfongeri, —make a
grant as follows, to provide for the Services (specified) of the god Chandramaulisvara, set up in the

stone temple which Sabugisa-Krishnapa has erected in Tudavi, within the estate of our matha :

Whereas formerly in Kanasinakate, belonging to Ana veri in the H onnur-6lme, which was an endowment
of our matha, certain land yi?lding altogether 22 varaha (as specified) was granted ; —the remainder
of the land we now grant in the month Ashadha, &c, at the time of the sun’s eclipse, with ali right»
pertaining thereto (as usual) Usual final verses.
(Signed, in Nagari)— sri-Vidyasankara.

83
Date 1587 A.D.
Obeisance to Venkatesa. take reluge at that pair of objects 1 to be worshipped by the gods, by
I

the merit ot whose touch the stone became the gem a woman. I take refuge with that Vishvaksena,
whose retinae, the EI phant-faced (Ganesa) and a hundred more, remove the impediments
of wor-
shippers. May the right tusk of the Boar, the sportive form of Hari, protect
you uplifted on which ;

the Earth rested as a canopy, with Hemadri as its pinnacle. May that bright one be for fortune,
the disperser of darkness, who though an elephant ( gaja was not-elephant ( Agaja born, the delight
)
of the five-faced (S'iva).

Bama’s feet, the contact of which released Gautama’» wife Ahalyl, as foretold, from the curse which had doomed her t*
become a stone.
32 Sbimoga Taluq.

Victorious is the luminaxy (Chandra, the Moon), which sprang from the milk ocean, — the left eye
of Hari, the support of the chakoras ,
and nourisher of the gods. His grandson was Budha’s son Puru-

rava ;
whose (son) was Ayu ;
his son Nahusha ;
from whom was born Yayati ;
from him Puru. In his
race was born the king Bharata ;
in his line S'antauu him was Vijaya from whom was
;
fourth from ;

born Abhimanya ;
from him Parikshit. Nanda was the eighth from him ninth from which king was ;

the king Chabkka ;

seventh from whom, glorious as 8'ripati. was Narendra with the fore-name Raja ;

from him king Bij jalendra was the tenth ;

vira-HemmaJi-Raya was third from him v the lord of Maya-
puri, who prostrated himself before Murari.

Fourth from him was Tata-Pinnama, at sight of whom the groups of his enemies trembled ;
from
whom was born, the capturer from the enemy of seven forts in one day, the king Soma-Deva ;
his

brave son was Raghava-Deva ;

from whom was king Pinnama, the lord of Araviti-nagari ;
whose son
was the king Bukka, who finnly established the kingdom of Saluva-Nrisimha.

(Omitting laudations) king Bukka married Ballambika ;

and that Ballama bore to her lord Bukka
a son Rama-Raja. Though it had 70000 horse and an army of foot, he conquered in battle, did he
A <

not ? the Adavani hill-fort, and put to fiight Kasapp-udaya, who vied with Indra in power. The lofty

Kandannavali-durga, he conquered by the great might of his arm, so that his prosperity was proclaim-
ed aloud ;
and the water from the feet of Hari established there, he drank —owing to his faith — as if

nectar, in spite of the poison his kinsmen had put into it.

The king Rama-Raja’ s wife was Lakkambika ;

and their son was STiranga-Raj a. His wife was
Tirumalambika, who bore in successioa the sons R&ma-Raja, Tirumala-Raya and king Venkatadri.
Rama-Raja, having destroyed ali his enemies, ruled the circle of the world , and Venkatadri was to

him as Lakshmana to Rama.

Among the three sons of S'riranga, Tirum ila-maharaya, having conquered ali his enemies, was
anointed to the throne and ruled the whole world. In Kanchi, S 'rlranga, S'eshachala, Kanakasabha,
Ahobaladri, and other places, again and again did he bestow gifts in temples and bathing places, of

gold, tuld-purusha and others, besides subordinate gifts.

After him, his son S'riranga-Raya, born from Vegalamba, was celebrated. Established in Udda-
giri, he conquered Kondavidu, Vinikonda-pura and other fortresses, and with the malcara and other
insignia took up his residence in Penugonda-puri, a jewel to the circle of the world. When in accord-

ance with the rules he was anninted to the throne by chief Brahmans, he distributed gifts on every
side. Thus, having sublued ali his enemies, he was protecting the whole world, wlien S'riranga-Raya
attained to the feet of Murari.

Then his younger brother Vehkatapati-Deva-Raya, born from Vegalamba, the son of Tirumala-
D&va-Raya, established in Suragiri on the throne of the ernpire, ruled the earth in justice, having

been anointed to the throne by Tatayaryya, the guru of his own gotra, and other chief Brahmans ;
immediately on which he subdued the Yavanas, and thus ruled the earth. Venkatamba, Ragha-

vamba, Ped-Obamamba and Pin-Obamamba were his wives. His troops of horse and elephants, with

his weapons and umbrellas, being seized in battle by the brave soldiers of this powerful king, — the
son of Maluk-Ibhuramu (Malilc Ibrahim) went to his house in despair, and well beaten (maha mardda)
exemplified his name Mahamadda-S'alm [Muhammad-Shah]. When he bore the world on his
shoulder like an epanlette, the lord of the serpent world and the mountain chains, being relieved of
their burden, resorted to Vrishasaila [Tirupati] and servcd [the god] Venkatadhisvara.
A
When, (with various epithets), born in the Atreya-gStra, daily praised with folded hands by a
crowd of admirers with shouts of Victory Long 1 life !— served as doorkeepers by the Kambhoja, Bhoja,
 Shimoga Taluq. 33

Kalinga, Karahata and other kings ;

holding by his own authority the throne of Karnata ;
haviog

destroyed ali his enemies from Setu even to Himadri, —the great Venkatapati-Deva-Raya was ruling
the whole world :
— (on the date spec.ifi.ed), in the presence of the feet of Venkatesa, he made, to

Malla-Jyosya, of the Rathitara-gotra, Asvalayana-sutra and Rik-sakha, son of Mat-somayaji, and

—
grandson of Honnendra of Harhe, a grant of the two villages, Ralidevapura belonging to Malnur-
sthala in the great Penugonda kingdom, and Vandanur, (with ali usual details), both of them
otherwise named Venkata-maharaya samudra.

The sasana was compossd by Krishna-kavi Kamakoti, grandson of Sabhapati ;

and engraved by
Viranacharya, son of Ganapaya.
(Signed, in Kannada,) sri-Venkatesa.

84
Date 1527 A.D.

Corresponds with No. 1 above, down to line 58.

(On the date specified), in the presence of Vithalesvara ori the bank of the Tungabhadra, Kri-
shna-Raya-maharaya made, to the parama-hamsa parivraja-mahatma, who had seen the farthest

point of grammar and logic, the chief establisher of the Vaishnavagama-siddhanta, in interpreting

the vedas and sastras a Brihaspati, his feet illumiDated by the jewels in the crowns of great kings,

without pride.an expounder of the way of righteousness, belonging to the Kudali Arya-matha, his body
—
untouched by sin, disciple of Raghupati-yatindra, Narayana-yatindra, a grant of 5 villages (named),
all the usual details),
ia the Araga-venthe, (with

Celestial witnesses ; — Sun and moon, wind fire and sky, earth and water, heart and Yama, day
and night, morning and evening, —these kaow the deeds of a man. Usual fioal verses.

Revenue (
rSJcha ) of the villages (specified). Total 210.

(Signed, in Kannada,) sri-Virupaksha.

85
Date 1527 A.D.
Corresponds throughout with No. 84 above, except in the donees and the villages granted.

Krishna-Raya- maharaya made, to the parama-hamsa parivraja-mahatma, who had seen to the
farthest point of grammar and logic, his intelligence sporting like a peacock among the six Systems of
philosophy, chief establisher of the Vaishnavagama-siddhanta, in interpreting the vedas and agamas
a Brihaspati, his feet illuminated by the jewels in the crowns of great kings, without pride expound-
ing the path of righteousness, S'esha in human form, having subdued the internal enemies, his hair
standing on end with ecstasy at the worship of Purana-purusha (Vishnu), a sun to the lotus the Ma-
dhvacharya creed, disciple of Brahmanya-tirtha, pure in body as Brahma, — Vyasatirtha-yatindra, a
grant of Gaurapura, belonging to Hanugal-sim e in the Bankapur a-venthe, (with all usual details).

And he, forming it into 30 shares, distributed them to the god Rama of the matha and other gods, and
to Brahmans (as specified). The details of the village are repeated in Kannada.

The Sasana was composed by Sabhapati, and engraved by the carpenter Viranacharya, son of
Mallanatha. Usual final verses,

Shares given to the manager and two other Brahmans.

(Signed, in Kannada,) sri-Virupaksha

9
34 Shimoga Taluq.

86i

Date ? about 1750 A.D.

(SansTcrit and Mahratti.—Seal, a peaccclc)-
Praise of S'ambhu.

When, the refuge of ali the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja
parame-
6 vara,boon lord of Ayodhya-pura, born in the Solar race ( Surya-Tcula ), having a flag bearing the crest
of a golden peacock, purified by the burden of the SJcadasi (or eleventh day) fast, Vaishnava emperor,
a spear for the heads of hostile kings, a pure Gangeya, the powerful lord of Lanka, a brother to the
wives of others, a cage of adamant to refugees, —adorned with these and other names and royal tities,
son of the emperor Rukumanga, who was the son of the emperor Hema,~the emperor Dbammanga
was in Ayodhya-puri, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : — in the year Ananda, when making
a victorious tour in the South, — (no more can be understood of what follows than that a grant of land
was made). Usual final verses.
87
Date about 1245 A.D.

(The inscription is ve ry much effaced). Praise of S'ambhu.

The first part relates to the Hoysalas, but apparently attributes to Vishnuvarddhana all the Ganga
tities, (Satyavakya Kongulivarmma &c.), and represents him as descended in the line of Rakkasa-Ganga,
Bhujabala-Ganga, Yira-Ganga, and Nanniya-Ganga. Then follow references to Narasimha and Ballala.
When, (with usual tities), vira-Some5vara-Devarasa was in Kannanu r, ruling the kingdom [in
peace and wisdom] :
— A dweller at his lotus feet,

88
Date 1203 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When (with usual tities) Poysana vira-Ballala-Deva was in the residence of
Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus feet, the great
minister Hiriyapadiya .... ,whose descent was as follows ;
—Marasingha-vibhu’s wife was Lokkiyakka
or Lokkambike ;
their sons were Malli-deva and ? Mari-Setti. To Mari-Setti and .... were born
Maraya, Kenchave and Chikatamma. Praise of Mara, doorkeeper to vira-Ballala. He, in the name of
his younger brother Chikkatamma, erected a temple, and made a grant (specified) for the Service,
offerings, food of ascetics and repairs of the temple. And all the people and farmers of ? Gangana-

nad made grants (specified) for the god Chikkesvara from the customs-dues.

(On the date specified), Savanta-Marayya, washing the feet of Mallikarjuna-pandita, disciple of

Suryyabbarana-deva, acharyya of Tri purantaka at the eastern gate of S'r!parvvata, —made over to
him the Chikkesvara temple. And of the 100 bullocks granted to the temple, 20 were allowed to the
pattana-svami Goyi-Setti. Usual final verses.

89
Date 1111 A.D.
Praise of the Jina Sasana.

When (with usual tities) Chalukya Tribhuvanamalla’s victorious kingdom was extending on all

sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars Here follow particulars of the Hoysalas, very much
effaced. Praise of Ketawe, lay disciple of Munichandra-siddhanta-deva, disciple of Kanakanandi-

traividya-deva, (? descended from) S'ubhachandra-deva.

\rhe inscription is in perfectly preserved NSgari characters, and in a curious mixture of Sanskrit and Makratti, engraved
on copper plates said to liave beeu discovered about 50 or 00 years ago when digging in the ground.
 Shimoga Taluq. 35

Bitti-Deva, Bhujabala-Ganga-Permmadi, Bamma-Gaunda (? and) the nal.prabhu, in the 35th

yearofthe Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, the year Vikruta, &c., made a grant of land (specified), with

six houses, and one oil-mill. Usual final verses. Composed by Kanakanandi-traividya-deva’s lay
disciple, the senabova Boga-deva.

96
Date aibout 915 A.D.

Celebrated in all the world, known for policy and modesty, of character as pure as the sky, of

good conduct, to bad warriors the terrifying sound of the war drum, lord of Nandagiri, born in the
Ganga-vamSa, a vision of excellence, by nature Kandarppa, beloved by all, w as Butuga. jJT —
When Ereyappa-Permmadi had assumed the crow n ; —and Butuga _was governin g the Mandali -

nad, — to his queen Chikkabbe he granted a tank behind the badari (tree) north of the northern

Gannikere, for the god. While Billara Pocharasa was governing, he granted this sasana for S'iva.

97
Date 1113 A.D.

Having the honourable supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-bearing tokeu, may it prevail,

the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvara
parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-
Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

A dweller at his lotus feet, adorned with all wealth and virtue, his fame proclaimed throughout
the ocean-girdled earth, of a form like Cupid, a full garland to the round breasts of the goddess of
Victory, a tree of plenty in granting desires, studying and understanding the Sciences and agamas,
was Gangarasa, charming in the world. His further praises, styling him jayad-uttaranga. Thus
celebrated, Nitivakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lord of Kuva-
laja-pura, lord of Nandagiri, endowed with all good qualities, having the crest of a lusty elephant,
fulfiller of the mind’s desires of the learned, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, scented

like musk, moon to the waterlily-pond the Ganga-kula, Indra to the mountain the mandalikas,
elephant to the lotus-pond the hostile mandalikas, punisher of the evil, — with these names and all

other tities, the maha-mandale^vara Tribhuvanamalla Bhujabala-Ganga-Permmadi-Deva’s crowned

queen,.. .. ? for her younger brother Pattiga-Deva, assumed the crown to Gangavadi, who is equal to
her ? She was superior to all queens and all kings.

To them were born, ornaments of the Ganga-kula, Ganga-nripa, Marasinga-nripa, Goggi-nripa,

and Kaliyanga-nripa, the best, of sons. Sons of the lord of Kolala-pura, having the crest of a lusty
elephant, elephants to the lotus-pond the hostile kings, they all shone as great warriors.

When that celebrated Ganga-Permmadi-Deva, Ganga-mahadevi, and their family of sons, were
in the M andali Thousa.nd , in the residence of Edehalli, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

that maha-mandalesvara’s other half was Bachala-Devi, (her praises). The way in which she capti-
vated her husband was like a play (ndtaTca ), and he gave her the title of patra-jaga-daje.

When (with numerous epithets) Bachala-Devi was happy in Bannikere, confirmed in its enjoyment
to the third generation ;
her mother was the chamberlain’s wife ,
and her senior elder
brother was Bahubali ;
with whom taking counsel, she erected in Bannikere a beautiful Jina temple.
36 Sliimoga Taluq.

Among the sanghas the best is the sri-Mula-sangha ;

and in it the Desiga-gana is the chief ;
of

wliich Bachala-Devi was alay disciple. And for tbat Desiga-gana she made the chaityalaya,
an ornament to the M anda li Thousand. In the ocean-girdled world celebrated is the Gangavadi -nad ;

in it celebrated is the Mandali-nad, to which as the face Bannekere was its nose : may ParSvanatha
its lord grant every blessing to Bachala-Devi. For that god, in the 37th Chalukya Vikrama year,
the year Nandana, &c., Bhujabala-Gahga-Permmadi-Deva, Ganga-mahadevi, perggade-Bachala-Devi,
and the princes Gangarasa, Marasinga-Deva, Goggi-Deva, Kaliyahga-Deva, and all the ministers, in

the presence of the nad-prabhus, made a grant, free of all imposts, of Budangere in the Mandali
Thousand, certain lands in Bannikere, a garden, two oil-mills, and certain customs-dues in botli those

towns. Benedictions and imprecations. Grant to the stone mason Kaloja (?for engraving the grant),
and for the dancing girls. Praise of Subhachandra-deva-munipa, son of Maladhari-deva-yamina of

the Desiga-gana.

The Lokkigundi prabhu Erakauna granted for the decorations of the god 1 i Lokki gadyana, to

increase by interest, and some land.

98
Date 1738 A.D.

(On the date specified) Keladi Somasekhara-Nayaka granted to Raghuraja-tirtha-svami of the

Kudali stone matha, in exchange for Chennagondana-koppal in the Gajanur-sime, Savagondanahalli
in Yedatore Haramagata, as an offering to S'iva.

99
Date 1127 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhul6kamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom
was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

A dweller at his lotus feet, Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja parame-

Svara, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty elephant, (and other

tities as in No. 97 above), with these and all other tities, — was Bhulokamalla Vira-Ganga-Permmadi-

Deva, long may he live.

(with nutnerous epithets) the Jina worshipper, the maha-vadda-vyavahari Siddhige-Setti’s

When
and Vira-Gangarasa’s friendship was permanently continuing ; And Vira-Gangarasa —
having built a

fort at in Mandalimad in the Gahga vadi Ninety-six Thousand, confirmed to the third
Kannakapura
generation, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom

Siddhige-Setti’s special patron Ankamayya-Nayaka and Bhaskara-Setti had a well dug in front

east of that fort, and for the well, on the application of the several
of the Mulasthana temple to the
parties, Gangarasa and Rudramayya,
the Odeya of Bannikere, in the 57th Chalukya Vikrama year,
of the moon’s eclipse, made a grant of land (specified). Usual
the year Plavanga, &c., at the time
final verses.

102
Date 1215 A.D.

part is effaced). When, (with usual tities), vira-Ballaja-Deva was ruling the kingdom
(The first

and wisdom (on the date specified) Ballala-Deva’s crown groom, Ayibeya-sahani, through
in peace
repaired the temple of Mallikarjuna and Bada-Setti and all the people of
his sons-in-law (named), ;

Motta made for it a grant of land.

 Shimoga Taluq. 37

103
Date 1211 A.D.

Certain Settis (aamed) made a grant to .

.
yanandi-bhattaraka-deva, (on the date specified),
when Hoysana vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world. Praise of the Jina 6asana.

Usual final verses.

107 1
Date ? 1576 A.D.

Obeisance to Gauadhipati. Praise of 3'rijaya (substituted for S'ambhu).

(On the date specified), whea Hire-Hanumappa-Nayaka’s son Rangappa-Nayaka was protecting

the gadi, — and Mayagonda-Gauda maaaging the Kodamagi ga di,— He came to their house and
demanded their security. On which Mayagonda-Gauda gave Timmappa as security, and Kariyanna,
gauda of Hole-Honnur, gave Mallappa as security. And asking permission, Mayagonda-Gauda
requested a liandege ,
2 and giving a feast (as specitied) to Brahmans and gaudas, performing worship
A

and carrying the god Hanumanta of Anuveri in procession behind an elephant, they set out with the
handege ,
2 when the Nadiga Yankappa, prostrating himself, made petition and fixed the banyan
tree as the boundary, setting up a stone. And to Mayagonda-Gauda was given land (specified).

Imprecations. Witnesses.
Composed by syanabhoga Yankanna.
108 1
Dati ? 1558 A.D.

Similar in character to No. 107 above.

Hiri-Venkatapa-Nayaka of Aniveri .... Hire Rangappa-Nayaka made a grant of Tammasamudra

to the queen and to Hiri-Yankatapa-Nayaka ;
and on their asking for the land he granted it. And
they established a village named Nagasamudra. And approving of that, Mallapa-Gauda made a
grant to his daughter. Witnesses. Composed by Bhata Narapa.

114
Date ? 950 A.D.

Praise of the Jina lasana erected Jina temples in Polalu and Kumbasike, to continue

as long as Pombuchcha ;
setting up Lokkiyabbe in the Jina temple. And (with the permission of]
Jinadatta-Raya, the ruler Bommarasa and various Gaudas (named), — (on the date specified), certain

Settis made an annual grant for it. Imprecation.

Jinadatta-Raya, who granted Kumbase-pura for tlie anointing of Jina, was born in the Kanaka-
kula, of the line of the Kalase kings. He also gave certain land.

116
Date 1173 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Imprecation.

When, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandalesvara, lord of the northem Madhura, boou
lord of Patti-Pombuchcha-pura, receiver of *a boon from the goddoss Padmavati, the S'antara sun,
'
— " ' '
J 2
The composition is very corrupt and the translation Apparently an unburnt cl iy pot, carried round bound-
conjectural. aries. Ifany mistake is male in tracingthe boundary
the pot hreaks.
10
 38 Shimoga Taluq

praiaed by ali people, omniscient ia policy, a master at games with the ball, to women Manoja,
to horses Vatsa-raja, bee at the lotus feet of Jina, to mandalikas a bherunda , the sole donor in the
world, — with these and ali other tities, the maha-mandaleSvara, Vira-Santara-Deva’s victorious king-
dom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun raoon and stars :

Dwelling at his lotus feet, were the great minister Kumara-Ereyama ;

adorned with all good
qualities, the patta.sahani Bammayya ;
and, born to Masana-Gavunda of . . miyahalli and to
Kalabbe-Gavunditi, Santana-Gavunda. All these made, fot the god Brahraesvara, a grant of land
(on the date specified). Details of the land. Usual final verses.

Patta-sani Bammayya, Masena-Gavunda and his son S&ntara-Gavuuda made a further grant,
washing the feet of Maleya-Jiya.

118
Vate ? 1188 A.D.

When [ ? vira-Ballala-] Deva was ruling the kingdom in peace and vvisdom : — .. .. -Gauda of
Siriur, a hamlet of the immemorial agrahara Kansaur, fought for the cows that were harried, and
attained to the world of gods (on the date specified).

128
fi /)

; «
-
Vate 1718 A.D.

(On the date specified) Keladi Soma se khara- Navaka wrote and despatched to Rayappa an order

as follows: —the herdsman Gauloji of Ilonnali fort, when a tiger had been committing ravages
(rauda) for many days in the Balaur pas s of the Honnali4ime, cut down that tiger and died. His sons
Kanoja and Masanoja having applied for an umbali — as recommended by our son-in-law , we
grant them rice land in Haranalialli as an umbali.
 4 XcJL^^z^^T-.
i .
A* i> ::
'

;~NVw \g?> -**j4

~ VWfcvJ
l UcU.(jA^
SHIKARPUR TALUQ.
v.
t i^D ;: o :

M cOLOSJ<dX.
%L% * fj J

A // iH 6 "
>£LW l\C\ Date ? 1446 /LZ/.

[In the reign of] Mallikarjuna-Deva, — Madi-Gavuda, son of Naga-Gauda, son of Taji-Gavuda,
figkting with wrestlers (mlivdn =pailavdn), went to the world of gods. His younger brother Chan-

nappa put u.p this Ura-lcallu for him.

2
Date ? 1446 A.D .

At the time when Madi-Gavuda fighting with wrestlers, went to warga laying an ambush for ,

those who fought with her father, Hariyakka and went to the world of gods. Her junior
uncle Chenna put up this Uragal.

Date 1061 A.D.

When, (with the usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was ex-

tending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

A dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-samantadhipati, maha-prachanda-
dandanayaka, (and otlier epithets), —with these and all other tities, verggade-danda-
nayaka, —(with various epithets, including) Naki’s lusty elephant, —with these and
all other tities, the dandanayaka Kesi-Raja, and, shining with all good qualities, the perggade
Ayvamayya, (on the date specified), made a graut for some god. Usual final verses.

Date about 1060 A.D.

In the same reign as No 5 above, Fa grant by Nani-veggade, ?governing Banavasi.

8
Date ? about 1 080 A.D.

Praise of the Jina sasana, a cause of joy to the lotus pond the righteous, of the highest virtue,
extending a hand to pull out those who are sunk in the ocean of family cares. Praise of . . . . who
erected a Jinalaya to Adi Brahma.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending
onall sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: — And, Tribhuvanamalla was ruling
Banavase, — Bineya Bammi-Setti built and endowed a Jinalaya, and erected a satra for the thousand
Brahmans of the ..... agrahara. (Much of the inscription is effaced).

9
Date 1021 A.D.
When the favourite of earth and fortune, JayaMhgha-Deva’s kingdom was extending on all

sides: — And, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandaleSvara, receiver of the boon ofatitle
40 Shikarpur Taluq.

from Chavunda, — Kundaka-liaja was govemiDg the Bauavase Twelve Thousand and the Eighteen
agraharas, in peace and vvisdora ;
— (on the date specified) on the death of Lokayya, Biyya Ketayya set
up this stone, that his inerit might continue as long as sun moon and stars. Couiposed by Pega ;

engraved by Paduyya.

10
Date ? about 640 A,D.

In the immemorial agrahara king Polekesi’s made the temple.

11
Date 1063 A.D .

When, (with usual Ghalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on
ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : — And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to

the fivebigdrums, the maha-mandale^vara, boonlord of Ban avasi -pura, receiver of a boon from Maha-
Lakshmi, exalted sporting nayakacharyya, — with these and all other tities, the maha-mandale6-
vara (Ihamunda-Nayaka was actitig as king over the whole of the [Banavase] Twelve Thousand, in
peace and wisdom :
— And, bearing the burden of the whole kingdom, famous for his skill in govern-
ment, council and effort, Sovanathaiya was governing.. .
.
(on the date specified) a grant of the vadda-

ravula and perjjunka (or pnncipal customs dues) v/as made for the god of the .. . . agrahara.

Kava's quick writing.

The asagas (or washermen, named) and all the kottalis uniting, will give 1 pana a family to

provide lamp oil and sandal for (the god) Vinayaka.

12 ,
^
r\A
Date ? 1192 A.D. Q
Nandi Nagari characters )
f.

Obeisance to Ganesa. 2 Victorious is the Boar, the manifested form of Vishnu, which dispersed
strong right tusk.
the waters of the ocean and bore up the peaceful earth on the tip of its

Be it well. When, the refuge of all the world, faro urite of earth and fortune, maharajadhi-
to riders Bhagadatta, bestow-
raja raja-paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, boon lord of Hastinapura,
kings, sun to the lotus the Pandava-kula, siugle-handed
er of widowhood on the wives of hostile

hero, tirm in the battle field, disperser of

A4vapati-Raya, destroyer of Gajapati-Raya, smiter on the

of Narapati-Raya, tanner of the deer the feudatories, terrifier of the four quarters of Konkana,
head
chachcha-puta-chacha-puta, player on the pure sdranga and the Brahma vim which issued from the ,

of music, learned in many Sciences, skilled in the

lotus mouth of Isvara, skilled in the Science
Science of the Korantaka Vyali Nagarjuna and other incantatious, his lotus leet revereuced by

crowds, a fire of the last day in daily destroying tha race of hostile kings, a son to the wives of

others, having a flag with the crest of a golden boar, adorned with the glory of all dynasties, born

in the Soma-vainsa (or Lunar race), son of the emperor Parikshit, — the emperor Janamejaya was
in Hastinapura, in peace and wisdom On the occasion of his leaving his kingdom and coming to

the South on an expedition of victory, in the presence of the god Harihara, at the junction of tbe
—
Tungabhadra and the Har idra, in (? the year) reckoned as Ica-ta-ka-m (1115), the third day of the
dark fortnight of the month Ohaitra, Monday, under the constallation Visakha, at the sanhanti
and vyatipAta ,
— performing the serpent sacrifice (
sarpa-ydga ), — to the Brahmans of the immemorial
_ j
2
’ “
The professed date is 3102 13. C ! Seo No. 45. below |
Perhaps not in the original.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 41

agrahara Begur, situated in tlie Badagana Yedanai Seventy, of the Banavase Twelve Tkousand,
(uamely) Somesvara-pattavardhana of the Kannada-sakha and S'rivatsa-gotra ;
Madhava-patta-
vardhana of the ftannada-iakha and Vasishti-gotra ;
Narayana-pattavardhana of the Kannada-
6akiu and G tut im i-gotra ;
Vishnu-dikshita of the Kannada-sakha and Visvamitra-gotra ; — these
four being the chief ; — to one thousand three hundred Brahmans, at the inornent of beginning the
sarpa-yiyx, before the blessing, the emperoL' being pleased, presented five-iold gifts, — umbrella,
palanqnin, throne vvith gnards, the token of a coin, a section pole, — and, together with the eight
rights of fnll pessession, receiving obeisance from all, the village of Begur, on the east bank of the
Kurnadvati river, with, attached to it, Gukarnapali, Basavapura, Aisvaryapura, Naluv&gilu, two
Mugalikeres, Ketatti, Koppa, Champaka-tirtha, Kenchapura, Dhupapura, — these twelve villages.

Here follow detads of the bonndaries. Usnal final verses.

13
Date 1098 A.D.

Obeisance to tkat Boar which in sport littecl up the Earth, in the middle of whose hoof Meru
rings out.

When, (with nsnal Chalukya tities) Tribhnvanamalla-Deva was in Kalyana, ruling the kingdom
in peace and wisdom :

By order of the dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-samantadhipati,
maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, Anantapala, — the manager of the vadda-rd vula-sunlca (or customs)
of the Banavasi T welve Thousand, the dandanayaka Madi- Raja, in the 2‘2nd Chalukya-Vikrama
year, &c., remitted for the god Vishuu of Marasinga's Begur agrahara the vadda-ravula-sunlca on three
lakhs of areca nut, and from the Tdrakula-swika which belonged to him, the dasavancla (? ten per cent)
of the bilkode on the load of (betel) leaves, and the visa (one-sixteenth) on money ? changed.

And at the same time, heggade-dandanayaka, by order of Mahadeva-bhatta, remitted the

panmya-suiiki, and Vitta rasa remitted the pvmdya-smlca of the village.

And at the same time, by order of ryya and the other accountants of the Twelve
Thousand, remitted in the perjjurika (or heavy customs) of the various villages
;

and the of the on betel leaves and grain. Usual final verses.

14
Date 1089 A.D.

To the forra of pure wisdom, whose oyes are the three vedas, for the sake of prosperity, obei-

sance, — the bearer of the crescent moon.

When (with usual Chalukya tities) Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was exfending
on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
— possessed of all good qualities, Chattagosi,
son of Kala-Gamuuda of Amba, worshipping the feet of —characterized by self-control, subjection,
repetition of the vedas, meditation, abstraction, silence, propriety, prayer, religious vows, and so
forth ;
skilled in the Mimamsaka, Lokayata, Bauddha, Sankkya, Vaiseshika and other sastras and
digamas ;
performers of the aynishto.m and all other sacrifices ;
reverenced by the learned ;
the
foremost of the thirty-two thousand company ;
obtainers of threefold fame in many (branches of) Sruti,
smriti and the meaning of sruti ;
—the thousand and three hundred Brahmans of the agrahara Begur,
and obtaiuing their consent,
:
n the 14th year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, &c., to provide a
satra for distributing food to those of the country and those from other parts, made a grant of 25
hamma of rice-land, according to the Kachchave pfie, under the Kadamba-gatta, and a site for one
house. Usual final verses.

11
42 Sliikarpur Taluq.

16
Date 1085 A.D.

The retuge of thmgs visible, benefactor of the vvorld, cause of preservation destruction and
creation to ali existence, soul of ali things, victor over wrath and dcsire,— to thee obeisance, lord
of the three worlds, S'iva.

In the same reign as No. 14 above Appana-bhatta, son of Naraua-bhatta, son of Soviyana-
bhatta, manager of Kollaga, — worshipping the feet of — shining like lotuses witli the brightness io
their breasts Irom of the causer of the creation preservation and destruction of ali worlds,
Brahma, seated on the lotus in the navel cf the recliner on the serpent, having Garuda for his
banner ;
marked by the characteristios of the Rig-Yajus-8'ama and Atharbba vedas, with their angas
and updiigas ;
given to performing sacrifices; promoting sacrifices, study and instiuction purified by
;

the agnishtoma and other the seven soma sacrifices ;

four-faced like the petals of the red lotus versed
;

angas the eighteen smritis, the purauas, kavyas, the meaning of natakas, the
in the sastras , the six ,

use of granthas, the explanation of words, and in easy angas and upangas established in the practi-
;

ces of Mahesvaras, Vaishnavas and other creeds ;

acquainted with the tu ets cf the Nyaya,
Vaiseshika, Lokayata, Sankhya, Bauddha, Mimamsa and other Systems of logic ;
cqual to the seven
rishis ;
of single speech ;
tha flag of their fame displayed in all points of the compass ;
meritorious
. .. of the tbirty-two thousand ;
obtainers of a boon lrom the god Mallikarjuna, — the ikcusar.d and
three hundred of agrahara Begur, in the lOth Chalukya-Vikiama year, &c — establkhnd in the usual
ascetic virtues (named), celebrated in the Kapi-gotra, settled in Kollagara, Appana-bhatta, son of
Narana-bhatta, son of Soviyana-bhatta, performing the worship of their feet, prestnted 50 malta of
rice land measured by the Kachchavi pole, under the Narila tank, for a satra for daily fteding Brah-
mans, botli of that country and strangers ;
also a house for the satra. Usual final verses.

17

Date 1088 A.D.

A similar grant to No. 16 above, in the same reign, by S'antana, in the 13th year of the Chalu-
kya-Vikrama-kala, &c., at the time of the moon's eclipse.

18

Date 1 i 58 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. To the form of pure wisdom, whose eyes are the three vedas, for the sake

of prosperity, obeisance, — the bearer of the crescent moon.

When, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of Kalanjara-pura, having
the flag of a golden bull, and the sounds of the damaniga (drum) and tvryya ,
sun to the lotus
the Kalachuryya-kuk, mount Meru in self-reliance, a sun to good warriors, an elephant-goad to
the brave, an elephant feudal chief, a cage of adamant to refugees, a valiant lord of Lanka, a
brother to the wives of others, S'anivara-siddhi ,
Giridurggamalla, in energetic warfare Pania, a lion
to the elephant hisenemics, Nissanka-malla, — with thcse and all other tities, the bhujal ala-ehakra-

vartti Tribhuvauamalla Bijjana-Devarasa was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

And, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandaleSvara, boon lord of Ivolala-pura, lord of

Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty elephant, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati,
acented with musk, the Gahga Gangeya, jayad-uttaroiiga , in resistance a Bhaiiava, — with these and
 Shikarpur Taluq. 43

Kdevatte_
ali other tities, the maha-mandalesvara Nanniya-Gahga- Permmadi-Devarasa was ruling the
Seventy, tho Ballave Seventy, Narivelige ani ih6 immemorial agrahara Begiir in peace , ,

Here folio w verses in praise of king Ganga ;

the thousand and three hundred of the immernorial
the senabova Madimayya his wife Ketabbe their eon
agrahara Begur ;
its god Mallikarjjuna ; ;
:

Soma his guru Bhaskara-deva ;

and his elder brother Masaneya.
;

for the prosperity of Madimayya, (on the date specified), at the

That senabova Sova-Gauda,
time of the sun’s eclipse, vvorshipping the feet of the thousand and three hundred, and obtainiDg their

approval, made, for the god Mallikarjjuna, to provide for ablutions, offerings and temple repairs, a

grant of rice land (specified), measured by the god’s pole. Usual final verses.

The sasana was engraved by Yamiyanna of Maravali ;

and composed by Nadimayya of .. suvari.

19
Date 1066 A.D.
A
Om. The refuge of things visible, benefactor of the world, cause of the preservation destruction

and creation of ali ex stence, soul of ali things, victor over wrath and desire, — to thee obeisance, lord
of the three worlds, S'iva.

When, (with the usual Chalukya tities), Trail6kyamalla-I)eva’s victorious kingdom was extending
on ali sides, to continue as long a3 sun moon and stars :

And, a dvveller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandalesvara, (with
various epithets), Lakshmarasa, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ; — And Jyogayya was governing the
Edeveite Sevent y as its chief 'manneya ), in peace
(
; — dispersing the ranks of the eleplnints and de-
feating the enemy’s force, he gave pleasure in the ehalcri Tailapa’s war, Kontada Bira. (Omitting
laudations) Of Vaisya descent, and the Baljiga-kula, his son was Soma ;
vvhoee son was Biruda
Sarvvanya. He, halting at Marasinga’s Behur, constructed there the Birudasarvvajna-gatta 'and
other tanks ;
and to provide a satra for food for the students in the matlia of the god Mallikarjuna
there, gaining the approval of the manneya Jyogayya and of Keta-Gavunda the gavunda of the
Behur-sthan a, (on the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, washing the feetof Trilochana-
pandita-deva, disciple of Kashmira-pandita-deva, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

20 «
Date 1032 A.D.

The refuge of things visible, benefactor of the world, cause of preservation destruction and
creation to ali existence, soul of all things, victor over wrath and desire, — to thee obeisance, lord of
the three worlds, S'iva. Victorious is S'ambhu, at the clapping of whose ash-covered hands, the
sun and moon are shaken, Sesha coils himself tight, and the sea is agitated.

When, the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhiraja para-
mesvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, an ornament
of power, Champion among champions, a sun in glory, in might Narayana a skilful Charayana, ..

.. .. Sahasrabahu, to hostile kings Rahu, in fame Vidyadhara, in valour STidhara, with the bow
Rama, the equal of Bhima, scented with jasmin, rejoicing in gifts, a care in the hand for the
heads of hostile kings, a glorious sun among kings, gold among champions, gallant of the Kali age,
a dart to the hearts of hostile kings, — Jagadekamalla Jayasimha-Deva, together with his own
victorious army, was enjoying himself in sports in the residence of Etagiri :
44 Sliikarpur Taluq.

(On the date specified) Marasihga Gavunda ot' Behur in the Edavatta Seventy of tho Ba navasi
Twelve Ihousand, having obtamed the name Jagadekamalla-Gavunda, ali royal symbols, and new
glory in war, — for tbe repairs of the S'iva temple whicli his younger brothcr Daka-Gavunda had
erected, ani tor establishiug the wirship anew, — petitioning that he might make a grant, at the
uttarayim sankramam of that year, after worship of the god, with the witness of gods Brahmans
and gurn, the elder brother m tde a grant of lands (specified) under the tank of the temple of the
wife of Gunavarmmayya, (son) of Padmanabhayya, minister of Vijayaditya-Deva and in the areca ;

garden, one areca nat a year from each tree the customs on betel leaves the site for a house
; ;

from outside the main gate on the east and the north point of the Southern bridge to the temple on
the east ;
for the perpetual lamp 6 oil-mills.

20 b
Date 1050 A.D.

And the chief of that nad, (with various epithets, including) a valiant Tunga, Chavva’s lion,

Manniya Jogayya, (on the date specified), at the time of the sun’s eclipse, made a grant for the

.same god, of lands (specified). The people of his house at Devangere will maintain this. Usual
tinal verses.

(The grant was made) washing the feet of disciple of Kasmira-pandita-deva, ? supporter
<>f the Kalamukhi-samaya.
25
Date 1515 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of S'ambhu.

(On the date specified.) Triyambakarasa, son of Tipparasa of S'ivanasamudra, son of Hanni
_ A
rr _

Madarasa, of the Asvalayana-sutra and Vasishta-gotra, — made, to Harihararadhya, son of Madhava-

radhya-odeyar, of the Apastamba-sutra, Harita-gotra and Kotisanvaya, —a grant of an agrahara
as follows :

When Krishna-Raya-maharaya was ruling the kingdom in peace, that Raya granted to us for the
o05ce of Nayak the Malenahalli-sime, —the village of Bayirapura in which, otherwise called Harihara-
pura, belonging to Madaravalli, at the time of the sun’s eclipse, have we granted to you as an agra-
hara (with ali usual details). And the ground of that village being close to the river and too small for
•a residence, we have granted sufficient additional ground in Arisinageri. Usual final verses.

Composed by Triyambaka-dasa.
26
Date ? 1050 A.D.

When (with usual Chalukya tities) victorious kingdom was extending on ali sides, &c.

(on the date specified)

Composed by Devarasi-Jiya of Nagavadi. Engraved by the lion of achariyas, Lokoja.

27
Date? 1CG4 A.D.
(On the date specified), from devotion to Keladi Venkatappa-Nayaka, a grant was made for tho
A
Champakasarasi-maha-mahatta’s matha of Anandapura, by Ke}adi SomaSekhara-Nayaka, of the
village of Madaravalli in the Mahade vapura -sime, as an uttdra (rent-free grant) for the chatwrmasya'
S'iva worship.
 Sliikarpur Taliuj, 4i>

29
Date dbout 400 A.D.
Confirmed.i Jn sri-vijaya-Vaijayanti, 2 the dharmma-maharaja — purified by meditation 011 Svami-
Mahasena and tlie group of mothers, 3 of tlie Manavya-gotra, a son of Hariti, versed m the views he
Iiad formed on tlie sacred writings, 4 — of the Kaclambas, sri-vijaya-siva-Mandhatr.varmma, a collectiori'

of many great merits accnmalated from a very long period, possessed of extensive supreme firmness
acquired in war, — in the s^cond year [of his reignj, on the full moon day of Vaisakha, — in the limits

of the Kodmala village, with pouring of water and gift (of a coin), —together with a cot, clothing
and food, — free from the entry of soldiers, ? sale from tlie — to Devasarmma, ofthe
inroads of thieves,
Kaundinva-gotra, [his] dattanuyoga (or gura), a Taittiriya-Brahmachari, — gave the pala of land
named Modekarani, by the royal measurement 20 nivartlanas (in extent).

Whoso through indilference or injustice takes away tliis, becomes guilty of sin. And it is said
ilioso takes away land given by himself or by another, cooks in hell for sixty thousand years, Whoso
protects it will reap the reward. And it is said — By many kings has the earth been enjoyed, Sagara
and others ;
whosesoever at any time is the land, his is then the profit.

This tablet was written by Damodaradatta, private secretary rahasyadhilcrita ).

( pattiJca ) (

30
Date 1031 A.D.

W hen
T
(with usual Chalukya tities) Jaya 9 ingha-Deva’s victorioris kingdom, for as long as sun
rnoon and stars, was extending on ali sides :
—
And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entit.led to the five big drums, maha-mandalesvara, boon lord
of Banavasi-pura, obtainer of a boon from Chamunda, a lion to the herd of elephants his enemies,.
praised by the good, a Trinetra among riders, wliite as the river of joy, a royal wrestler with
elephants, protector of the army, a sun to the darkness the enemies’ forces, a cage of adamant to

refugees, an elephant-goad to the elepbant his foes, — with these and all other tities, Iriva-Bedenga-
Deva’s son Kundamarasa, was ruling the Banavasi Twelve Thousand, and the Santalige Thousand, by
the bilavriUi and enjoyment for three generations : — And his son, entitled to the live big drums,
maha-samanta, lover of the Lakshmi of victory, his father’s lion (crjyana singi ), son of a lion, fierce
in war, a sun among princes, son of a chieftain, sliears to champions, a lion to the elephant riders,
a glory to his army, destruction to opponents, a titled bMrunda to feudatories, feudatory to three
kings, a mirror to the face of titled champions, wrestler with the elephant the evil, a dart to the
heart of the wicked, husbaud to tali an 1 titled wives, a Garuda to feudatories, his long arms em-
bracing the goddess of victory boni from the churning of the ocean the Tivuja forces, husband to
titled wives in whatever direction the wind blows, the gallant of the Ivali age, Kundama’s warrior,
with these and all other tities, Satyasraya-Deva was ruling the Santalige Thous and in peace and
wisdom — (on ;
and temple of the gods Pingalesvara and
the date specified), f>r the daily offerings
Sayambhu of the Mindalli
mulasthana at the Kodala-tirtha, he made a grant of land (specified),
in the Sattigala plain below the bank of the Gangere, south of the tirtha washing the feet of ;

Santasiva-bhalara, disciple of Falachandra-Jiya. Usual final verses.

Siddhim —The proper translation of this term

. is much The six mothers of Svami-Mahasena, tlie god of war,—
disputed. It may mean either as abo,- e, or “accomplisbed” identified with tlie Pleiades
or “may it endure,” or “obeisance to the Siddhas,”&c. 4
O The exact signification of this diffijdult plirase, wl.ieh oc-
i. e. Banavasi. ciirs in a great many Kadamba inscriptione, is matter of
I
conjecture.

12
46 Sliikarpur Taluq.

33
Date 102S A.D.

A similar grant to No. 30 above, very much defaeed.

35
Date 1377 A.D.

When Harihara-[Uaya-maharaya] was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:

A
At the time when the great minister Madarasa-Odeyar was ruling A raga, Gutti, and the other
kingdoms of the hili country (male-ddia) ; — (on the date specified) ali the Brahmans of the two Kan-
nur agraharas in Harahali-n ad and of [Ejdihalli and Gavalur, and ol' the Seventy villages, and all

the gaudas and chiefs of the nad, made a grant of rice-land (specified) belonging to the Gautama
village for the god Narasimha of the hili of the Gautam i village ; — md Kondamani-Ramaya-Naya-
ka’s son Tala-Nayaka and the Brahmans of Harahali-nad, having made application to all the nad
chiels, transfnred it with pouring of water. Usual tinal verses.

38
Date ? 1445 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When Immadi-Pratapa-Deva-Raya was ruling a peaceful kingdom ;

— (on
the date specified) Bhayirava-Gauda, son of Rama-Gauda of Harika, went to svargga. On which his

wife Bhayiri-Gaudi united with him performed sdhagamana. They obtained mujcti in the time of

Mallarasa-Odeyar of Gove Chandragutti.

37
Date 1417 A.D.

(On the date when the maharajadhiraja pararnesvara vira-pratapa Deva-Raya was on
specified),

the throne of Vijayanagari, protecting the whole kingdom in peace and wisdom :
—
And, by order of Deva-Raya-Odeyar, the Gove G utti k ingdom was under Virupa-danayaka, and
he was in Chandragutti, — Rama-Gauda having gone to his presence, was there united to the leet of

the gnds Irugapa-Vodeyar having taken note of his condition, sent ( ? the body) from Gutti to

Harika, on whicli Rama-Gauda’s wife Bomma-Gaudi, uniting with Rama-Gauda, performed

saliagamana , and Rama-Gauda and Bommaka took svargga by force ;
on account of which this sila-

hasana was written.

38
Date 1191 A.D.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandaleSvara, boon lord of Patti-Pombuchcha-

pura, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, the Santara sun, praised by all people, —Vira-
Santara-Deva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
—And the kiug’s warrior, Champion over
sianderers, Mada sahani, was ruling the kingdom ; — Annadani-Buvana (on the date specified),
when Ekkalarasa of Uddare was within the tjiana of Jamb ur, [with] Iladavala-Mabiyanna .... g&Ja-
Gauda, collecting the nad servants, marched and laid siege. Then Ekkalarasa escaped and fought,
laying waste,but being worsted, fled,— when Birana feli upon him, pierced his horse, seized his
money and slaying him, went to svargga. His wife Biyavve, when setting up this stone, died along
with him, and took svargga by force. Praise of the battle-field.
 Shikarpur Taiuq. 47

40
Date 1430 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), wben the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa
Vijaya-Raya-maharaya’s son Deva-Raya-mahaiaya was in the eity of Vijayanagari, ruling the king-
dotn in peace and wisdom :

And the treasurer Arasappa’s son Handiya-Raya was ruling the Gove Chandiagutti kingdom ;

the piiest of the Somayi temple of Posagunda Sovirasa, haviug ? secretly made
application, attacked Pos agun da, when Kenche-Gauda, son of Sata-Gauda of Hannekere, the chief

benefactor of Posagunda, on the prison being plundered, fought and feli. When erecting this stone

a grant of land (specified) was made Kenche-GaudRs guru S'ivaratra ya-Odeyar.

to :
Names of those

who sped liim to svargga ,

set up the stone and made the grant.

The stone was engraved by Tamm6ja’s son Kalikoja,

41

Date 1268 A.D.

When the Yadava-Narayuna, the strong-armed pratapa-chakravartti Mahadeva-Raya’s general

Balige-Deva raised a force and marched against Kava-Deva, — Vithala-dannayaka closing with him,
Tapuke-dannayaka’s Champion having effected the meeting, — Tapuke-dannayaka’s Champion, Vithala-
dannayaka^ oificer, Rayauaya, (on the date specified), fought in the war, distinguished himself,
.and went to the world of gods.

42
Date 1719 A.D.

May it be unobstructed. Praise of S'ambhu.

(On the date specified), to Keladi Soma^ekhara-Nayaka, Honnappa-Setti’s son Nirvanaya having
made petition, and his grandson Kolatur-Setti having stated that a grant should be made for the Vi-
rakta matha erected by son-in-law Mali-Setti for the Brahmans of the Beluvandur-siine, in the village of
Bilugunji,— the sum of 85 ga was received at his hands into the palace, and lands (specified) granted.

Kolatur-Setti’s wife Chenna and his grandson Basavapa united in this work of faith.

43
Date 1524 A.D.

(On the date specified), there being a conjunction of eight planets, ia Guttanahalli belonging to
Barur —which S'rikarana-Triyambaka-arasu had granted to Somi-Setti, son of Mali-Setti of Gadigu, as
a magani in the K oppa- si me, we have granted land (specified) to provide for offerings at the three
^easons to (the god) Siddhe-deva of Barur.

44
v
Date 1077 A.D. .

At ali times think of S ambhu the supreme lord, of unfading form, his feet reverenced by the
chief gods and serpents, destroyer of sin, Kalesvara.
48 Sliikarpur Taluq.

When, (vvith usual Chalukya tities), Triblnivanamalla-Deva^ victoiious kingdcm was cxtending.
ou ali sides, fco continue as long as sun rnoon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the fi ve big drunis, maha-samant adhipati, maha,
prachanda-dandanayaka, (vvith various otlier epitliets, inc.luding) the Ohanakya of Manikyapura, — with
these and ali otlier tities, the great general, givat minister and dandanayaka, Barmma-Devarasa,
putting dovvn the evil and upholding the good in the Banavase Tvvelve Thousand and the Santaji
Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and vvisdom :
— (on the date specified), Bidiyabe and
Bidiyamayya’s son, Dayima-Gosasi, liaving built the Southern tanlc near.. .. ,on the ? side ofthe chan-
nel, —approving of the vvorlc of inerit, Bit.timayya the ehief of Biriyur, and all the Brahmans, assem-
bling together, made a grant of land 'specified) to Dayima-Gosasi.

And that Dayima-Gosasi, at the time of the utlarayam smlcranii made a grant from the land (

for the offerings and lamp of the god Mfdasthana-Siddhesvara. Usual final verses.

45
Date ? 1192 AD. 1

(Nandi Ndgari characters)

Victorious is the Boar, the manifested form of Vishnu, which dispersed the vvaters of the ocean,
and bore up the peaceful earth on the tip of its strong right tusk.

Be it well. When, the refuge of all the vvorld, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, boon lord of Hastinapuia, to riders Bhagadatta, bestower of vvidow-
hood on the wives of hostile kings, sun to the lotus the Pan lava-kula, lierce in fighting, a bow to

Kalinga, a sun among champions, single-lianded hero, firm in the battle-field, disperser of Asvapati-

Raya, destroyer of Gajapati-Raya, smiter on the head of Narapati-Raya, a Revanta to the bold lines

of horsemen, tanner of the deer the feudatories, daily terrifier of the four quarters of Konkana, a
son to the wives of others, liaving a flag with the crest of a golden boar, adorned with the glory of
all dvnasti''S, born in the Soma-vamsa (or Lunar race), son of the emperor Parikshit,'2 — the emperor
Jan amejay a, was in Hastinapura, ruling the kingdom in peace and vvisdom :
— On making an expedition
of victory to the South, — in the presence of the god Harihara, at the junction of the Tungabhadra and
Haridra — in (? the year) reckoned as Tca-ta-lca-m (1 1 1 5), on . .
. ,
the .... day of the dark fortnight of

the month Chaitra, Icarana ,

uttarayana sa . . . and vyatipnta ,
at the sun’s parba, at the moment
—
when it was half eclipsed, performing the serpent sacrifice ( sarpa-yaga ), to Brahmans of the —
Gautama-grama, situaled in the khampana Santalige Thousand, within the Banavase Tvvelve
Thousand, —
(namely) Govinda-pattavardhana of the Kannada-saklia and Gautama-gotra Vamana- ;

pattavardhana of the Kannada-saklia and Vasishta-gotra ;

Kesavayajya-diksliita of the Ivannada-
§akha and Bharadvaja-gotra ; Narana-dikshita of the Kannada-saklia and S 'livachchha-gotra these

four being the ehief, to thirty-tvvo thousand Brahmans of various gotras, — at the moment of the con-

cluding portion of the rites ofthe sarpa-ydga, the benedictory prayers being offeied, the emperor being
pleased, presented five-fold gifts, — ambrella, palatiquin, throne vvith guards, the token of a coin, a
— an
section pole,

rights
° 17
of full possession,
1, together vvith forced labonr from tho nad,
— these tvvelve
Chikka Harika, Donanduru, Talangere, Sulligodu, Togam, Gauja,
» 1 1
villages situated in
'>'llWBWlnniiir?*l!rir<iM MI u » finr TrffifTt TI n aBMWWMMMMWMI i «
the cust.oms-dues there, and the cight
Gautama-grama,
.sMganmare
— Nadavalli,
Alum, Baeheyanahalli, Champa*
Badaballi,

godu, and Kira-Sampagodu, — free from all imposte, vvere giveti, vvith pomi r.g of vvater. Ilere follovv

boundaries of the villages. Usual final verses.

"
1 I 2 ,

PiuoMiit.
'l'lie proCessel dnte is 3 02
1 11. C. ! Cf. No. 12 ubove, and Looks like
|

No. t6 below. I
 Sliikarpur Taluc. 49

45(fo's) 1

Date ? about 890 A.D.

(It is difficult to understand or explain either the method or contents of this inscription, which is
engraved on the front and back of a stone slab, in good Hala Kannada characters. A number of
donatioas similar to those ia the original inscription seem to have been inserted in smalier characters
between the Unes or wherever there was a space).

Gontents of what appears to be the original inscription.

(
'Front ) Be it well. The samanta Ramadavanathaka gave to (the god) Gautamesvara-bhattara
bali (oblation), to continue as long as moon and stars ;
bali for three hundred and sixty days. The
lamp, to continue as long as moon and stars, the enclosure wall (prakara) and the tower (
gopura

were given by Malavantu.

To the thousand of Gautama-grama were given three sale (hall, or public room), to continue as

long as moon and stars. (Ali the donations consi3t of sale , “for as long as moon and stars.” Only the
donees therefore will be mentioned here, noting when the sale given is more than one). To the three
thousand of Mavalli. To the Brahmans of Brahmapura. To the Brahmans of Nirvareru. To the thou-
sand of Polalu. To the thousand of Kuppatur. To the thousand of Tadarnur. To the Brahmans of
Mittise. To the thousand of Elese. To the thousand of Muttaguppe. To the Brahmans of Taga-
ratte. To the Brahmans of Veliyur, two. To the Brahmans of Banriiur, two. To the Brahmans of
Kesavur. To the Brahmans of Sarede, two. To the thousand of Muniyur. To the Bralimans of
Veluvay,two. To the Brahmans of Pettila. To the Brahmans of Kakiyad. To the Brahman Kochal.

Be it well. Besugi of the Digalar gave a thousand cows and four streets : this is full standing
A

space for the cows. The wives of Adepa, Muddappa, Ramaga and Klekesi, for their marriage, gave to
Gautamesvara a lamp and an ornamented hall ( prasiddha sale). Vijakesari-amma gave a swing, and
Sante Ereyamma a sale.

Be it well. Medagondavara’s son Kavade gave a lamp .... vara’s son Sirideva gave a sale for
the Gautuma teraple.

To the Brahmans of Niyur was given a sale, for as long as moon and stars Ereyave
built a temple and gave land to the Brahmans a lamp, s die

{Back) Be it well. Mauara-padumadiga} gave to the Gautuma temple a for as long

sale, a»
moon and stars.

Be it well. Banigara Kannamma Prithivi-Gosasi Kannapparasa’s son — (here benediction and

imprecation intervene). Arasi Makotti gave for the Gautuma temple, .
Ajavarmmarasa, son of the
Kadambas.

Written by Kannachari.

Be it well. When the favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhiraja paramesvara, Kann-
arasa was ruling the kingdom of the world Banigara 's son, Kanapori Dhamma-Nayiga gave two
sale, for cooking and eating, as long as moon and stars. Benediction and imprecation.

Be it' well. When Gondarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world Kolavara Kovaya gave for
the Gautuma temple a lamp and a sale ,
for as long as moon and stars. Benediction and imprecation.

Be it well. Atreya-basadigaJ Magattira Kavagetiga (gave the same)

‘This inscription has no ccnnection with the preceding one. Amistake was made in numhering wlien the original wasprinted
13
 50 Shikarpur Taluq.

Be it well. Kodala Jakkara Poleyamma, a sale and seventecn dharana .... for as long as moon
,

and stars. Benediction and iniprecation.

Contcnts of intermcdiate Unes.

(Giits of sale as in tho other part. The only important ones are)

Be it well. When Sa itarasar was ruling tho kingdom ; — Ungilan gave to the Brahmans of Ga-
vhda a sale , for as long as moon and stars.

The Kadamba Ajam inaras a gave for the Gautuma templo a lamp.

46
Date 1068 A.D.

In the reign of Trailokyamalla-Deva, (on the date specified).

Praise of S'ambhu. When, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalesvara, lord of the
northern Madhara, boon lord of Patti Pombuchclia- p u ra, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padma-
vati, having the crest of a lion, born in a glorious race, (vvith many other epithets, mostly
effaced), the Santara sun, — adorned with these and other Vira-S'antaraditya] was
all tities, [?

ruling the kingdom of the world — apparently a grant

:
the god Gautamesvara of the Gauj agra-
for

hara, whose Brahmans are praised for their ascetio virtues and learning. Usualfinal verses.

This sasana was composed by Yadevolalare, son of ? Alasaka ;

and engraved by Maroja’s grand-
son Majavoja.

47
Date 1027 D.A.

Praise of S'ambhu. With all tities, the maha-mandalesvara Vikrama-S'antara S'rivallabha-Deva

made, to (possessed of the usual ascetic virtues) all the thirty-two thousand Brahmans of the immem-
orial agrahara of Gauda, (on the date specified), a grant of land (specified), washing their feet.

48
Date about 1076 A.D.

^(The beginniug, which apparently contained a date, is gone). Having bathedin the tirtha of the

god Gautesvara, Gauda was granted a work of merit, to be valid as long as the Solar, Lunar and
other races (continue). Praise of the
Brahmans (who caused the grant to be made)— the perggade ..

Janarddanayya.
deyya and the treasurer ( pottha-grdhaJca)

Gautamesvara is Somesvara with all his constituent parts (specified), is he not ! Adorned with
worshipping the feet of twelve thousand agnihotris walking in the
thirty-two thousand ornaments,

path of Manu, was the agrahara Gauda. To the seven sons born from the lotus, Adi Marichi, —
Aiwirasa, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu and
Vasishta,— they may be described as equal, like, alike,
Atri
similar, the same, uniform, the—vvorld-renowned Brahmans, the meritorious ones of Gauda.

former times was bearing the burden of the kingdom and fixing the customs-
When Bharata in
dues out of regard for the
god Gautesvara of Gauda, he granted the two customs taxes. The ancient

ta^ th q vadda ravula,

and the perjjunlca which the king’s feudatories enjoyed, had thus continued
god, free of all imp )sts, from the time of
Bharata.
to the

On bearing the detailed description of this grant, he (? Janarddanayya) and Bhaskarayya gave for
of gods the vadda-ravula sunha and ihepcrjjunka
on four lakhs of areca-nut. Usual final verses.
the 1
oi
 Shikarpur Taluq. 51

and exemption from house and cattle tax

The painter Jakka’s unbali was a matta of rice-land,

made by these thirty-two thousand, tbe. of many ages. Usua

And otker gifts not mentioned were . . .

final verse.
49
Date 1159 A.D.
Brahmans
(On the date specitied), —praises of the ascetic virtues and learning of tbe of (lauda,

and of Kumara-Birarasa. Kala-Sankanna having barried the cows of ? Hayya fought, recovered
tbe cows and died, vvhereupon the celestial nymphs came down and bore him away to the world of gods.

Pleased at his bravery, ali the thirty-two thousand Brahmans of Gauda and Kumara-Birarasa
[made a grant for him]
50
Date 1076 A.D.

(Very much defaced). When (with usual Chalukya tities) Deva’s kingdom was ex-
tending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars — And
; .
was
ruling the 1'hree Thousand in peace and wisdom ;
— (with the usual ascetic virtues) the
thirty-two thousand Brahmans of the great Gauda agrahara, (on the date specitied), — ? Kali-Santara-

Deva having laid siege to . .. ,

[the son of] Lokkabbe of Gauda having fought and slain,

they granted an uiibali for him, with exemption from taxes on house and garden, land rent and

? migration ( gftle).

The painter Jakka’s uiibali was a matta ,

with freedom from cattle and house tax, granted by

the thirty-two thousand for as long as sun and moon.

By the victor is obtained Lakshmi (wealth, spoil) ;

by the slain, also, the celestial nymphs :

what fear then of death in war to him who for a moinent seeks the close encounter ?

51
Date 1075 A.D.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva's victorious kingdom was extending
on ali sides, to continue as long as moon and stars ;

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the fi. ve big drums, maha-mandalesvara, [Satyava]
kya Ganga-Permmanadi Udeyaditya-Deva, putting down the evil and upholding all in the Banavase
Twelve Thousand and the Santali Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom •
Venna-
kabbe (her praises), (on the date specitied), ( rest gone).

52
Date ? 357 A.D.

In an extraordinary jumble of olcl alphahets. — Seal, an Elephanl.

Be it well. Success through the adorable Padmanabha, resembling (in colour) the cloudless sky.

A sun illumining the ciear firmament of the Jahnaviya (or Ganga)-kula, of strength and valour
acquired from the great pillar of stone divided with a single stroke of his sw >rd, adorned with the
coronet of Icannilcdra petals, was Sriman Kongulivarama dharama-maharajadiraja.

His son was Vishnugopa-maharajadhiraja.

His son, boon lord of Kolala-pura, a sun to the Gahga-kula, having the crest of a lusty elephant,
obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, — Tadaogala-Madhava-Raya, iu Talavana-pura, in
52 Sbikarpur Taluq.

the S'aki year eyes Iulis, ? nine (279) the year S'adharana, on the new mooa clay of Palguna,
, Sun-
day, -
-in DeVanur in Kare-nad, Rama-deva, the good son of the Yarakula Madhi-gavuda, having
pierced Henjara, and with great pleasure delivered over Raja-Malla’s wife and guards,
—pleased there-
at, gave him land (its boundaries)

Of the witnesses, —He of the Edenad Sevenfy, witness.

53
Date 1027 A.D.

Be it well. When — a garland to the great Ugra-vamsa which is renowned among all the people
in the worid, its victories praised in song, fortunate and unequalled ;
a royal swan in the lake the
northern Madhura-puri ;
boon lord of Patti Hombulcha-pura, obtained througb the favour of Padma-
vati ;
performer to the full of the tuld-purusha liiranya-garbbha
,
and the three original superior gifts
;

having the crest of the king of beasts ;

born in a splendid line ;
Trindtra of good warriors unwearied
in many battles ;
a son to the wives of others ;
a sun to Male powerful Champion to elephants ;

to horses Vatsaraja ;
to women Manoja ;
an acharyya of the Bhrigu-mata ;
firm as the king of
mountains ;
a liou to the herd of elephants hostile princes ;
a fiend to hostile kings ;
a death-noose
tohis opponents the Nrisingha-kula ;
delighting in royal sludies ;
Nanni-Santara with these and all
tities, Annala-Deva vvas ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specified) he made a
grant of land, free from Kudigere in the Kodanad Thirty ofjhe Santalige Thousand,
all obstiuction, in

for the god Narayana of the temple of the Perbbarvva Madhavayya, son of Arasimayya, the chief of

Tagarac! e. Usual final verses.

54
Date ? 1523 A.D.

Praise of S^mbhu. (On the date specified), the sons and grandsons of Tirukanayya, having set

up the god Tiruvengal matha in the village of Tagarate in Tora-na^, made for it a grant of 70 varaha
and certain land (specified).

55
Date 1556 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu v (On the date specified), at the time when Sadaiiva-Nayaka-ayya of Keladi

was protecting the Araga-Sime ; — in order that merit m ;

ght accrue to him, Chikkadasaiyya, grandson

of Tirukanaiyya of Tirikisettiyakoppa, who was the reflection of Tiruvengalanatha of Tagarate, at the

time of of the moon’s eclipse, made a grant of lands (specified) to provide for a satra for daily feeding
three Brahmans.

Witnesses, —Sun and n.oon, &c. Usual final verses.

56
Date 1162 A.D.

In the 5th year of the Kalachuriya omperor Bijjana, the yt ar-Chitrabhanu, &c,—When Bijjana-

Deva’s force marched to destroy Tagarat

a the eastern guard {mu da daldra), the son of Jaklca of Ma-
,

worid gods. Being ordered by the

sana, attacking and slaying, turned him back and wcnt to tlie of

strengthened on the east the force which

emperor Bijjana, the Balagaru Bamma-Pandya
had come to destroy Tagarate and gain^d the victory.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 53

57
Date 1376 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of S'ambhu.

Ia the victorious (reign or) kiugdoni of (with usual tities) vira-Bukka-Raya, (ou the date speci_
fied), the dear son of the Brahmans of Tagarati ia Bommoja’s son Siriya Maloja, whea
Tora-na 1,

Tagarati vvas surprised by a force and the cows captured, slew the and pursuing the
robbers, killed them and went to Kailasa. The Brahmans erected this stone.

58
Date ? 1124 A.D.

(With the usual ascetic. virtues and vedic learning) the Brahmans of . . . • ,
when ? Basava brought
an army in the day time, (on the date specified), and surrounding the agrahara of Tagarate, laid siege
to the fort, and Govaraja’s son slew the hidden spy and died, (? erected this stone).

Verses in praise of his bravery.

59
Date 993 A.D.

(On the date specified), a record of some one who feli in fight.

The victor obtains spoil ;

the slaia, also, the celestial nymphs : what fear then of death in
war to him who for a moment seeks the close enconnter ?

Writtenby Hakaiyya ;
eugraved byTalara’s son

60
Date 1115 A.D.
r

Praise of S ambhu. When (with usual Chalukya tities) Tribhuvauamalla-Deva’s victorious king-
dom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars in (with the usual' : —
ascetic virtues) the agrahara of Tagarate, in the year Manmatha &c,, the th Chalukya-Vikrama. .

year from Tribhuvanamalla-Devarasa’s assuming the crown, — the guard ( dalara ) Bimma
of Bibba, son of ,
fought, died and went to the world of gods. Verses in his praise.

Imprecation. Final verse as in No. 59 above. Obeisance to Ganapati.

61
Date 978 A.D.
(On the date specified), at the time of the sun’s eclipsc, Datteya and Tikkayya having made her
understaud the great good fortune (to be obtained at such a moment), Ponnabbe gave money to the
Brahmans of Tageratti, and saying — ‘Give them as much as they want’, bought and gave them land.
Imprecation. Buna-Gosasi set up this stone.

62
Date ? about 1070 A.D.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalesvara, master of the northern
Madhura,
boon lord of Patti Pombuchcba-pura, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, scented like musk,
the Santa ra sun, praised by all people, —
Trailokya-malla Vira-Santara-Deva went to svargga — by ;

14
 Shikarpur Taluq.

direction of the worslnpper of his teet, Bsttiyauna of Pura, — the servant of his lord, (with other
epithets), the Gavunda of Porapale, bearing the burdeu oa his back for three days more, released iU
;
aud on account of the cleath ot bau tara- De va, receiving from ? his successor, the maha-mandalesvara
.... Santara-Deva, the money lie favoured for preserv.ng (? his memory)— the thousand of Kannavur
and Anna set up this stone for his raother Saihabbe voja engraved it.

63
Date 1063 A.D.

(The first part is gone). By, (with various epithets), the learned in all Science, the titled
omniscient,— with these and all other tities, —Trailokya-malla Vira-Santara-Deva, (on the date speci-
fied), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, for (with usual as.cetio virtues) the Brahmans of the Ghattada-
•kattige of the agrahara Kannavur, were remitted all the taxes and Mrultula which had been iniposed
by those born in the Santara family,— washing their feet, to continue as long as sun moon and stars

Usual final verses, to which are added — As soon will the sun that rises in the east rise in the
west, as he who claims to be a brave man destroy a grant, flee from battle. or seduce the wife
of another.— A sin committed in another place is destroyed in a place of inerit
;
but a sin committed
jn a place of merit remains as if stuck with glue.

66
Date ? about 500 A.D.

Pe it well. S'ri-Madhuvarmma, .... of the Kadambas,—purifi ed by meditation on

Svami-Maha-
sena and the group of Mothers, of the Manavya-gotra, sons of Hariti,— gave to
Narayanasarmma of
the Gautama-gotra, with pouring of water, a royal allowance in the big plain of the tank ofthe
S'at6mahila village, and one allowance of twelve .... in Ketakapada. Itis said also, Whoso seizes
on land given by himself or by another, is born a worrn in ordure for sixty thousand years.

At the top of the stone is an unfinished final verse, and the name of Soma of the Kasyapa-
-gotra.

69
Date ? 1061 A.D.

When, with all tities, the maha-mandalesvara, Kayavir-arasa was ruling the kingdom of
the
world :
— (on the date specified) slew [the rotbers], recovered the cows and gained
the
world of gods. To Ibhata, son of the all xirtr.ous scalptor Biyagopa, was granted certain land
(specified). Final verse as in No 59 above.

70
Date ? 1077 or 1127 A.D.
2
In the 2nd Chalukya Vikrama year, &c, Manneya having ? driven away the cows oftheimmem-
orial agrahara Tanagundur, the king ordered tli m to be guarded, on which Dasi, the watchmau of
Mutagi, recovered the cows and gained the woill of gods. The thirty-two thousand, taking pity on

his son, will give him a matta of rice-land measured by the long rod in the tank area, a house, and
freedom from taxes. In the presence of Malli-Setti was set up this stone, the vvork of Hoyoja, for

Dasaya, the son-in-law of the Diva (fisherman) Gadaya.

with tlie 2ud CliSlukya Vikrama year, The only way to re-
meant by ooncile the two seems to bo to vead u2iuV C. V, year, Pia
W«-ItLi» diltieuli io undorstand wliat is 1 Viis.

[vanga]. Tf the 2iul year is to stand, it would be Flngala.

The ycar gi»en i s /’/«, which cnnnotbe made to a^rec
 Shikarpur Taluq. 55

71
Date ? 1002 AD.
Be it well. Wheu Ibe lord of all the world, 1 favourite of earth and fortune, tbe mabaraiadbiraja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, Satyasraya, the glory of his famdy, ornament of the Chalukyas,
was ruling tbe kiugdom of the world : —
And, entitled to the five great drums, the maha-samanta
iBhima-Raja was governing the Banavase Twelve Thousand ; — and Ottayya was the nal-gavunda
(on the date specified), the gavunda of Uttarani, Kondesara Butagosi, having set np a linga and

erected a temple, made a grant for the god of one gunigana matta of rice land, and gave for the

god a cow. Imprecati on.

To the Uttarani gavunda, Kondesara Butagosi, three parts ;

and to Kondesara Jogayya, one
part.

72
Date ? 1051 A.D.

(On the date specified), the vira-lzal of the coppersmith. . .. Setti of Karadi. When he went to

svaryga, his wife Nagamma performed sahagamana (or was burnt) along with him, and this masti-ical

was set up for her.

73
Date ? 1048 A.D.

(On the date specified), along with Vire-Nayaka, Bommanna, the son of Gudda-Gauda of Chikka
Jambur, fought in the battle field in the Divigeyahalli war, and gained the world of gods.

74
Date 1010 A.D.

Be it well. Having acquired the usual ascetic virtues (named) ;

of characters made all clean by
(study of) the well known veda, vedanta, agama, the six schools of logic, the five grammars, and so
forth ;
their heads purified by the final ablutions of the agnishtoma, atyagn shtoma, ukthya, shodasi,
vajapeya, atiratra, uptoryyama, and saptasomasamstha ; — the thousand Brahmans of the agrahara
Jambur, and Kesavqjhar of the Atreya-gotra, — with obeisance, — (on the date specified), as a work of
merit for the agnishtige, granted 30 Izamma of rice land ;
for the silent ascetic of their matha, 16 gad-
yana for salt and oil ;
for cloths, 12 gadyana cow-dung 4 gadyana
;
for for the meal on the 5th day ;

of the darie fortnight, 2 gadyana; for dishes, 2 gadyana ;for pickles, 2 gadyana altogether a fund of : —
38 gadyana. Usual final verses, among which are added, — Whoso spoils cooked food, or forgets a
kindness, or seizes on land, — these three will not return from hell as long as sun and moon endure.
The donor of land is happy in svargga for sixty thousand years away or approves of
•
whoso takes it

its being taken away dwells in hell. To those who support the agnishtige and the matha will be end-
less merit. Composed by Nagadasayya. Obeisance to Agni.

This inscriptio», tliough well engraved and quite ciear, contains sorae peculiar features. Instead of the usual samasia-bhnva- —
nds'rajam, wc have samasta-bhuvcmisvaraya instead of Satyosraya-Jcula-tilaliam, ivc have S aly&s' rayam kula-lilakam the
;

vamc of the king therefore is not mentioned, unless SatySsraya is intendcd for it. For the date, tlie year is givon as S'aka 934,
S'uhhakrit, hut S'aka 934 was Virfidhikrit, and does not fall within SatySs'raya’s reign. On the other liand, S’uhhakrit was
S aka 924, which is within liis reign. There seems therefore to he a mistake in the second ligare. As a rule the long vowels
are omitted.
56 Shikarpur Taluq.

75
Date 1175 A.D.

In the 8th year of the Kalachurya emperor Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva, the year Jaya &c., by order
of the thousarid of the immemorial agrahara Jambur, the fisherman Bacheya, — when Singada Mancha-
Gauda of Bitteyur penetrated into the town, dishonoured (lit. unloosed the waists of) the wornen and
carried off the cows,— killed many and gained the world of gods. The victor obtains spoil ;
the slain,
also, the celestial nyraphs : what fear then of death in war to him who for a movement seeks the
close encoanter ?

76
Date 1114 A.D.

In the 38th Chalukya Vikrama year, the year Jaya &c, Voppa, (son) of Divabe of Jambur, in

the Badaur forest when his assailant being frightened ran away, killed several and gained the world
of gods. Hekke Rajaua erected the stone an account of his death. Final verse as in No. 7 5 above.

77
Date 1110 A.D.

In the 35th Chalukya Vikrama year, the year Vikrita &c., when in the war of . . . . against the
immemorial agrahara Jambur, bis servants came and encamped in the plain, Nagauna, son of . .. ,.

slew the servants there and gained the world of gods. Final verse as in No, 75 above. The sculptor
Ketoja, son of the lusty elephant to [titled sculptors], Chat toj a, made this stone.

78
Date 1160 A.D.

In the year of the strong-armed emperor Bijjana-Deva, the year Pramadhi &c., when the hos-
..

tile Kallarasa laid siege to the immemorial agrahara Jambur, being ordered by the thousand, the
fisherman Bitteya killed many, pierced the horse and gained the world of gods. Final verse as in
No. 75 above.

79
Date 1G91 A.D.

Copy of order 1 issued (on the date specified). Keladi Channammaji,

Kalle-Gau(Ja of Chikka Jambur in the U dagani-sime , an adherent of S'iva-Voder, having pre-

sented himself, stating that in the year S’ukla (1689 A.D.), during the oppression of the Mogals, he
had paid money from his own hand and erected cattle-folds, and taken great trouble in laying
pians, —
and requested that he might be grantod an xmbali and that an endowment might ,
be
granted for his guru Harasur Lingappa-deva of the Chikka Jambur aradhya statiori, and for the
Virakta m atha erected by his father Gange-Gauda, umbali and uttdr are granted to him from this
village as follows : — from the shist 12 ga and from the former fixed .... 23 ga, both together
35 ga
to the guru 9, and the matha 3. And to mark out the uttdr land from the town lots, with stones
stamped with the linga, our servant Channa-Mallana has becn sent from the presence, who will
asscmble the pcople of the four boundary villages, mark out the land separately in the presence of all

claimants, setup the boundary stones, curse this paper (Mgada) to be entered in the senabova’s
i
Nirupa prati.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 57

Icaditta (or account book), aad retura it to him (the donee), to be brought into effect from the date
(first specified). The order ends. 1
The nadiga (is) Ranganna : the astrologer of the place, Linga-
bhatta : the senabhova, Slvaramanna of Taraka.
80
Date ? 1260 A.D.

Ia the reiga of the Yadava-Narayana-chakravartti Simhana-Deva, (on the date specified), appar-
ently some cows weie stolea and recovered.

81
Date 1030 A.D.

When, a bee at the lotus feet of — ,

boon lord of . . pura, obtainer of a boon from
Chamunda, a l>on to the herd of elephante his enemies, supporter oi the good, a Trinetra to riders,
V famous for great gifts, lriva-Bedanga-Deva’s son Kundamarasa, — entitled to the five big drums,
maha-samanta, death to his enemies, Narayana to the camp, Champion orer champions, the sun
in fight, promoter of the sons of chiefs, a saw for the heads of hostile chiefs, a god in giving, — Brahma-
Devarasa was ruling the Nagara-khanda Seventy : And Bharatimayya was ruling the Hundred j

Nagarjjuna was the nar-ggavunda ;

and Araja-Gavunda was the hr-ggavunda (on the date
specified) a matta (of land) was granted under Karinele. Usual final verses.

82
Date 1681 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), Keladi Channamaji,~Viraya of Bilaki, au adhereut of Chennavira-deva,
having represented that the endowment for the god Virabhadra of Bilaki in the Udagani-sime was
insuffioient,— made grants of 7 rice fields (specified) for the offerings and perpetuaf lamp~of tlie god. ’

This grant will be maintained without obstruction. Fortune.

83
Date 1058 A.D.
i
When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Ahavamalla-Deva’s kingdom was extending on all sides,
to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

Be
it well. When, praised by all kings, Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhi-
raj^, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty
elephant, obtainer of
a boon from Padmavati, Nanniya-Ganga, the Ganga Cupid, a head-jewel in the crown of
chiefs
Chalukya-Ganga-Permmanadi Vikramaditya -Deva, putting down the evil and upholding all
in the
—
Ganga-mandal a Ninety-six Thousand, within the Vanayasi_Twelve Thousand, the Santalige
1’housand, and the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, —
was in the royal city Bajligave, ruling the
kingdom in peace and wisdom :

And, appointed to the burden of the whole kingdom, distinguishcd with the higli rank of
great
mimstei, having acqnired the three powers of ruling, counsel and energy, the
Perggade Naranayya, —
chiefofthe fcamms, was enjoying, ( anubhavisuttam ire) the Banavase Twelve Thousand
;
Arasimayya
of the .lidl tltge Serentv hoing the nal-glvunla and Machayya, son of
; Goggi-Setti of Adigatte,
being the fir-gavunda ;
—
Xirflpa bandn.

15
m Shikarpur Taluq.

(On the datespecified), hearing the outCry that aforce of Bedas had penetrated into Mud-
y augeri, seized the cows and dishonoured {lit. unloo3ed the waists of) the women,—not disregard-
ing it, Macha-Gavunla attacked and feli upon them, —and thinking that the meaning of the yerse,
u The victor gains spoil the slain, too, the celestial nymphs : what fear then of death in war to him
;

who for a inornent seeks the close encounter ?” applied to his own fate, he carried on thefight to the
end, taunted the manliness of the opposing force, recovered the cows in Belagavatti, and killing
many, gained the World of gods as a raighty Champion.

His elder brothers Chitta-Gavunda and Macha-Gavunda, his wife Chagiyabbe, and his son Alayya,
washing the feet of the Brahman Maduvayya, made a grant of 30 Jcamma of rice land and 1 matta
of field. Usual final verses.

86
•\ \P v,v ^

Date ? 1 192 A.D .

0 '

( Nandi NAgari characters)

S ankara is the refuge. May it be fortunate. (The first portion corresponds with that of No. 45
above.) — at the junction of the Tungabhadra and Haridra, in the presence of the god Haiihara, —in
(? the year) reckoned as lea ta ha m, on Monday in the dark fortnight of the month Chaitra, under the
Bharani ruaha-iiakshatra, at the moment of sanhranti and vyoti-pdta ,
—performing the sarpa-ydga (or

serpent sacrifice), —beforethe blessing, the emperor (Janamejaya) being pleased, made five-fold gifts,—
umbrella, palanquin, 2 coin, sectiou-staff, — and for the duty of astrologer, presented, with all cere-

monv, (? fees) from the villages of Hire Jambur, Masur, Gotevaraha and Ballur, to Brabmans, the eliief

one being S’ankara-Lingana Joyisa, son of Chikka Chhatyebha, son of Chhaya-bhatta, of the Kannada-
A
sakha Vasishta-gotra Asvalayana-sutra and Rik-sakha. Boundaries of the four places ;
to continue

for the duty of astrologer as loDg as sun and moon, as a gift to Krishna.

(? signed) Ari-rdya-hula-vilaya-lcdldnala (fire of the last day in destroying hostile kings'

families). Usual final verses.

87
Date 1131 A.D.

In the 55th Chalukya Vikrama year, the year Virodhakrit &c, at the time of the sun’s eclipse,
the servants of the tuppada bagal (or ghi gate) to tbe queen of Hoysala Ballala-Deva, in order to
provide for the offerings to the god Ballesvara, deposited a fund of . .. with the pujari Lokimayya,
2 hon from the interest every year to be given to the god MalleSvara. The Odeyars of the family

of Lokimayya in sueession will continue this payment and maintain the grant. Imprecation.

88
Date ? about 1200 A.D.

The nal-prabhu, the Nandinagara nad-gauda, [erected this pillar] in the mantapa of the god Ke~
dara with oinamentation.

89
Date ? about 1200 A.D.

The great minister Birayya-dandanayaka made the Southern face secure, with ornamenlation.
~ -
j
’

C
j

Tlie professed d;ite is 3102 B. ! Gf. Nos. 12 and 45 above. Throne with guards, is omitted.

The inscription is full of mistakes. I

BALGAMI

PLE,
N)
0
1
M T
TE
C
E
(S

VARA

ES

EDAR

K
 .S.hikarpur Tnluq. 59

90
Date 1093 A.D.

Ia the 15tk Chalukya Vikrama year,tkeyear S'rimukha &c,—-Haleya-Nayaka’s nc| hew Ko.. ya-
Nayaka slew many and gained the world of gods.

91

Date 1885 A.D.

(0a the date specified), the 24th. of December 1885, at suurise, the great Chama-Raja-Vader of
Maisur visited this Beligavi in order to see the Kedaresvara and other temples, and was greatly pleased.
It appears that he will make arrangeinents for appointing servants for the god and for repairing the
temple, The Balligavi patel Kallumani Garjina Channapaiya set up this. Written bv Garjina
Gurupadappa.

92

Date 1168 A.D.

A
Ora. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of Skimbhu.

May it be well with the minister of king Murari of the Kalachuryya-kula, the minister Kesava,
as long as moon and stars endure.

Be it well. The refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajadhiiaja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, boon lord of Kalanj ara -pura, having the flag of a golden bull, re-

sounding with the damaruha and turyija ,

a sun to the lotus the Kalachuryya-kula, fierce in bght, in.

dignity Kanakachala, a sun of good warriors, an elephant-goad to the brave, a master of elephants,

a cage of adamant to refugees, in valour the lord of Lanka, a brother to the wives of others, S'ani-
vara-siddhi, Giridurgga-malla, in energy in war Rama, a lion to the elephants his enemies, Nis-
sanka-malla, — with these and other true names, the bhujabala-chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla Bijjahh-
Deva, was daily in the enjoyment of the lady Earth ;
to describe whom :
—The earth, which of old,
through the stupidity of Pritbu had for a long time been reduced to the condition of a cow, being the
chosen crowned queen of Bijjana-Deva, rejoices greatly ;
like the jewel which, covered up under the
lord of the sea-shore, beeame the Jcaustubha on Vishnus breast, so by the king’s choice she became as
renowned. Dispersing the darkness the hostile kings, causing the groups of waterlilies (otherwise,
the joy of the earth) to increase, and the lotus faces of his enemies’ wives to wither, — hke the moon
rising from the ocean, the king Soma of wide extended fame rose from the ocean king Bijjana.

When that bhujabala Tribhuvanamalla’s son, the rajadhiraja, a sun among rajas, (with various

other epithets) — the emperor Rayamurari-Sovi.Deva, surrounded by all the ministers, was ruling the
kingdom in peace and wisdom — sending ; — the for big antitled to five drums, maha-samanta, com-
raanding an army and seventy two other appointments, skilled in rule counsel energy and the other
modes of policy, the great minister, sarvvadhiMri and great receiver of favours, — Byahke Kesimayya-
dandanayaka, he favoured him with orders to administer all the countries attached tothe treasury of
the south, putting down the evil and upholding the good. On which itwas accepted as a great favour
by the maha-prachanda-dandanatha ;
to describe whose greatness ;
— This is no other than the Vidya-
dhara world, or the multitudes of paradise, or the host of Gandharvvas, or the groups of Kinnaras
(such was) the crowd of the cars of kings who perished at the beginning of Byalike Kesimmayya’s
victories. His practice was that of the Manus, the policy he adopted was the policy of the ancierit
60 Shikarpur Taluq.

king8, the good of others was tbe wealth he accumulated, the proraotion of tlie greatness of bis ruler
was his own greatness, tiie satisfaction of his dependents he reckoned as his own satisfaction, — thus
did Kesava-dandanayaka live and increase.

Whilc, with so many niarks of greatness, he was protcctingiu peace at the same time the Tadda-
vadi Thousand, the Hanugal Five Hundred and the Banavase Twelve '1
housand,— coming to inspect
his own couutry, and seeing the beautifully built temple, the jewels, the worship, the golden Jcala§a ,
the gifts of learning and gifts of food, and the many religious acts, of the god the sc.uthem Kedare-
§vara of the immeraorial city the ca pital Ball igave, — he “Tlvs double of Varauasi, a hundred-
said, is

fold of Kedara, a thousand-fold of S'riparvvata, — must therefore here perform sonae work
I of inerit,
"that I may obtarn my objects,” — and approaching the acharyya of the temple, the raja guru-dSva, he
noted for a long time his pre-eminence in ali learning. In grammar, Panini pandit in polity and
;

discernment, STibhushunacharyya ;
in drama and the Science of rnusic, Bharata-muni ;
in poetry,
Subandhu hiinself ;
in siddhanta, LakuliSvara ;
in S'iva devotion, Skanda thus in the world is he
truly styled the raja-guru, the yati Vamasakti. In these and many other ways extolling him, he
.made known to him his own charitable iritention ;
on which he said, Be it so ;
if you make any
b^nefaction, we will accept i t.”

Whereupon, in the 1 6th Kalachuryya year, the year Sarvvadhari, &c, at the time of the
;moon’s eclipse, he made a grant of Chikka Kannugi in the Yelambi-kampana of the Hanugal-
nad, for the Service and decorations of the god the Southern Kedaresvara, for the repairs of the
temple, for gifts of food to the Brahman ascetics, and gifts of learning,— washing the leet of the

acharyya of the temple, the raja-guru-deva, the dear disciple of Gautania-deva, — with enjoymmt for

three generations, to continue as long as sun moon and stars . And makmg application to Eayamuiari
'Sovi-Deva, obtained a copper lasana and bringing it, Bolike Kesimayya made it over with
pouring of vvater.

Whoso maintains tlns graut will obtain the reward of bestowing a thousand cows, th. ir horns
and hoofs decorated with gold and many jewels, to a thousand high-born Brahmans, preservers of the
sacred fi re as directed in the vedas and gastras, in Varauasi, Kurukshetra and other eminent holy
«placos. Whoso destroys it will descend to the hell of him who at that same moraent in those sacred
places slays with his own hand those Brahmans and those cows. In true witness whereof is the
irati , —Whoso takes away land presented by himself or by another, is born a worm in ordure for
sixty thousand years.

93
Date 1422 A.D.

Be it well. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of eartli and fortune, the maharajadhi-
raja raja-paramesvara vira-Pratapa-Deva-Raya’s son Vijaya-Baya-maharaya was in the residence of
Hastinavati, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

And the great minister Bayicheya-dannayaka’s son was governing ....

The achdriya of the g vds Siddhesvara and Panchesvara, the principal ones of Kudigere in ICoda-
nad, was Bulli-deva. His praises, stating that he was a moon to the ocean the Gautamanvaya, and
son of Bomtni-deva in the form of a jangama, he was ever in
: full devotion a master of the Parama*

6iva dgamikas .
(On the date specified), Baying ‘this world is uot a rest for me’ Bulli-deva went to

the world of gods, being welcomed by the queens of Sureudra. His three wives, with dignity gave his

hody to this tomb, Chenna Bullaya, Bachalo, and the tali Madhukayn, .filled with pity for one
another.
 Shikarpur Tftluq. 61

94
Date 1094 /1,7),

Praise of S'ambhu and the Boar form of Vishnu.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalia-Deva’8 victorious kingdom was extending
on ali sides, to continue as long as sun raoon and stars :

Be it well. Famed in all the world obtainers of live hundred vira-6asanas ;

adorned with
;

clustres of many good qualities ;

true, pure, of right conduct, and modest ;
naaintainers of the vira-
Balanja dhannin a ;
distinguished by the hag with a white hili •, born entirely from Khanda}i Mula-
bhadra ;
possessors of thirty two velama eighteen cities, sixty four ydga-joithas
, ,
and sixty four gha/iha-

sthanas ;
supreme lords of Ayyavole-pura ;cages of adamant to refugees ;
giving much and fjrgettirg
it ;
protectors of those who come for shelter ;
brothers to the wives of others ;
trees of plenty to tlieir

dependents ; — with these and all other tities, the pattana-svami of the great city the capital Balli-
gave, the nad-svami, the senabuva and manigara, and various Settis (all named), the whole of
the mummuri-danda of the town, together with the jagati-samuham ( ? porters), the four ovagalu,
the sixty k A tali, and the traders in grain ( davasi varttiyalu) of the towD, beingpresent :

Reckoned as the great chief of the 3'akti-parishe in the world, an ornament to the Muvara-koneya-
santati of the Parwatavaji, was lvedarasakti-munipati. His chief disciple was S'rikantha-pandita,
of whom what more can be said than that be was himself Lakulisa in the world, and larther, shone
as the equal of omniseience, To his disciple, (with the usual ascetic virtues), proficient in philosophy,

logic, graramar, poetry, drama, music and many other branches of literature and learning, the achar-
yya of the god Nakharesvara of Tavaregere in the Southern quarter,— Somesvara-pandita-deva, — (on
the date specified), at the time of the sun’s eclipse, — for the Service and decorations of the god, for

repairs of the temple, for gifts of food to the students andascetics there, — washing his feet, the

whole town uniting, made grants of dues (tis specified). This work of merit was approved and assist-
ed by Chawouda-Bovam. Imprecation.

95
Date 1215 A.D.
Praise of Sambhu. l
l)weller in the mountain, without descent, united with the Bull, — S'iva,
destroyer of the tive-nrrowed, together with Urna, do I rcverence, bearer of the moon on his crcst.

Be it well. Refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvara
param a-bhattiraka, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, a sun in causing the lotus the Yadava-kula to un-
fold, a goad to the elephant Gurjara, masher of the Malava woman, plucker up by the roots of the
lotus thehead of the Telunga king, to hostile kings ? overwhelming, 2 Raya-Narayana, Simhana-Deva’s
valour was as follows ; —To the darkness the army of the Karnnata king, a destroying thunderbolt
disappearing with a roar ;
to all the troops of the Malava elephants, a crushing lion ;
to the ocean
the multitude of the Telunga king's army, ever a roaring Agastya ;
head over all kings, — Simhana
ever triumphs.

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, sarvviidhikdri, great supreme confidant, Raya-
nayaka-N arayana, Mayideva-pandita’s glory was as follows : —The king Simha having communicated
with hira and committed to him all b.isiness anxiety, was always engaged in the enjoyment of
family pleasares, while he, fixed on the king’s business and the satisfaction of the subjects,
having defeated all enemies, was bearing the burden of the world.
"
"
- "
i
-
|
r 2
The first part of the versft fe a series of puns on the Word Jaijajha>nyam—t\\e lonfr s°'vn, extendin^' to the feet, of
gotra. Jogatis, a elass of feraale devotees.
16
 62 Shikarpur Taluq.

So also the great re 3e i ver of gifts, sarvvMhiJcan, supreme confidant, the ganda-penfj&ra Hem-
mayya-Nayaka’s gliry was as follows ; — Having Lakshmi in his heart, and Sarasvati on his tongue,

Farne, distressed at these co-wives, has gone to the points of the compass, Woishipper of the feet of

Vaidyanatha, the disciple of Somesvara-yati ;

bee at the lotus feet of Bhhna ;
may he be bappy, the
king Hema. His wife was Ruppibayi (her praise). That husband and wife in the enjoyment of peace
and wisdom came to Baligave, the glory of whose chief god the Southern Kedaresvara is as
follows: — Whom Brahma, Vishnu and Indra praise with devotion in the micldle of Baligrama with
words taken from tlie vedas, whom the sidihas cherish in their liearts, that S'iva, inexpressible,.

in the form of wislom, do I reverence. And praising Virupaksha, dwelling in the Koti-matha, is

Vamasakti, great in penance like Upamanyu of old.

Seeing there the enjoyments of the god, and the fullness of the learning and piety of the dclidr-
yyn, S'rikantha-deva’s disciple, the mahabrati Vamasakti-deva, — for the perpetual lamp of the god
Kedaresvara, for saidal, sectariau marks, flowers, incense, lamps, offeiings, tamlula, f haitia puri-

fication, S'ivaratri, the offerings at the three seasons, and the ceremonies at the pancha-parvva and
eclipses, — (on the date specified), Hemmayya-Nayaka, washing the feet of Vamasakti-deva, the drliar-
yya of the temple, made from the customsdues of the Banavase-nad grants of the taxon seven families
included in the hejjimJcci ;
and in the petty tolis ( kirukula simha), and for loads of jewels silk and
grains, granted a free pass for 25 local bullocks ;
and 2 local oil mills in Sirivojal. Final benedictione
and imprecations.

96
Date 1179 A.D.
A
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu. Obeisance to the raja-guru.

The opening portion corresponds with that of No. 92 above (omitti ng the reference fb the minis-

ter Kesava).

To describe the valour of that rajadhiraja’s dear son •.

— Dispersing the darkness the hostile

kings, increasing the groups of waterlilies (otherwise, the pleasures of the world), withering up the
lotuses the faces of the wives of hostile king3, a imon full of rays (or wisdom), lord of the moonlight
his great fame, the king Soma arose from the oeean king Bij jana. Thus born, and ruling the wbole
world under his single umbrella, was Rayamuyari-Sovi-Deva, whose younger brother was as follows :

Afcer hirn, making a festival for the e irth ;

in truth, purity and devotion, the equal of Bhishma ;
a
new Purukutsa ;
— Sankama-Deva ruled the world. Gaula has sent elephants ;
Turushka, horses ;
the
Simhala king, pearls ;
Chola, white cloths ;
Mag idha, musk ;
the Malaya king, sandal ;
the Lala king,

young girls ; — thus were announcementg of the twice fi ve heralds being continually heard in the assem-

bly of the king Sankama-Deva.

Along with the various mimsters of that mahar.ijadhiraja chakresvara’s kingdom, who in many
wiy^ had freel the c :
rcle of the earth from etienies, — inchiding the great minister and senior danda-
nayaka Lakmi-deva, the minister for ftveign affoirs Chanduugi -deva, the sole friend of the world
Rechanayya-dindan ryaki, the sarvvadhikari Sovan lyya-dandanayaka, the commander-in-chicf of ali

th 3 anny Kivanayya-d ind\uiyaka, — ooming with pleasuro to the south, and seeing in Balligrame,
the chief place in the Banavase Tvelve Thrusanl, the three pinnacled temple of the god the South-
ern Kedaresvara, the arbour mari t api, the je vels, worship, mauygold en kalasas, the gifts of learning

and gifts of food, and the many religio is acts, — saying “ This is truly the Southern Kedara ;
here we

wmst perform some work of merit,” — he sxw the acharyy i of the temple, the raja-guru-deva, and ob-
 Shikarpur Taluq. 63T

served for a long time vvith astonishment the greatness of his penance and his ability :
— in grammar r
Panini pandita ;
in polity and discernment, Sbibbushan acharyya ; in drama and the Science of music,

Bharata muni ;
in poetry, Magha himself ;
in siddhanta, Nakulisvara ;
in S'iva devotion, Skanda j

by his natnral virtues that raja-guru triumpbs ever, — Vamasakti-yati. Such were this master of many
virtues, the dear son of Gautama, — and, seeking to promote the truth, king Sankama.

(Ou the date specified), for the decoration and Service of the god Kedaresvara, for repairs of
the temple, for gifts of food to ascetics and Brahmans, — the emperor Sankama-Deva, washing the
feet of the temple acharyya, the raja-guru Vamasakti-deva, made a grant of Kiru-Balligave in the
Jiddulige-kampana, to be held free of ali iraposts, as long a? sun moon and stars endure. Usual finai
verses.

Be it well. The mxha-mindalesvara Tailaha-Deva, and the maha-mandalesvara Yeraharasa,.

oming and seeing the work of inerit, said “This temple belongs to the family of the gurus of our
line ;
we must here perform some work of merit.” To describe these incliners to works of merit ;

To the fi ere e enemy who comes to fight, he gives the vvorld of the gods ;
to him vvlio comes with affec-
tion to visit him, fullness of wealth ;
to the trembling will he give a hard fate, let us see, he will

tre.it him kinclly ; — thus is Ekkala-nripVs son king Tailapa, with pride, with affection, or with pitjr

of heart, ever gaining approval. The glance of the eyes of the queens of kings vvlio have fled in war is

unnoticed, the flashes of Eraharasa’s new sword so fili the earth with fear.

Th is entitled in si m my wnys to praise ani fame, the mxha-mind ilesvara Tailaha-Deva and the
maha-mand ilesvara Yeraharasa-Deva, for the great offerings and perpetual lamp, at the same time as
formerly written, washing the feet of the temple acharyya, the raja-guru Vamasakti-deva, made a
grant of the imvieyt, together with the hirukida aya and ddya ,
to continue as long as sun moon and
stavs. Finai verse as in No. 92 above.

97
Late 1 1 86 A.D.

(O.i the date specified) for their having erected the maptapa of the god Kedara within the
centract time, the raja-guru-deva being pleased, made a grant of 150 Jcamma of rice land in Kiru-
Ballig ive, to Bisadoja, Chavoja and Singoja, these three, to c.entiune, free of ali imposts, as long
as sun ani moon. Also he granted to them Siruvolal in the Bedug e Sev enty, with enjoyment for
three generations.

98
Date 1103 A.D.

Praise of S' imbhu. In vocatio n of the lord of Parvvati.

Be it well. His broal chtest embraced by the goddess of fortune, his feet placed on the heads of
crowds of kings, praised by all people, of pure fame, was king Vikramaditya.

A bee at his lotus feet, was the general Anantapala ;

(his praises). When, entitled to the five big
drums, maha-samantadhipati, maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, (with various other epithets), a moon to
the waterlily the Lata-kula, a bee at the lotus feet of Hara, Anantapala-dandaDayaka, havrng received —
th e two Six Hun lrods, and the Banavase Tvyelve Thousand, together with the vacfrfa-ravula and
the periju nfoi, was protecting them in peace and wisdom ;
£4 Shikarpur Taluq.

\ dsyeller at his btus feet vas Govinda, .the Fana.*yanga-Bbairava •, (praises of his yalour). His
younger brother was Mukunda Tu the treasury of learning, the lorJ Kesiraja, and to Nilabbe, was
hora JDasiraja, a sun in tho sky of the ParaSara-gotra. Ile was the iather, and Somambike the mother,
Qt ftovinda (His further praises, in the fonn of question and answer). When, (with various epithets),
the rana-ranga-Bhairava, a tree of plenty .tq all good poets, Vatsa-raja to unruly horses, rejoicing in
the fortune of the authority c unmitted to him by Anantapala, the dandanayaka Govindarasa, having
received the vadda ravula of Melvatte, with the two bilhode and the perjjunha, was protecting them
in peaee and wisdom :
—
Ueckoned as the great chief of the S'akti-parshe in the earth, an ornament of theMuvaru-
koneya-santati of the Parvvatavali, was Kedarasakti-yatipati. That munindra’s farnous disciple

was S'ri k ant ha, a peacock to the mango garden the learned. His rnind in the lotus the feet of Hara,
in tho lotus of his face the beauty Bharati, in his character purity, in all patience Indra^ regent
elephant, thus hui hi establi3hed his brilliant fame, —the ornament of munindras, S'rikantha-deva,
glory of the learned, an ocean of logic. That great one's disciple, and his equal, — the Chaitra (or
spring) season to the mango tree Akalanka, a moon to the ocean Lokayata, a regent elephant to the
earth Sankhya, a pearl ornament for the conch-like neck of the lady Mimamsa, a sun to the lotus

Sagata, —3uch was the fame won by the logician Somesvara-suri, leader of the Naiyyayikas. Some
are learned logicians, some are elever in conversation and discourse, some are skilled in the drama,
some are able at good poems, some are versed in grammar, — but if it be asked who is master of all

these ? who in the world is skilled in them all? —the celebrated ocean of learning, Somesvara.
(Having acq uired the usual ascetic virtues, with other epithets), a sun in unfolding the lotus garden
the m/ hjn-sditrr, au autumn moon in raising the ocean the vaivSshiJca, a jewelled ornament in pro-

ficiency in the Sdnkhyagama a bee ,

at the lotus feet of his guru, spring to the mango garden the

s' abda-s' astra, with the rise of wisdom causing the Lihula-siddhdnta to bloom, in unequalled reason-
ing the river of the gods in flood, having a multitude of disciples nourished by the power of the
counsels given by himself, in rhetorical learning a great river in flood descending from mount Meru,
satisfying Paramesvara by the strength of his devotion, the sole resting place of blameless pure

penance, his fame moonlight rejoieing the circle of the earth, — with these and all other tities, was
Somesvara-pandita-fleva. Tuis celebrated muninatha having made known to him the secret of lanie,
Krishaa.Raja’s younger broiher Gdvinda reverenced his feet, a clustre of affection, a joy to all

the wise : and

Be it well When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdoni

was extending ou all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, and he was in the residence
of Kalyaua, ruling the kingdom in peaee and wisdom ; in the 27 th Cha lukya- Vikrama year, the year
'Chitrabhanu &c, washiug the feetof Somesvara-pandita-deva, achdnjxja ot the temple ot the Southern

K edares v ara of t he Tara rege re of Balligave, which appeared as an ornament of the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, (a country) that resembles the waving clustres of curis (Jcuntala) of the lady the Kuntala
land, —the dandanayaka Govindarasa, for the incense, lights, and offerings ol the god Kedaresvara,

made a grant of the pjr/jmki, v tdda-ravul i and the two bilhode on twa lakhs of areca-nut in what-

ever place they may be taken for sale. Usual final versqs.

With approved ;weet expressions, in order that ,

it m’ght give dignity to liis smaller utterances

and. becomo a sasana of fame, dii hs write this Sasan a, — the Nitdaksha (Is vara) among fast (or

extempore) poets {ds'ii'hioi). On examination who is equal to the lord MalU-dgv a ? If two from two
diwu from the end and reading it out, he vvould arrange the
sides should toguther co ne writing it

wh m :
ght be, as a new poem repeat four stories from hearing then>
poem so read out, itever it ;

related ;
and m ike calculations in any given figures ; — all this was he able to do by mental effort.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 65

a full born Sarasvata, a Brahma of speakers, an emperor of many modes of ascertainment avadhd
(
rana), is Malhkarjjuna-bhatta, the lotus-born among poets.

99
Date 1113 A.D.

Ueverenced by the tliree worids, the lasana of Lakulisa is supreme, the bestower of benefits
seen aud unseen on those who have acquired his favour. A dancing-master who with the baton of

the vedas directs the steps of the dancer the group of dharmmas , his §asana is supreme, the bestower
of good fortune on the tliree worids. The heart of Brahma shining as a stone on which is inscribed
the sasana of the vedas which extol the abode of Visvanatba, he is supreme, the unthinkablc, able
in protec.ing the turee worids, the bearer on his crest of the crescent moon.

1
War appearing to him as tears, and a b.ittle as filled with demons, tlius did Somesvara-muni
see them, a delight to speakers.

Be it well. The autumn full moon in the sky of the Chajukya line, praised by great poets, his
fame like the rays of the moonlight, his lotus feet rever.mced by the heads of hostile kings, gratifier of
all the h >st of Brahmans (Jbhu-dsva) by his gifts, chief of universal emperors ( sarvvabhauma ), of ex-
ceeding might, was Vikrainaditya -Deva. To give up their tities, forsake the pleasures of the lands they

ruled and dwell in thickets on the mountains, thence on coming forth again to battle to leave their
wives behind and form alliance with the celestial nymphs, — such is the occupation he provides for his

enemies, — Vikramaditya-Deva.
When, having obtained such glory and fame, the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth aud

fortune, the maharajadhiraja paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, gbry of the Satyairaya-kula, orna-

ment of the Chi]mkyas, —Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s own victorious kingdom was extending on all sides,

to continue as long as sun moon and stars, and he was in the residence of Kalyana, in the enjoyment

of increasing supreme happinass ( parama-hcilyana ), protecting the whole earth under the shadow of his
sole umbrella in peace and wisdom ; —
The Chandra-vamSa (or Lunar race), famed of old in the world, obtained royal rank ;
but greatly
exalting that fame in that they were moons without spot, having thus no equal in regard to fame or
name, truly renowned, the theme of eulogy to many great poets, having themselves acquired fame,
were the Pandyas among which vvorthy ones, many sons of kings (arasu-malckal) having been born,

In the Krita-yuga, to the accomplisher of his desires Jamadagni, the hushand of Renuki, 2 was
born the powerful bearer of the Parasu (or axe), the slayer of the son of Kritaviryya, who murder-
ed the guru. And twenty-one times slaying all the kings in the world, he bestowed the circle of the

earth as far as the ocean upon the Brahmans (

dharam-dSvar ) ;
but considering that he should not
dwell in the property of the Brahmans, he tumed back the sea with the tip of his bow, the son of
Reiiuki, 2 praised by the learned. Having left not even space for a drop (Jcana) in the place ocoupiod

by the Western Ocean, thatlord obtained from the favour of Phanikahkana (S'iva) the Seven Kohkana
as his abode.

To the laiy the Koh kana conn try thus created by Parasu- Bama, Hayve w as lilce her (kahlcana)
(or bracelet) ;
in which, as the beautiful chief gem, shone forth Sisugali. Notorious enemies, from the
courage (
'Icalitana ) imparted to the children (sisu) born there, were turned to cowards ;
lience was this
great royal city called ?'

The raeaning of this versa is obscure. The recogniged form of iliis name is Rejuk&.
17
 66 Sliikarpur Taluq.

There many Pandya kings having continued to rule :

— Eis fame rejoicing the licarts of all people

in the world like the moonlight, from the ocean of the Chandra vamsa arose the king Chandra. The
jewel of women, Kammala-Devi, worthy of praiss from all, was like the bright moonlight to that

Chandra (or moon), and extended his glory by lier union with him. A son was boni to that husband
and wife, a3 it from Likshmiand Vislnyi, most beautiful, rejoicing the hearts of the coyest fair
ones, — Kama. And elever, of high qualities and beauty, Bhagala-Devi, a Rajaputri jewel, like a Rati to

this Kama, became this lord’s beloved wife. No light armed one, — to that Bhagala-Devi, and to that
great king Kama, was barn with spotless fame, surpassing Indra in the splendour of his wealth,
Chandra. To vvhoin is any courage left after belolding this brave one ;
where will any strength of
arm remain after opposing this strong-armed one ;
the proud retain their usual firmness only as long
as his brows are straight on his face (i. e. until lie frowns) ; — thus does the world praise Chandra.
Praised by all people in the world, her fame her wealth, Savala-Devi, of firm conjugal devotion, this
woman like Rohini, became the wife to this Chandra. To that lord and to Savala-Devi was born
a son, devoted to the faith of S'iva, rich in spotless glory, — Kama-D&vn, a god among the brave. The
fortune of a hero was to him wars were as his spring season, with him by natur e
as his Rat :

,
great
abode the power with poisoned arrows to send brave enemies to the society of the celestial nymphs,
thus does all the world, declaring him to be indeed Kama-deva (the god of love), praise Kama-Deva.

Wheri thus, like the nose to the face of the lady the Pandya line, seated on the Pandya throne,
entitled to the tive big drums, the maha-maudalesvara, boon lo rd of Gokarna-pur a, head jewel of
the Pan iyi- vamsa, a cattle rope to champions, to others’ wives the son of the river (Bhishma), a joy

to the learned, the protector of the Konlcaua-raslitra, a stake for impaling liars, an abode of fame,
Nigalanka-malla, bearing the lotus feet of Tribhuvanamalla-Deva as a crest on his liead, a root for
the plantain tree valour, — with these ani other tities, Tribhuvanamalla- Kama -Devarasa was ruling
the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

One day, in a discoarse on S'iva-dh irmma,

— ‘Dharmma is the root of the vine of fame ;
dhar-
mma is beloved by both world s ;
save the man devoted to dharmma there is none worthy of reverence
in the world’; —being quoted as a precept of the S'iva-dharmma, — and from the divine discourse of the
worshipper of spirit, the eminent Sarasvata, Somesvara-pandita, — having conceived a desire to perform

a work of S'iva-dharmma ;

On the Adhipati giving the Vanavasi country to the protector of the grove of the vine king Tri-

bhuvanamalla’s fame, the protector of all the learned, Anantapala,— he, accepting the same,

assigna d it over, — and by his order, the dweller at his lotus feet, the rana-ranga-Bhairava,

distinguished for the ourage of tho lion, known for his good qualities, his elder brother’s warrior,

of wide spread fame, Krishn i-Raja’s beloved younger brother, without pride carrying out orders as
distinction, — was
0
being a great governing Banavase, garnbler (juju) of the Malapas, of unspotted

purity, of highest fame, treasury of glory, — Govinda.

In the royal city B alipur a, wliich shone as an ornament to the Ban avase- nad. that king, in order

to acquire the u:ib'ili land, below the lotus g.trdeiq belonging to Mechi-Srtti, son of Bhuvanaika-Setti,
1
the son of Mechi-'v>tti who hal acquired the title of paffaqa-savi town mayor),— washing his feet,

midi a suitabb agreement, ani with tho knowledge of the priests of the five mathas the townsmen,
,

and thethrm pur.is bjlonging to ths great rojml city Balligave, hought 110 Jcvmna ,
froe from all

objection, with pouring of water.

This seems to be so shited in the inscription, but is oppos- Brahman guru. Tlie autlior apparent ly lias some hidden
ed to the usual eustom, wliich applies only to tho i'eet of a meaning in the expression kdlgarchchu.
 Shikarpur Talmj. 67

And the priests of the five math as in tliat great royal city Balligave, — the acharyya ot the piriyct

(or senior) matha, 3 antasiva-pandita

the acharyya Pancha linga, Kriyasakti-pandita the oi' the ;
;

acharyya of Tripuranta ka, Kriyasakti-pandita; and Muliga Ponneya-jiya and of the townsmen, ; —
Barmma-Setti, son of Entheya, and others : —
all tliese, the priests of the tive mathas, the townsmen,

and the three puras, giving the land which was to be acquired (here follow the houndaries), — he with
devotioa to S'ankara took the latui, 110 Icimini, the dandadhisvara-GSvinda, praised by all people

in the world, considered as the king of tliat nad, publicly, with washing of the feet. 1 And that land

Mechi-Setti will continue well to cultivate, free of all charges ;

and the five mathas and townsmen will

carry out the assignment, free of all charges. Having made this settled agreement, alterwards,

Having acquired renovvn in the S'akti-parishe of the Muvarakoneya-santana of the Parvvatam-

naya, like the rainy season to the chdtalca birds the disciples, were the Kalamukha s ;
among whom was
the faultless Shikantha, praised by the learned, the son of Kedarasakti, ever eherishing Shikantha
(S'iva) in the lotus of his lieart, his holy throat (s rihxntha) retaining the blessed words uttered by the
munipati. Understanding the p iramilmagama, skilled in overpowering eloquence, like the purest gold
A
if it had acquired perfume, having placed the lotus feet of Isvara ( n his head, self-cbosen husband
of the wife severe peuanc', distiuguished by all the dchdryya qualities, was Shikantha-yogisvara.
Srikanthas, son, reverenced by the world of yatis, was Somesvara, S'rikantha (S'iva) in the forni of a
munisvara, Vaikuntha (Vishnu) to the Asura sin, the throats (Jcantha) of the learned filled with the
sound of his compositions.

Soliciting the thus esteemed worshipper of spirit, who was possessed of the usual ascetic virtues
(named), pleasing to the learned, a Brahmi in memory, quick in composing, the nectar of the lotus

poetry, a mirror to the face of declaimers, pleasing in speech, a master of eloquence, strengthening the
qualities of sinless penance, — the distinguished Sarasvata, Somesvara-pandita-deva, to accept this
work of merit, and having obtained his favour,—
For the repuirs of the temple of the Southern Kedaresvara, lord of the three worlds, on the —
bank of t!ie fa vare -gere (or lotus tauk) to the South of the royal city Balligave, which was like the

hea l to th i Baiavase Tvvdve Th ousan 1, — for sandal, flowers, incense, lights, offerings and all
manner ot Services, and for the food of the ascetics and otlmrs there, with all rites, — in the year
giri (7), Bhavaldohana (3), the 37 th Vikrama 2 year, the year Nandana, &c, — that land, admired
in the earth, fhe ornament of kings, — for the gratification of the lord whose form consists of earth
sun water and the other elements, — washing the feet of that universally praised distinguished
Sarasvata, radiant with ascetic virtues, — that glorious aud famous one made the grant with joy,
with pouring of water. Usual final verses.

So as to win the praise of poets, the poet very elever in composing (ati-patu-lcavi), the servant
(Jcmk ira) of the Saiasvata lord, Mallikarjjunaryya, wrote this S'iva-dharmma-sasana so as to be a new
(model) the universal emperor of mnenonicsS (dlidraiid-vdrvvabhawna), Malhkarjjuna
:
bhatta of
Gobbur, a Shanmukha among good chief poets.

May prosperity be to the S'iva sasana.

100
Date 112 9 A.D.
Oueisance to 'i ambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moun kissing his lofty head,
the origi.nl fouad ition-pdlar of the city of the three worlds. Obeisance to the two S'ivas (*. e., S'iva
ani Pa.rva.ti), with their respective attendants.
j 2 | j
3
See note on p. 66. Tliat is, ChfJukya-Vilcmma year. See coneluding statements of No
| 98 above.
 68 Shikarpur Taluq.

By commaml of the pure muni Vidyabharanaryya huving obtained the management of

the
Kedara matha, may the siglit of the divine nectar of the god KedAresvara’s mercy ever
protect
Oautama, a present manifestation of the ancient Gautarna muni.

^ rom the mi<lile of the lotus navel of the lord of the goddess cf
. Fortune was born the lord of
the goddess of bpeeeh ;
from vvhose powerful arms, protectors ol the sea-engirdled earth with
the might of their owq invincible arms, parts of the lord of the goddess of Fortume, vvere born tho
Chafukya kings.
Among them, in the might of his strong arms like Vishnu who crushed in battle the Asura that
hal c.arrried off the earth to the infernal regions, and brought back, was the king Taila.
it Tailapa-
Devas eldest son was the lord Sattiga. His son, master oi the lady Fortune, was Vikrama. Ilis
younger brother, an axe to the vine the territories of his encmies, was
the king Dasavarmma. His
son, lord ot the lady Earth, Jayasimha, protected the earth
with affection. Of natural courage,
Ahavamalla was his 3on. His eldest son, favourite of the earth, everywhere an unequalled wrestler
was Bhuvanaikamalla.
Afcer him, among those Chalukya kings, of astonishing fame, the world praising him as baving
the character of the sixteen (great) king3, was Permmadi-Deva, his younger brother. As if afraid
of the reproach that ever of old forgettmg his greatness he was underneath, bearing up the whole earth

in the Tortoise incarnation, from that time Hari resumiag his greatuess had come to bear up the
earth from above, such was Vikramaditya-Deva. In the stream the sword of the Chajukya emperor
dwells the Lakshmi of Victory in order by its ablution to purify the earth from the impurity at.d evil
which had accumulated frotn its long stay in the arms of the kings of the Kali age. The palace of
the king was flooded with streams of the ichor of rutting elephants and the foam from the mouths
of horses, brought and handed over by the groups of hostile kings he had subdued. That the Malava,
€hola, Gauja, Magadha, Anga, Turushka, Kalinga, and Vanga kings, trembling, subrait to his

commauds with fear, m tking friendship, agree with all he says, and are in the enjoyment of their
kingdoms, — this I know ;
for were it not so, he would at once without pity have sent those great kings
to enjoy the kingdom of the gods, — this lord of Kuntala.

To Permmadi-Raya thus famous, like a faultless gem from the Rohana inountain, like the moon
from the milk ocean, like the sun from theeastern mountain, an ornament to the race of kings, bright
with intelligence, of wide spread glory, was born the king Soma. When he was born, forthwith afflic-

tion was born to tho lines of hostile kings, great love for him was born tbroughout all the Kuntala
country, to the ever celebrated Bharati a companion was born, — what kings could compare with this
king ? When he was yet a boy, he wanted the jewels in tho crowns of hostile kings, and the jewels
on the temples of their elephants, to bind on the string round his waist. As soon as he began to
walk, tho hostile kings began to walk away into the forest, through fear ;
a3 soon as lie began to

talk, their talk was connaed to wild men of the jnngles. When he wants to play at ball, he does not
care to play with balls, and will not play without the hoads of hostile kiugs, — who can measure the
strength of arm and might of this king ? The pure soa of the emperor Vikrama’s joy was filled up,

the lotuses the hands of his euemies were folded together, the waterliliee tho eyes of the whole world
were filled
A
with laughtcr, — when tho king Soma rose above the great mountain of the east. Re-

lieving Adisesha of the weight of the earth which truly prevented his turning so that he could see his
own body, and the Tor toise king vvhose back was scarred with bearing up the burden of the earth,

aaying let those living creatures be at ease, he bore up the earth in his own migbty arms, the
powerful Chalukya king Soma. Ilis wide ohest was a boautiful palace for the lady Fortune, his
sharp sword was a jowello 1 pleasure-house for the fortuno of Valour, his lotus face was a dancing-
stage for the fortuno of Wisdom, — theso various fortunes did lio support in his aiighty arms, this
 Shikarpur Taluq. 69

Bhulokamalla. The jewels in the crowns of prostrate hostile kings the constellations, his own fame
the moonlight, his rise causing the flocks of clidkora birds all the people in the world to escape the

heat, — this king was rightly named Soma (the moon), and thus did he shine — the king Somesvara.
Though the brightness of his rays (or gifts) gratifies the gods (or the learned), though an ornament
to S'rikantha (or, the throat of S’ri), rejoicing tho waterliiies (or the circle of the earth), — thus
greatly praised he may be, but being without faults and so without spots can this Soma be compared
with the Soma (or moon) in the sky ? The flames of the fury of hostile kings are quenched at once
at mere mention of the water the terrible sword of Somesvara. Kuntala being like the tresses

( Icuntala ) of
his loved one, Kanchi like her glittering zone {Jcanchi), and the stream of fair women
in his female apartments like the copious streams accompanying his gifts, he rose to conquer all

around him, and ensuring peace with the glory of his mighty arms, he was the only one who ruled
the world, — the king Soma. That he had not get punished Yama for unceremoniously carrying off

those whom he protected, that he had not yet secured Maha Meru to bestow in gift, that he had not
yet been a refuge to Mainaka and other great mountains, — these causes daily plunged him into a sea
of anxiety, — the king Somesvara-Deva.
When this celebrated Chalukya emperor, the king Somesvara Bhulokamalla, with the intention
of making a victorious expedition to all parts, came to t£e*SoulI^ and had fixed his camp in peace
and wisdom in the Hulluni tirtha, — on his making a specek on the subject of dharmma, seizing the
opportunity,

The head jewel of the Kadamba-vamSa, crest jewel in the crown of chieftains, a wishing-stone
to the learned, a famous mountain of courage, Taila, —Virata-nagari his abode, boon lord of Vana-
vasa-pura, a pearl garland to the goddess of Victory, Taila, a great favourite of his lord,—rising,
stood with his lotus hands folded, and said ;
‘Deva a petition’,

**
Among the myriads of countries the famous Kuntala country is the beat ;
in it the Banavase-
nad is the best ;
in which, if well considered, Balligave, the treasury of good people, the mother of
cities ( pattanangala tavarmmane) is the best, its fame being spread throughout the whole world
boundedby the ocean. Being the sole abode of the learned (otherwise, the gods), it is like Amaravati
being filled with happiness (otherwise, serpents), it is like the splendid Bhogavati-pura ;
and in wealth

may be compared with Alakapura ; —thus celebrated throughout the sea-engirdled earth, what city
can compare with Bajligave ?

‘ To describe the qualities of its citizens Hospitable to strangers, of one speech, the birth-
place of prudence, the dwelling place of dharmma, a theatre for the performance of excellent poets, a
simple mine of honour, performers of the pure worship of Hari, Hara, Pankajasana (Brahma), Jina
and other gods,— who in the sea-encircled earth are equal to the great citizens of Balligave ? As by the
bestowal of perishable articles they can obtain neither this world nor the next, they from time to
time stock their shops with the imperishable, the citizens (or merchants) of that famous town. Like Sura-
pati in being the resort of the learned (or gods) ;
like Indra’s great elephant in shining with moisture

(or wealth) ;
like the Moon in beaming with rays (or, wisdom) ;
like the Serpent king in maintaining
the earth (or, patience) ; —
who in this world are equal to the great citizens of Balligave ?

‘ And to the people of that town, — like the tusks to the elephant, like the dreadful canine teeth

to the lion, like the great wings to the sarabha, are the chiefs or lords ( prabhugal ) of the city.

‘ And there the temples of Hari, Hara, Kamalasana, Vitaraga and Bauddha, like the five

arrows in the world, shine as the five raathas in that cityj

‘ And there are three puras, like three eyes of Samagra Lakshmi, or like three pearl neck-
ets round the throat of that fair one.
j
18
70 Shikarpur Taluq.

‘ And to the south of this Bajligave, the native horne of ali beauty and ali dharmma, is situ-
ated a lotus pond, close to which, as if ali the immeasurable raerit acquired by its citizena had
combined into one abode of S'iva, is a beautiful temple to the god called Nagaresvara.
‘
The Southern Kedara is the means of the absolution of sin, the very presence of S’iva mani-
fested to all the citizens, visibly displaying ali the glory of the Krita-yuga. Moreover the course
of the sacred bathing streams there is lilce that of the Ganges at Kedara, the lofty tower of the
S'iva temple piercing the sky rises up like the peak of Kedara, and the holy ascetics performing
penance there are like the holy ascetics at Kedara whose minds are bent on the performance of the
most difficult penances, — thus this is a nevv Kedara, the standing crops of its fertile fields resem-
bling the horripilation arising from the S'ivalinga worship, its temple the abode of Paramesvara.

1
The god Kedara therein, who, thinking with supreme benevolence on hisfaithful worshippers,
afraid of the cold and unable to make the distant pilgrimage (to Kedara) — frees them from all sing
(here), the brightness of whose lotus feet is an ornament on the heads of the gods prostrate) before
him, — may he protect you, the wearer of the crescent moon.

1
As if proclaiming that here is firmly fixed the lord of the Krita-yuga, dreading the guilt of
the wicked of the Kali age, like a strong fortress, well built, is its encircling wall.

‘And its matha shines like the Kamatha (or tortoise), as asupport of all people ;
like Puru-
shasimha, as distinguished for the slaying of Hiranyaka^ipu (otherwise, forgifts of money and food) \
like Kurukshetra, as the abode of Sarasvati (otherwise, learning) ;
like the Khachara-loka, as sur-

rounded with Vidyadhara chiefs (otherwise, great men of learning) ;

like the Mandara mountain, as
the most excellent on all sides ;
like Vasudeva, as rejoicing in the sound of the words of Akrura
(otherwise, gentle words) ;
like the abode of Bkavani, as filled with the rites of Brahmacharis ; like a
prudent man, as beautified with the ornament of learning ;
like the banks of the Godavari, in minis-
tering to the Service of Gautamaryya.
1
To describe the descent of the line of gurus of that matha : — In the Muvarakoneya-santati
of the devout Parvvatavali was he born, the lord of unblemished fame, Kedarasakti-pandita-deva.
S'rikantha, like a pearl necklace to the throat of Sarasvati, a touchstone for testing the gold of
learning, reverenced by the world, was his disciple. After him, that munipa’s disciple, a moon in
raising the tide of the great ocean of learning, was Somesvararyya, a sun to the blue waterlily

Kama (or desire). After that, the equal of the celebrated Bharabhuti ,
1
was celebrated that fortu-
nate munipa’s younger brother, Vidyabharana, a faultless ornament of learning, an ornament of the
lady fame. A thunderbolt in splitting the great boulders the Bauddhas, a lion in tearing open the

frontal globes of the elephant the Mimamsa creed, a sun to the clustre of waterlilies the Syad-
vada, — shines Vidyabharana, a true ornament and muni of the Naiyyayikas. When having no
desire to pass his time in any other business but the cultivation of learning, he made over the busi-

ness of the matha to his own senior disciple, with ability to promote the guru-kula, Vamasakti-

munisvara. The moon with great difficulty sheds its rays of nectar over the ocean-girdled eartb,

but what is that ? — like a sun of a thousand rays the unspotted wise Vama§akti illuminates the
matha and remains for its protection’.

On his thus making petition, hearing of the greatness of the virtue of the matha, and of the

devotion to virtue, learning and penance of the acharyyas of the matha, the hair of his body stand-

ing erect with plcasure, ha gazed with brightened eyes on the face of the Kadamha lion, and
saying,“ Wo must perform some work of inerit in that temple,” — inquired “ What towns are there

1
It is not ciear who is meant by this.
 Skikarpur Taluq. 71

near to it ? ” On which he replied — “ Let not the Deva perform a different work of merit. I have
already performed a certain work of inerit there for the increase of the Deva’s victorious kingdom.
Xet it by pouring of water from the Deva’s own hands be confirmed, to endure as long as sun.

and moon.”

Accepting that proposal, — for the repairs of the temple, for gifts of food to the ascetics, for
gifts of learning, and the worship of the god, — in the 3rd Chalukya-Bhuloka year, the year Kila-
ka, &c., —sending for Vidyadharana-deva, and washing his feet, he presented, with pouring of water,
Tadavanale in Jiddulige-nad, together with the Hakkale field as a sthala-vritti in that nad, with
enjoyment for three generations ;
and on betel leaves, areca-nut, grain and all other articles requirea
for sale, purchase or consumption, he remitted the vadda-ravula, hejjunJca and all other customs
duties, and made the gift with all ceremonies.

Then that Vidyabharana, despising it as being a cause for the destruction of the various
pleasures of learning and the happy state of yoga^ made it over to his own world-renowned senior

disciple Gautama-muni, with the headship of the matha.

Like bright lamps, many munindras, abodes of the highest good qualities, had illumined that
matha ;
after whom the muni Gautama, a pure jewel lamp, like a young bud, ever sbone in it with
world-wide fame, while all the world folding their hands addressed him as Jiya. The fortune of the
Kedara temple was planted, as if a tree of plenty for the world, through Somesvararyya, firm ia
penance. After him, through Vamasakti it threw out branches, was filled with sprouts, blossomed,
and spread into all the world, Then through the great Gautamacharyya it bore fruit,

Usual final verses.

101
Date ? 1181 A.D.

The raja-guru Vamasakti-deva, and his disciple JnanaSakti-deva, will maintain the land
(specified), the 10 gct in money, and three houses in the town, granted (on the date specified) to the
dancing girl .... Mallave and the drummer Madiga as a temple endowment.

102
Date 1162 A.D.
A
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu.

The veda its root, its firm fenee the nyaya and other sastras, the smriti and others its branches,
the virtues and desires of the good its sprouts, their deeds its blossoms, the comraandments of the
Sfiva sasana in the heart’s meditations its fruit, —may the tree of plenty the virtue of Vamasakti-

muui, grant your desires. His long arms its branches, his hands its sprouts, its blossoms his gentle
smiles, his locks falling as far as his auspicious feet its descending roots, embraced by various
fruits the siddhis and by the celestial vine the mountain-daughter, — may the parijata tree S'iva,

grant to the king Bijjala daily his desires.

Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandalesvara, a clustre of rubies to the

crown great feudatories, his feet the seat of the vanquished, boon lord of Kalafijapura, having the
flag of a golden bull, and the sounds of the damaruga (drum) and turyya ,
a sun to the lotus
the Kalachuryya-kula, fierce in war, in dignity the Kanaka mountain, a sun to good warriors, an
elephant goad to the brave, a cage of adamant to refugee elepbant chiefs, in valour the lord of
Lanka, to others’ wives a brother, S'anivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, in active war Ram a, a lion
to the elephant the enemy, Ni^sanka-malla, —with these and other tities, the bhujabala chakra-
vartti Tribhnvanamalla Bijjala-Devarasa’s glory was as follows :
72 Shikarpur Taluq.

The fierce flames of the courage of his enemies being quenched by tbe streams of glory from the
dazzling sword ia his powerful arms, this great king Bijjala having gained a name so that there was
no other king besides, novv rules the world as its sole monarcb. The black serpent his terrible sword
enters the aut-hills the faces of mighty hostile kings, is nourished by their blood as if milk, swallows
up their breath as if wind, and is ever excited by the flames of hunger. The jewels from the crowns
of fierce opposing kings lying scattered on all sides like hailstones, the flashing of weapons like
lightning, the streams of blood falling in all parts like a deluge of rain,— the battle field in front
of Bijjala-Deva resembles the rainy season. Entrails being poured out in rolls, vvarriors sinking
covered with wounds and lying side by side vvith their horses, while headless trunks dance aroundj
and the abandoned female rakshasas assemble and enter the field for a feast of blood,— wonderful is the
war of this Giridurggamalla. If he speaks, it is like letters cut in the rock on Meru or Mandara
if he gives, it is the destruction of the poverty of the supplicant
;
if he protects, there follows neither
old age nor death to the race of refugee kings say not, brother, that he can be compared with
other kings, the king Bijjala, terrible in war.

A dweller at the lotus feet of this foundation abode of honour and glory, the king Bijjala-Deva,

was Kasapayya-Nayaka. To extoll his qualities :

— what is reckoned as rubbish ('Jcasa ), at a single
glance of his that moment appeared as shining gold ( hasavara to all his friends and from house to
house of all those of good birth ;
so that the name of Kasapayya-Nayaka became famous throughout
the sea-engirdled earth. His heart at the lotus feet of S'ankara, distributing the gold he had justly
acquired to his fiiends, displaying the terror of his mighty arms in the war against the enemies of
his lord ; — was he a common man in the world, the jewel in the crown of the people, Kasapaya ? A
bee at the lotus feet of Hara, surrounded with men famous for every branch of learning, sole orna-
jnent of good warriors ; —was he an ordinary man, Kasapaya, in the world ? In taking sole charge
of a country ruined by the administration of others and bringing it into prosperity, in conferring
benefits on others, who can compare with Kasapaya ?

With the permission of that great one, Bammarasa was the ruler of the Banavase-na<j. To de-
scribe the greatness of his qualities, —By his government nourishing as with showers of milk the crops
the learned among the Brahmans and his friends, ever was he praised, possessed of all the various

learning in the world, and reverenced with folded hands as Barmma, the bestower of blessings
'sarmma-lcarmmanam)
( on his dependents. Certain governors who were learned have gained a name
as governors, but what governor was also learned like him, Barmma, the delight of all the learned ?

Inspectors to see that the Lakshmi of that Bommarasa’s government was free from adultery, and
also royal inspectors, were the five Icarn nanis, —S’ridhara-Nayaka, Achana-Nayaka, Chattimayya-
Nayaka, Malliyana-Nayaka, and Tikkamayya-Nayaka,— these shone like the five senses to king Bijj-

ala-Deva,, To describe the greatness of their qualities : —Benevolent to others, powerful as the ocean,

in ministerial skill unmatched, bold as fierce lions, able in detecting frauds, superior to all opposition,

their great fame like the sound of the turyya, strengthened with all manner of self acquired merit,

devoted to the faith o? the feet of Isvara, — how great were these Tcarnams ?

And moreover, a sun (ravi) in causing to unfold the lotus the face of that Bammarasa’s great
fortune, was the great minister Ravi-Deva ;
the greatness of whose qualities was as follows

While the lotuses the faces of the chief ministers expand under the pure rays of the counscl of
Ravi-Deva, why do the lotuses their hands become folded together ? and why do the waterlilies the
eyes of the goddess the fortune of Bammara’s growinglnngdom becomc wide open ? — this is a wonder

in the world.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 73

While all these, uaited ia the enjoymeat of peace and wisdorn, were one day discoursing on
dharmma, — (saying), There is the Kodiya-matha, the place of the Southern Kedara, being like a
field (JcSdara) the crops standing on which resemble the hair of the body stauding erect frora joy at

the worship of the S'ivalinga ;

the place appointed for the performance of the rites of devotee
Brahmachari S'iva munis ;
the place for the recital of the four vedas, the Rig Yajus Sama and
Atharvva vedas, with their angas ;
the place for commentaries on the Kaumara, Paniniya, Sakata-
yana, Sabdanusasana and other grani mars ;
the place for commentaries on the Nyaya, Vaiseshika,
Mimamsa, Sankhya, Bauddha and others the six darsana ;
the place for commentaries on the
Lakula-siddhanta, the Patanjala and other yoga*sa3tras ;
the place for the eighteen puranas, the

dharmrna-sastra, all poe.ns, dramas, conmdies, aud every branch of learaing ;

the place where food
is freely distributed to the poor, the destitute, the lanie, the blitid, the deaf, story tellers, singers,

drummers, fiute players, dancers, eulogists, the naked, the wounded, Jcshapanahis (Jaina sannyasis),
tkadandi, tridandi, hama parama-hamsa
,
and other beggars from all countries ;
the place for the
treatment of the diseases oi destitute sick persons ;
a place of security from fear for all living

things ; — in this place we raust perforin sorne work of merit, for the purifieation of our property, our
livelihood and thrice seven generations of our families . — While they were thinking in this manner,—

Bijjala-maharaja, having come there in order to subdue the Southern region, and encamped in

Balligave, was in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom ;

They ali united eoming, seated themsdves and were discoursing on the dharmma of the Kodiya-
matha, when Kasapayya-Nayaka rising, and standing in front of his maharaja, folding his lotus hands
said “ Deva, a petition ” and spoke as follows :
—
‘
The Southern Kedara ii the means of the absolutiou of sin, the very presence of S'iva manifest-
ed to all the citizens, visibly displaying all the glory of the Krita-yuga. Besides this, its matha is

like the ancient Kamatha (or tortoise), a support of all -the world ;
like Purushasimha, distinguished
for the slaying ( ddna ) of Hiranyakasipu (othervvise, for gifts of
food) ; like Kurukshetra, money and
the abode of Sarasvati ;
like theKhachara-loka, surrounded with Vidyadhara chiefs (othervvise, great
men of learning) ;
like the great Mandara mountain, most excellent on all sides like Vasudeva, ;

rejoicing in the sonnd of Akrura^s words (othervvise, gentle words) ;

like the abode of Bhavani, filied

with the holy rites of Brahmacharis.

‘
Descended in the line of the gurus of that matha, the disciple of Gautamacharyya, is Vama-
sakti-munisvaracharyya. To describe the greatuess of that munis vara : — A.s lights of the line of
gurus, many
munisvaras, abodes of the higliest qualities, have illuminated that matha after whom ;

the muni Vamasakti, a pure jevvel lamp like a young bud, brilliant as the moon or the rays of the sun,
filied with light the whole world, which with folded hands addressed him as Jiya. His face a dancing
stage for Vani, his trua heart a jewelled abode for the destroyer of Madana, celebrated throughout
the world is Vamxsakti-pandita-deva. Though in the vines the arched eyebrovvs of the fair lie has
placed his stigxr cane bovv, in their glancing eyes his flovvery arrovvs, and thus become famous,—
from fear of the severity of Vamasakti-muni's peuance, the god of love confines himself in the earth
to the thoughts of the mind.

‘Therefore were the Deva to perform in that matha somework of merit, it will endure as long as
sun and moon.’

On his saying thus, the king Bijjala taking it to inind,— for the decoration of the god Dakshina
Kedaresvara, for gifts of food to the ascetics, for gifts of learning, for repair 3 of the temple, and for
satisfying the good and the beloved,— in his 6th year, &c., at the time of the sun’s eclipse, washing

19
74 Shikarpur Taluq.

the feet ot' Gautamacharyya’s disciple Vamasakti-pandita-deva, made a grant of Kirugeri in the

Hundred-6i«fo, witli enjoyment for three generations,

Usual tinal verses, including — Those who seize 011 the property of gods or Brahmans, will be
born as black serpents dwelling in the hollows of dried up trees in the thirsty forests of the Vindhya
mountains.
Also he granted Chitturu in the Fandya kingdom, Ayirane in the Gutolala-kampana^Koneya-
Neralige in the K aladi Ninety and Sidiyanurudivige in Sattalige-kampana with enjoyment for three
,

generations. Also Changuru Mattihalli in Basur-kampana, Javali in Nagarikhande, with enjoy-

ment for three generations, washing the feet of the raja-guru Vamasakti-deva.
And on that occasion, on the application of Soyi-Devarasa of Bandanike, Chandugi-Deva and
Lakumi-Deva-dannayaka, he granted for the decorations of the gods Dakshina-Kedaresvara of the
Kodiya-matha, Somanatha, and BrahmeSvaraof Abbalur, — Karinele, Maruvase, Mutinahalli and Kun-
dangi ia Nagarakh ande-k ampaua, and Ghikka Kannugein Hanungal-karapana. Be it well. Fortune.

103
Date 1149 A.D.
A

Om. Obeisance to S iva and S'iva, with their respective attendants.

The veda itsroot, the Nyaya and other sastras its secure fenee, the smriti and others its branches,
the virtues and aspirations of the good its sprouts ,
their deeds its blossoms, the observance of
the S'iva sasana its fruit, — the tree of plenty thy dharmma, sii-Gautamacharyya, gratifies all desires.

From the lotus navel of the lord of S'ri sprang Brahma from his arms eame forth and shone ;

in the world many S'antara kings. Being free (s'anta ) from the quality of darkness (tamas), com-
pletely free (santa) from hosts of powerful enemies by the might of their arms, free ( santa ) from
fear or avarice, — they acquired the name of S’antara the world. in

Among thera, — able in forcing by his power unyielding hostile kings to say the same that he

—was a rare one in the earth, Ammana by name. His brother ( sahajdta ), who established his
power in the world, an ornament of the royal line, of great fame, was Singi-Deva by narae. The
celebrated Ammana-Deva’s son, a spear for the heads cf hostile kings, a treasury of fortune to many
subject kings, in firmness the farnous mouutain, — was Taila. That kingTaila"s son, kingKama, dear
to the Lakshtni of the great ernpire of the Santara mandalesvaras, destroyer of S'ambara fierce

enemies, of universal command acquired by the use of the Santapana (otherwise, his terrible) arrow,

became fainous. (Omitting laudations), That lord’s wife was Bijjala-Devi. To those two was born the
S'antara king Jagadeva (Hispraises, stating that > he was a moon to the ocean the Jina dharmma.

That Jagalevarasa’s mother Bij jala-Devi’s sister was Chattala-Devi ; to whom and to Vijayaditya-
Deva was born a pure Kshatra son Jayakesi, who was reckoned as Jagaddeva's elder brother.
((Iis praise, saying that) He sub-dued all his enemies and ruled th e Sev en Konk ana. That Jaga-

deva’s younger brother was Singi-Deva.

Thus reckoned as the younger brother to Jayakesi -Deva, and the elder brother to Singi-Deva,
when entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandale^vara, boon lord of Patti-Pombuchcha-pura,

obtainer of a boon from the goddess

Padmavati, scented with muslc, acquainted with the Science of

politics, ommscient in literature, fighter with kings, astaketothe titled, —Tribhuvanamalla Jaga-
of Setu, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom one day sur-
devarasa was in the residence
ronnded by skilful learned men and his attendants, he was discoursiug on dharmma and ,
said :

« As water though of one substance is used under many names ;

so one is the Divine essence but it

served under many modes of life (or ? Systems).

is

T tathaikam devatUatvaip n5n«s'niina-nish«vitani

Ekam iva priyas-tatvarp nSna-i>ama-nishevitaip
I It
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 75

Ori his thus saying, at that opportunity, — a bee at the lotus feet of Hara, (with various praises)
Bammarasa, folding his lotus hands, mado a petition as follows : c
The Southern Kedara is the
means of the absolution of sin, the very presence of S'iva manifested to ali the citizens, visibly

displaying ali the glory of the Krita-yuga. To describe the qualites of the great acharyya of that

Kedara-sthana, —Gautamaryya — Like : bright lamps many munindras, abodes of the highest good
qualities, illumined that matha ;
after whom the muni Gautama, a pure jewel lamp like a young bud,
ever shone in it with world-wide fame, while all the world, folding their hands, addressed him as
Jiya. Therefore any work of merit performed there will be unfading and the means of absolution.
from all sin.’

On his thus making petition, taking that to mind, coming to Balligave, — in the Chalukya prata-
pa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla’s 13th year, the year S ukla, &c., at the time of the moon’s eclipse,

in the presence of the lotus feet of the god Dakshina Kedaresvara, —Jagadevarasa and his son ( tanna

humaro) Bammarasa united, washing the feet of Vadi-Vidyabharana-pandita-deva’s disciple Gauta-

ma-pandita-deva, and with pouring of water, made, for the offerings to the god, for repairs of the
teraple, for gifts of food to the ascetics and for gifts of learning, a grant of Kundur in the Kodanad
Thirty of the S'autalige Thousand, with enjoyment for three generations. Also certain rice land

(specified). Usual final verses.

Also, on that occasion, he granted Abbase and Hosavalji in the Kodanad-kampana, and Govin-
danahalli in Muduvalala-kampana (with usual dotails).

May it be well with the S'iva sasana.

104
Dole 1156 A.D.
t

S'ri. Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Trail6kyamalla-0eva’s victorious kingdom was
extendiug on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

At that time,— Be it well. When, (with tities as in No. 102 above), the maha-maudalesvara
Bijjana-Devarasa was ruling all the countries, putting down the evil and upholding the good :

And, his maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, a terror to his enemies, without any motive a friend to
the people in the world, purifier of his gotra, spirited ainong elever people, — Mahadevarasa was
ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand in peace, associated with the embodiments of the mind of
Bijj ana- Deva, wishing-stones in granting the desires oi their dependents, suns in dispersing the dark-

ness the poverty of the needy,— Potarasa, Chattimarasa, Padmarasa and Sovarasa, these four Icara-
nams : —
His great minister, a jewelled ornament of ministers, in form a Kama, a bee at the lotus feet of

Hara, the s de protector of the learned, the beloved son of Ananda-bhattopadhyaya, who was an
honoured resident ot Rayanarayana-pura, of the Vrisha-gana, purifier of his gotra, the dear son of

Gaurala-Devi, — vith these and other names, was Mayi-Devarasa. And besides this, — (his further
praises).

This great minister, Herggade-D.indanayaka of the vadda-rdoula-hejjmka of the Banavase

Twelve Thousand, — Mayi-Devarasa, being at peace in the residence of the royal city Balligrame,

one day, surrounded by all the learned men and attendants, delivered a discourse on cViannma :

which they, taking to mind, spoke as follows :

‘
The Southern Kedara is the means of the absolution of sin, the very presence of S'iva mani-
fested to all the eitizens, visibly displaying all the glory of the Krita-yuga. And the matha there is
76 Sliikarpnr Taluq.

like the ancient Kamatha (or tortoise), a support for ali the world ;
like the railk ocean in giving birtli
to Lakshmi (or fortune) ;
the delight of Puranapurusha (or men of puranic lore) ;
like the grove of
Bhavani in being ever pervaded vviththe pure life of Brahmacharis ;
like Kurukshetra in shining with
the Sarasvati (othenvise, learning) ;
like the Khachara-loka in being surrounded with Vidyadhara
kings (othenvise, chiefs of learning) ;
like Kailasa in being protected by beautiful gods and goddesses
(othenvise, Vamasakti-deva).

‘
And to describe the descent of the gurus of that matha : — in the Muvarakoneya-santati of
the devout Parvvatavali was born, praised for his pure fame and glory, Gautama-munipa. That
Gautama’s son, an intoxicated bee at the lotus feet of Girija s lord, his face free from passion, of
worthy life, was Vamasakti-pandita-deva. The fortune of the Kedara-sthana was as a kalpa vine
born in the earth, raised on the soil of his unshaken penance by Somesvararyya, afterwards vvell

nourished and covered with branches and blossoms through Gautamaryya, till its fame has spread
over ali the world through Vamasakti-muniudra. His face a pleasure-house for Vani, his true
heart a pure jewelled house for the destroyer of Madana, of world-wide fame was Vamasakti-
pandita-deva,. Through hitn let soirie work of merit be performed here.’

On their thus speaking, taking that to raind, — Be it well. In Chalukya Trailokyamalla's 6th
year, the year Yuva, &c., — washing the feet of— Be it well. —having acquired all the ascetic virtues
(named), the delight of the learned, acharyya of the temple of the god Dakshina Kedaresvara of the
royal city Balipura, Vamasakti-pandita-deva, and with pouring of water, — for gifts of food to the
ascetics, for the offerings to the god, and for repairs of the temple, reruitted both the vadda ravula and
hejjunlca ,
and the bilkocle-sunjca on the hard areca-nut, the produce of the god Kedaresvands
garden, and all the pannaya-sunka on the betel-leaves from that garden, to be continued free of
all imposts. Usual final verse (not completed).

105
Late 1193 A.D.
Obeisance to S'iva. His shiuing pure body composed of the earth and other elements, able in
creating in sport the three worlds which grow with his nourishment, the object of the love he creates
in the Mountain daughter, dwelling in security in the happy abode of the golden mountain, living in
unending glory along with Urna, bearer of the crescent moon, — may the lord of the Bhutas ever be
for your prosperity. Ever supporting Lakshmi on his breast, with his hand the chief of mountains Go-

varddhana, in his navel the Lotus-born (Brahma), the firm earth on his back, in his eyes the sun
and moon, enduring glory in his body, — may he be for the happmess ot all worlds, Vishnu, the lord

of the Yadavas.

Be it well. Refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhitaja pavame-

svara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Yadava-kula, ornament of the Hoysalas, the pratapa chakra-
vartti vira-Ballala-Ueva’s descent was as folio 'vs ;
— First of that (line^ was vira-Ballala 5
whose

brother was Vishnuvarddhana ;

whose son, of world-wide fame, was king Nrisimha.

By whom the wbole earth acquired a glory worthy of kings, by whom all the elephants hostile

kings were destroyed without remedy, by whom th 3 lamp ot his fame was hung up in the \\oild,

was the valiant king vira-Nrisimha. Destroying fierce enemies with his claws, of deep terrific roar,
eyes red with fury, adorned with a mane of glory, bringer of happiness
to all three
liis rolling

worlds, himself the Oliakri (Vishnu) of the circlo ( chalcri ) of the World, Narasimha
shines, the glory

of kings the Yalu chief in the world. An ocean that had not bcen swallowed by the muni in anger,
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 77

a kalpa kuja that was uot a tree, a Mandara mountain that had not suffered disgrace by being liftecl

up by Surari, a lion uot bora in tlie fonn of an animal, — such in profandity, in ability, in cel&brated
digaiiy, in courage, was the king Narasimha. Grinding the backboues of unyielding hostile kings
and marking its forehead with the povvder, splitting the heads as they rolled olf on every side and
h tnging the brains round its neck, drinking its fili of blood from their skulls, — the Kali, the sword
oi' tfiis king Narasimha, dances with joy on the battle field.

To him was born, an ornament to ali the world, enriched with great fame, a son, the king
Ballala, who rnled orer the whole earth. To describe the glory of that kiag’s valoar : —'filiola was
driven out of his mind ;
Pandya, giving up his des ire to stay longer, escaped by night to the summit
of a «nuntain, trembling, together with his army ;
besides these, Vanga, Kalinga and Magadha,
kings over mighty hosts, fled in terror on hearing the terrible sound of the Hoysala emporods twang-
ing bow. In the might of his ann, Bhima ;
in raising the tides of the ocean of fame, Soma ;
in vic-

t >ry in battle, Rima ;

in beauty of form, Kami ;
like a ruby aniong all the kings of his line — he is

viotorious, a light to the world, the king vira -Ballala Lala stood bawildered ( bala ), Magadha trem-
A
blel (agidz), so [Anllira] went blind
( andha ), Gaula was splitin two (sciitla), that Konkana king was
tcrror-stricken, thatNepala dropped his bow, Malavagave up liope, entered thedesert plaiu (mala) and
fe-k Miblatook to howling (r/ola ), — on vira-Ballala-Oeva fiashing his sword. Forsaking their own
ki lgdoras, saying 4
Let ns savs our lives,’ the enemies trembling climbed into trees, fled and took
sh' i, .viale so ne mounted (i. e ,
took sanctuary) on ant-hills, and crowds of kings ascended to hili

for s ; — thus did the good warrior, king vira-Ballala mount up and ride forth like the sun, dispersing
the clarkness his enemies.

Without a second, a moon in raising the tide in the ocean his ministers, there shone in the

earthjisa minister, Eraga-danclarat, Wfiose ability wasset up in the temole of the world for the crea-

tio a of inerit, w.nse geaerosity was devotel to satisfying the desires of suppliants throughout the
wu-ll, whose :_urag3was exereised in the destruction of enemies throughout the world,-—may he
liv>, Ep.yayi eb un inayaka, as loug as tlie earth endures. The face of tlie waterlily dharmmn ,
the
moonligbt the efforts of dependents to increase his merit, the deep oceau learning, tlie chakora birds
the learned, — causing (respactively) tounfold, to increase, to rise, to be filled with joy, — Ereyana
shone with astonishing fame, like a moon in the earth.

When th vt chamuiatha, having nnited in one government theBanavase Twelve Thousand and the
Santalige Thousand, was ruling ;
owing to a discourse one day on dfnr.wm, observing for a loug
time the templa of Kedara, and the glory of the penance of the priest of that temple, the raja-guru
Vamasakti d>va, —that great one’s possession of all the ascetic virtues (named) ;
his boing surrounded
with disc'pl>s dcvoted to the asht&nga-ydga which he expounded to tliem ;
his lotus feet covered with

e.lus tres of bres the large sapphires set in the crowns of friendly kings bovving before him, the svvords
in whose light hands were able in protecting the whole earth girdled with the ocean, which is the
treasiry of all precious things ;
a portable fcree of plenty for giving joy to poets, declaimers, orators,
conver8ationabsts and other maoner of learned men able in giving decisions on the meaning of the
;

vedanta, siddhanta, agama, the six systems of logic, all branches of grani mar, pure dharmma-sastra,
and all other Sciences ;
skilled in splitting as with a thunderbolt th e p§lana of the mountains oppo-
nent speakers ;
a chalcora to the moonlight from the moon the rays from the toe-nails of the moon-
crested (Sfiva) which are irradiated with the large and brilliant constellations in the crowns of the
ever adoriug deities ;
a supporter of all the companies of poets devoted to gifts of food, gold, virgins,
;

cows, lauds, and g fts of freedom from fear, of medicine,

other benefactions ; a bee at the lotus and all
feet of Hara
the ten points of the compass tinted with his fame as white as the autumn cloud,
;
quick-
silver, the starry mount ain (Kailasa), the milk ocean,
the autumn moon, the light of the moon, rock

20
78 Shikarpur Taluq.

crystal, pure sandal, beautiful co\v’s mille, suow, a couch shell, or S'ankara’s body a pleasant abode ;

for the lady penance ;

a rain cloud showering gold to gratify those of his eulogists who are consumed
by the fire of dreadful poverty ;
puttiug far from him the sinful ;
impenetrable by untruthfulness ;

beloved by his dependants ; worshipper of the holy lotus feet of the god Dakshina Kedareivara of
the immemorial city, the royal city (
rdjadhdni) Balipura ;
master of all kinds of spells was Varaa-
;

sakti-devo; whose patemal descent was as follows Of the Parvvatavali, although a companion to
the lady the fame of merit, although having as children the company of the learned, and although
the beloved one of raorality, yet having the designation of yati, was there a wonderful muni in the
World, Gautama, As of old the gods and deities by churning the ocean obtained Indra’s elephant, the
jewel of women Lakshmi, the ornamenta! haustubha, ,
and Sarasvati, — so this good son, virtuous,
righteous, generous, did the world-renowned Gautama obtain, the excellent Vamasakti-yati. Hia
commands on the heads of kings, his fame in the dwellings of the learned, his mind at the feet of
the lord of the life of Parvvati, his occupation distiriguished in ability to protect the world, —long
may he live, the world-renowned bhratindra Vama^akti. A mountain for the rising sun of logic, an
ocean for the jewels good poems, elever in investigating the principies of grammar, foremost in for-

mulating prosody, an only treasure to those who desire instruction in such learning, an expounder
of principies, —thus do all the learned extol the wonderful Vamasakti-yamina. With those who
with cheeks puffed out play all manner of tunes on the flute, with singing women who give forth

enchanting songs with ciear modulation of the seven notes, i and with those who play sweet sounds
on drums? bound to their waists, —is he the most skilled in the world in daily performing pleasant
dances,—-Vamasakti-bhratindra. One man composes the aphorisms of a Science, another ana-
lyses the words, and yet another makes the eommentary ;
but the marvel here is that Vamasakti
occupies. himself alone in both composing, analysing, commenting, and even instructing those who
do not understancL

Whon that emperor, having made an expedition of victory to the north, was in the residence of

Lokluguncli, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom :

A dweller 'at his lotus feet, was the great minister, sarvvddMMri ,
great master of the robes,
protector in safety of the Yadava camp (or capital), hunter of hostile kings, plunderer of ioi*eign

territories, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Vis'vanatha, subduer of foreign armies, a
mill-stone to enemies, rana-ranga-Bhairava mahd-prachan da - da ndandyalca, terrifler of his enemies,
,

Ereyanna ;
to describe whose pure descent -Praised by all the people in the world was Maramayya,
whose wife (with praises) was Nagala-Devi. Their son was Barmma, worthily so called, whose
younger brother was Eraga, born to purify the Bali race.

That chamunatha, for the worship of the god Daks hina Kedaresvara of Balipura, the royal city

of the Banavase Twelve Thousand, for the offerings, perpetual lamp, Chaitra purification, and many
other festivils, for gifts of food to the ascetics, and temple repairs, for all these purposes, made a
grant of Chiyana- Sali yur in the Muddha-Kundani-vritti in the Santalige-nad of his government, with
freedom from all imposts, for the first 18 gadyana payable to the treasury, and freedom from Jcattn-

guttige and pinrli-d-bm, to continue as long as sun and moon, (on the date specified), washing the
feet of the raja-guru Vamasakti-deva, and with pouring of water by his Maharaja, Usual final verses.

The poetry is Maleya’s, pandita of kavirajas : the writing (or engraving) is the stone*mason
Chattaya’s.

The seven notes (Ilie HinJu octavo) avo sa, shadja ;

rt, rishabha ;
ga, gdndhQra ;
ma, 'niadhyama ;
pa, fwnchama; Jha,
dhaivata j
ni, nithadha.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 7$

108
Date 1098 AD.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it vvell. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva^

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. Entitled to the five great drums, maha-samantadhi-
pati, maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, chief over the palace property, a moon to the watcrlily Brah-

rnans, au oceati of truthfulness, a Yogaudhara in business, a leader in the game of war, worshipper

of the feet of Tribhu vanam illa- Deva, subduer of foreign armies, with these and all otlier tities, —
was the great minister, superintendent of the fehiale apartments, regulator of the companions, the
senior Lala Kannada minister for peace ani war, the mane-verggade ,
the great minister dandanaya»

ka-Bhivanayya ; — through whom, — Be it well. When with all tities, the great minister, dandanaya-

ka P admanabhayya was protecting the Banavase Twel ve Thousand in peace ; — to describe the great-

ness of its royal city :

With clustres of lotus, with swarms of bee3, with mango groves filled with beautiful swans,.

parrots and cuckoo3, surrounded with climbing betel vines, areca palms, bignonias, and nmchulcmda
Balligave was like the twining caris (Jzmtala) of the lady the Kuntala country

As fromthe womb of Konti were born the five Pandavas, so, obtaining fame in the world, equal

ia beauty to king Kantu (the god of love), wera born five from the womb of Chikakabbe, They were
Bammadevarasa, next younger to him Nagadevayya-Nayaka, next to him Tikarasa, next to him
Lokarasa and Jogarasa, which two had minds ever devoted to works of merit, government, bravery,

and doing good to others These two, considered as rare human oceans of glory aud wealth, to tbe
north of the Tavaregere (or lotus tank) south of the royal city Balligrame set up the gods LokeSvara ,

and J ogesvara, and for the decorations of these gods, the Chaitra purification, the offeriDgs, and
the food of the pujari, bought certain laud (specified), -—and in the presence of the pattana-savi (or
town mayor) and all the townsmen Gammanda-savi Sankarayya senabhova Sankarayya Sandhore
; ; ;

Chittimayya •, the acharyya of the senior matha Bheruadesvara, Gaula-paniita-deva the acharyya ;

ofPancha Linga, SVilcantha-pandita-deva the acharyya of Tripurantaka, Chaturanana-pandita the

; ;

aryya of the Mulasthana and the five mathas, Muliga-Honneya-jiya the school students the savasi ; ;

of the Bauddha temple, Nagiyakka ;

all the*Brahmans of the Brahmapuris of the city.; the^mani-
garn Nagi-Setti ;
the togam Machi-Setti ;
minda-guidali Nami-Setti ;
and all the mummuri-danda
thus in the presence of the whole city, (on the date specified), Bammi-Setti gave to Lokarasa for

the god 50 harmna from his nmbali (laud). Usual final verses.

107
Date alout 1078 A.D

May be — the master of the I Ululas, lord of the gods, —be to you — he ornamented with serpents,
who with the flame of th? cntral eye in his forehead consumed Maumatha, S'ambhu, having anima
and the other bhUis ,
!
without birth, Bhima, the self-existent, lord of the Mountain daughter, re-

ones, Bharga, —for great happiness.

,
mover of the fears of his faith 'ul

Be it well. Among the Chalukya kings praised in ali the world, &c., Trail6kyamalla’s beloved
aon (omitting landations} Vi ktmm iditya-Dev a was seated on the throne. What other kings in Ihe
WOfld could withstand Tribhu vam malla His younger br other was J ayasimha. Praise of Nolamba,
to whom all kings bowed down and who so shot his arrows that they went through the body and

Vhe athia-vibhuti are eight supernafcural facuMes, —ajimdt, mahima, laghhna, r/arima, prripti, pralcimya, is'itva, vas'itva.
c'0 Shikarpur Taluq.

came out at the baek. (The iuscription is defacecl ali down the raiddle). Through his aid the
S e» en Konkaaas became like bracelets ( IcanJcana ) to the emperor.

? When Tatnba-cUamupa was governing the Santalige Thousand :

—
In the world-reno.vned S'akti-parshe, in the Muvara-koneya-santati [? of the Parvvatavali],
sh ane Kedarasakti-munipati. His disciple, an ornament to the Lakula-samaya was Rudrabharana.
His disciple was Valmiki-inuni (his praise, including) ? a hand t.o Lakula.
Some gratit was m ide for a temple, on the date specified, the year of which (according to the
V ikrania-kala) is gone. Usual final verses.

108
Date about 1164 A.D.
A
Om, Obeisance to 3'iva. Praise of S'ambhu. Obeisance to Hara. May Hari and Hara
*
A
ed wi h S'ri and Girija, ever grant ali your desires, chamupati Mahadeva. May Isvara ever

p oteet Mabadeva-chamupa.

From the lotas navcl of the lord of SVi was born the lord of the goddess of speech ;
from
wliose noverful arras were born, celebrated in the world, all the Chalnkya kings. Among them,
(omittiug landations) the cause of trembling to the Lata king, the Malava king. Cheramma and the
Gurjjara king, was Ta la. His son was Satyasraya. His son was Vikrama. His younger brother

w is Dasavarmma. His son was Jayasimh a. His son was Ahavamalla. His son was Bhuvanaika-

malla. His younger brother was vira-Permmadi-Raya. By his valour having subdued the circle of

the earth as far as the points of the compass, Vikramaditya ruled so that all hostile kings bowed to
his oo n-nands. His son was Bhulokamalla, who as Somesvara bore np the burden of the world.

Aftar him was Jagalekaraalla, who by churning with the Mandara mountain his arm the ocean the
ar iies of the hostile Ctnla and Gurjjara kings obtained herds of elephants, wealth, and troops of

ho ses. After him was his younger brother, double of Dasakantha (Ravana), tenfold of Da^asatabhuja
(Karttaviryarijuna), a hundred fold of Raraa, a hundred fold of Mahesa, — the king Tailapa, also

calle 1 Trailokyamalla.

Thus,— Be it welh When Trailokyamalla-Deva of unparalleled glory was ruling the king-

dom at that time, — Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandale5vara, boon
lord of Kalanjara-pura, having the flag of a golden bull, having the sounds of the damaruga and

ttbryya, sim to the lotas the Kalachuryya-kula, fierce in fight, in honour the golden mountain, a
san to g )o 1 warriors, ... a cage of adamant to refugee3, in valour the lord of Lanka, a brother to
the wives of others, S' mivara-siddhi, Giridurgga-malla, in energy in war Rama, lion to the elephant

his enemies, Nissankamalla, — with these names and all ot.her tities, was the maha-mandaleSvara
[Bij ana]. j
To describe his greatness-. — (from here the iuscription is much defaced).

One day, when he was ruling the kingdom, — Mahadeva-dandanayaka, — whose father was M/i}a
his mother Padmambilce, his gotra Agastya, Then follow praises of KaJ dasa-chamupati. Also
:

. . .
. ,

Mahadeva is said to have slain with his sword S'rivatsa-dande6a.

Thus, when seated on the chariot of Bij janesvara’s mind, he was ruling the Banavase country
(its praise) an ornament to which was the great city Balipura (its praise). One day, when Maha-
;

devarasa was in tliis beautiful Balipura, ruling the kingdom in peace and whdom (very much de-
faced here) the famons muni KSdaraSaktisvara deUvered a discourse on dharmma. His text was
“ Whoso sets m
but one linga, obtains a mvriad-fold all the merit described in the dgamas.**

Inquiring into the meaning of this saying, and feeling inclined to set up a gnd, ?he came andsaw
Vamasakti. To describe the spiritual descent of that munisvara: —In the Mfivnra-koneya-santaU,
 Shikarpui* Taluq, 81

reverenced by Devavrata-muni, . ..were Kedara£akti and S'rikantha. S'rikantha’s diseiple

was Somesvara, whose diseiple was ,

wbose diseiple was Vamasaktisvara. . ..

Be it vvell. Mahadeva-dandanayaka, washing the feet of Vamasakti-pandita-deva, priest of the

Kodiya-matha, set up in the naine of his father the god [? Majlapesvara, and (on the date speeified,

the year is gone), at the time of an eclipse of the sun, made grants for it in the usual rnanner.

Other grants follow for three gods. Usual tinal verses.

109
Date abeut 1070 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu* When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bb uvanaikamalia-Ue va’s victorious

kiugdqm was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
—
And, a dweller at his lotus feet, praised by ali the. world, of Brahma-Kshatra heroic descent,
favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvaia, boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of
Nandagiri, having the crest of a lusty elephant, obtainer of a boon from Somesvara, the Ganga
god of love, Vikva.wsL-G&nga.Jayad-uttaranga, a wishing stone for ali people, a head-jewel in the crowns
of chiefs, — Chalukya-Ganga-Permmadi Bhuvanaika-vira Udeyadity a- Deva governing first Ganjpyadi,
and also the Banavase Tvvelve Thousand and the Santalige Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in
minrr^ii.i r -j&sspi&!££&ag
^
peace and wisdom

The beloved of his heart and eyes, constant sharer in a thousand supreme delights ar,d plea-

sures, equal to a second Lakshmi, by nature formed for good fortune, in gifts the v idyadhari (or
fairy) of the world, skilled in ali accomplishm.ents, with eyes of the wild partridge (c/za7cora),

with gracefal languid gait, devoted to singing and dancing, a head-jewel of intelligence, a protecting
jewel to dependents, to beggars a moving treasure-urn, obtainer of a boon from the goddess S’arada»
Ulaya litya-Deva’s other
r
half, — was Lachchala-Devi. Mistress of astonishing feeling ani sentiment
in bright and new modes of charming, (her farther praises). ( The rest effncecl ).

110

Date about 1070 A.D.

Fanned by breezes from the waving chamaras in the hands, their arms jangling with bracelets,
of the celestial nymphs ;
his top-knot moistened with the water of the celestial river ;
the god of
gods ;
praised by the three worlds ;
may he graut ali desires, the beloved of Gauri’s heart. Two
more verses invoking Mahesa.

The Chalukya emperor of suipassing powcr, Tailapa ;

the abode of brilliant fame, Satyasraya •

the dwelling place of the quality of valour ( vikrama ), Vikramaditya ;

the gaiiier of gieat glory,
Ayyana ;
the mine of cnergy, Jayasinga ;
the horne of the fortuue of the empire of the world
Trailokya-malla ; — when theso appeared, the great Chalukya kingdom
A
gained renown. That cele-

brated master of victory won in war (, ahava), Ahavamalla-Deva, dear to the heart of the beautiful
lady Earth whose zone is the girdle of the ocean, a moon filled with the nectar of pleasant speeeb,
the resting place of the lortune of the beautiful Chalukya kingdom, ac quired renown by the valour
of his owu powertul arm. Unless saying ‘you are my refuge,’ lie remained with hands folded in fear
that Trail6kya-malla--Ammam na l
1
— witli anger marched against his enemy, plundered him,
besieged bim, trampled on him, uprooted him, — such was the report. His son was Bhuvanaika-
malla, an ornament to the kingdom, his liead at the lotus feet ofS iva, his fame as white as
moonlight. The destruction caused by his elephant among the elephants of the enemy described.

An exclamation.
21
82 Shikarpur Taluq.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva’ s victorious kingdom

was ext ending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

Devoted to the Service of tliat king’s lotus feet, destroyer of tke pride of valour of his enemies, his
lotus f^et reverenced by foreign kings, inve sted with foreign power placed on the heads of hostile,

kings, distinguished as Bhuvanaika-vira, was the Ganga chalcr&yudha. An ocean of greatness,

empem- of ali the Brahinans, distinguished for victory with his own strong arm, a Brahma-Kshatra
crest-jewel, rajadhiraja, — was Udayadity a. Ordinary chieftains are they champions over
you ?— say, Bhuvanaika-vira. ( The rest of the stone is brolcen off).

111

Date about 1080 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious

kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And,- a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-samantadhipati, the great
minister and dandanavaka, the mane-verggade-dandanayaka Gundamarasa was ruling the Tcampana,
the agmhira both ,
the varlda-vavula and the hejj unica, and the billeode , in the Banavase-nad :

Considertd a later born Krishna in his family, entitled to the five big drums, maha-samanta-
dhipati, maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, liberal to the learned, Vatsa-raja to horses, in form Manoja,
in interest in others Jimutavahana, a Bhairava in beating dovvn enemies, ready for war, able in ruling

territory, — with these and all other tities, Jakkamarasa, having made obeisance tothe god Sarvvesvara
of Barahakodi, and having seen the divine Linga, being filled with devotion, reflecting that he must
provide for the bathing and worship of the god,— made grants as folio ws: — in the marlcet for each
peremdmja of betel leaf, 1 pana a month ;
in all the customs offices 2 Jcantlie-vana ;
and for areca-nut

passing botli ways, 2 areca-nuts per load. And the pattana-savi of the royal city Balligrame and all

the townsmeu gave for the purification festival i pana ;

and in the shops 1 ba of paddy for the offerings

at the parvva. And the Jiddulige Seventy gave 1 kantke-vana. And Bala-deva, the ? mandra of

Hebe and all the betel sellers there, according to their families, gave 25 . . Other grants by various
trades. All this he assignei to Kamalasana-pandita, the chintayalca of the god.

112
Date 1139 A.D.

Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu. I am obedient to the words of Dhruvesvara-guru, the

disciple of Vadirudra, which are like a bunch of sprouts from the tree of plenty on the ears of the

wise.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhulokam alla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on-

ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

The sculptors, possessed of unblemished virtues, Bavana and the distinguished Ravana, good

workmen, not a little attentive to dhannma (or moral duties), brothers t of high unblemished character.

Their father was Raghava, mother Ballavve, their friends and relations GaurtSa DAsas (or
their

servants of Gaurisa), Gautamaryya, reverenced by a multitudo of munis, and the others who were
VLchdryyas of the ICodi-matha wero their religious teachers ; —how great then was their fame in the

world ?
 1 •

.
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 8$

These two, Bavana and Ravana, in order to ciear an aspersion on their own race of the sculp-
tors, set up an imago of the god Kusuvesvara, and calling together Mechi-Setti, Kirtti-Setti, with

ali the chief people of the town, and the five mathas, along with them presented that temple of the
god Kusuvesvara to Gautama-deva as attached to the god Kedaresvara. Whereup n Gautama-
deva (on the date specified), in presonce of all the townspeople and the five mathas, made for the
decorations and offerings of the god, a grant of 60 Tcamma of rice land (as specified). And Mechi-
Setti, Kirtti-Setti and the other chief townsmen, on account of their having been spectators of such
a pure work of merit, for the repairs of the temple remitted for ever the land rent of the house

which Bavana occupied. And the flfty famiiies of oilmen granted for the perpetu .1 lamp one sonlige
of oil from their mills. And Khevale-Gavunda and all the headmen of the tailors, for the god’s
Chaitra purification festival, granted one pana a year from eac.h family ;
and in casc of a marriage,

one pana from the bridegroom’s party and one pana from the bride’s party, and the money for

lusunibe (red safflower). Usual final verses. Obeisance to S'iva.

113

Date 1203 A.D.

In the Yadava emperor vira-Ballala.Deva’s 1 3th year, the year Rudirodgiri &c., Ainritaclian-
dra-bhattarakas lay-disciple Kesava-Setti’s (son) Madaiyya, expired with samadlii rites, and gained
the world of gods.
114
Date 1096 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. AVhen, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorioris

kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:

The senior among the Chalukyas was king Tailapa ;

after him, a touchstone for valour, was king
Trailokya-malla ;
after him, surpassing all the other kings in abilility, in courage, in perfect enjoy-
ment, in generosity, in his form of goddike glory, in fame, was Vikramaditya-Deva. When Tribhu-
vanamalla Permmadi of mighty arm was ruling the whole earth ;

A head-ornament of good warriors, a terror to the enemy, was thegeneral Kalidasa. Ihe hostile
Lala king, Magadha, Nepali, Panchaia, Cliola and others, he plucked up and slevv, bringing
in and
handing over their treasury, their numerous big elephants, their wives and their horses,
and brought
tbe lands into subjection to the Chalukya emperor f med for h s valour, this terrifier of his —
enemies, Kalidasa. That lord’s junior unde Tciriy-ayya was Sarvva-Deva-dandadhipa
( ) ;
(his praise)
To describe his descent :
— (omitting landations) Boni a Brahman of Lhe Vatsa-gotra and the Kamme-
kula was .. ...To Chavunda-chamupati and to his wife Keleyakabbe was born Nagavarmma-danda-
dhi.$a. His wife was Nagiyakka. To them were born Sar 'vadeva-vibhu and Chavunda-dandadhi^a •

may they live as long as sun and moon. The brothers Sarvva-I)eva and
Raya were like Fama and
Lakshmana may
they continue for a lakh of Dipavali festivals.
May Mahesa
;
grant to Sarvva-Deva
and Chavuuda-Raya great wealth. May S"a. vva, the lo d of all,
protect with affection Sarwa-Deva
and Raya. The Mandara mountain was discredited through Hari, the ocean through the churning of
Mandara, the earth through the ocean, -can either of these compare with Chavunda-Raya. Youn<rer
than Raya was Bidda. Praise of Sarvva-Deva, whose word was
engraved on mount Meru like letters
his courage that of the Uon. H I9 wife was
Santala-I)evi. Their son was Sovi-Devn, born
by the favour
of the god Somesvara of Pulikaramagara. His favourite god Isa, his protecting
king the Chdlukva
emperor, h,s father Nagavarmma, his mother
Nagiyakka, his guru Vamadeva-braG, his
younge
brothers Raya and Bidda, his son Sovideva, —
how fortunate was Sarvva-Deva.
84 Shikarpur Taluq.

l'he spiritual desceut of his gurus will 1 relate. In the line of the emperor of Kalamukha munis,
the heavenly seer KaAinira-deva, was Trilochana-munindra ;
whose senior disciple was Varesvara-
deva. Tmough the teaching ot that Varesvarannunindra, the pure minded Sarvva-Deva eaused to be
made as an ornament to the famous Tripurantaka in Valligrama, a temple of Sarvvesvara with a
golden k alas a (as the pmnacle). As Indra had come to see this Bali royal city, the
if most beautiful
to the eyes in ali the earth, and had eaused his viniana to stop there, so vvonderlul was the Sarvves-
vara temple.

Entitled to the five big drums, maha-samantadhipati, maha-prachanda-dandanayaka, bestower

of benefits on the good and his fiiends, a moon Bruhman
to the ocean the race, a Rohana mountain
of the genis good qualities, an ornament of the good, promoter of his master’s atfairs, a pleasure to
the mind ot his lord, breaker ot the pride of his enemies, a follower of the rules of justice, of unshak,
en valour,—»with these and all other tities, the dandanayaka Sarvva-Devarasa, (on the date speci-
fied), for the god Sarvvesvara which he had set up in the royal city Balligrame, along with the
minister making application to tlie emperor, as a gifc to Paramesvara made a grant of land (specified),
washing the feet of Varesvara-pandita-deva, possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues. Usual final

verses.

115

Date 1103 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandales vara, boon
lord of Kblala-pura, obtainer of a boon from Padmavati, rajadhiraja
A
Permmadi-Deva, — in the 27th

Clial uky a- Vi k r ama year, the year Chitrabhanu &c., when Vadera Echarasa attacked the camp (bidu)
A
and Iragarasa’s warrior ....the Alamgonte Thousand ;
—There was born Mallayya Kariyaya-
Nayaka. His son-in-law, obtainer of a boon from Padmavati, warrior with the bow, Bibaya-Nayaka,
Champion beloved by the army, Champion in cutting to pieces, begging for a marriage gift,

leaving Haruvanahalli, besieged Kedara, and fighting with the Bedar Aybarasa, slew him and gained
the world of gods. The victor gains spoil ;
the slain, too, the celcstial nymphs : what fear then of

death in war to him for a moment seeks the close encounter ?

117
Date 1118 A.D.
(Kagar i character*)

Praise of S'ambhu. Triumphant is the Earth, fixed on the tip of the tusk of the original Boar,

resembling Vishnu’s foot at the source of the Mandakiui (or Ganges).

From a drop of sweat from the broad foreliead of Hora, in the ground under a kadamba tree %

sprang Kadamba, with four long arms and an eye in his foreliead, like another Pmari (S'iva), cul-
tured with pure and higli learning. From him vvas born one, subduer of the earth by the power of
his sword, his own arm an invincible armour, the king Maynrav arma, From him, like the sun from

the eastern mountain, arose the king Ravivarma. His offspring was Nrigavanna ;
from whom sprang
Kirtivarma. In his line was the king Vikrama-Tailapa, as watehful with the sword in his haud as

a blaclc serpent with hood expanded, destroyer of all his enemies : reioicing in the waters of the

final ablutions of whose sacrifices performed from his birth, and in the shade of the rows of whose
sacrificial posts, the four-footcd bull (
rfharma) even now wanders about at will. In his line was
born the heroie king Tailama, winner of the haud of the ocean-girdled lady Earth, captivated by his
courteous manners. A hero was born from him, the solo incarnation of the fortune of the worlds,
 Shikarpur Taluq. 85

chief in the three world3 iti liberality, the king Kami-Deva, whose bounty is ever proclaimed by the
heralds from roai to road, frona cifcy to city, from villare to village, in ali directioas. Frona that
king Kima was born the king Milia, ia the mille ocean of whose fama the mundane egg floats liko a
tortoise. That king Malla’s crowned queen was Padmavati, to the Nilakan^ha of whose fame the sky
is like the blue spot on the throat. Basavala-Devi became that king’s favourite queen, and
from her was born, a new Madam (or god of love), the king Soma. Selecting certain essential

particles from the sun, the moon, Meru and the tree of plenty, Brahma with eagerness created from
them the king Soma, else how are their best qualities found in him ? On whose setting out on an
expedition of victory, the people are amazed to see his enemies swooning away as his kettle-drums-
are sounded.

Be it well. When, entitled to the five bigdrums, the maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of Banavasi-
pura, obeainer of a boon from the god Jayanti Madhukesvara, the discus-bearer to all the mountains
the race of kings, having moonstone pillars of victory set up in the great Himavat mountains proclaim-
ing his Iiigh fame, a sun to the lotus the Kll.i nba-kula, his tw> lotus feet covered with the crowns of

foreign kings, having the sounds of per<n%tti and t&rya, disting uished by the moukey flag and the
lion crest, rich in the possession of his own ministers estahlished in eighty-fonr towns, his body puri-
fled by the final ablutions after many hors i-sacrifices, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Ajja, an
ocean of truthfulness, breaker of tlie pride of his eneaiies, a cage of a laniant to refugies, au elephant
goad to the brave, —adorned with thes i and other names, vira-Sbma-bhamipati was protecting the
Banavasi country and all other parts of the world without enemies, — listening to stories of merit from
the ministers of clharma, and desiring by the establishment of an agrahara to raake his own birth
bear fruit, — (on the date specified), at the time of au eclipse of the sun, male a grunt of the three

villages Senavalli, itachhavi MavinahnHi, ani Itipalj.', in Hanni lialli-kampani, (their situation), to 67
Brahmans of various gotras, with ail rights, and freedom from all imposts. (EI ere follow details of

the douees). With one share for Siddhesvara, and one share for the vedas and sastras, altogether 69
shares. And to the manager of the village, Itdghava, certain land (specified) was giren by the
Brahmans for his own use. Boundaries. Usual final verses.

118

Da'c 1054 AD.

Tlie lords of S'ri, Vani and Girija ;
seated on Garuda, the swan and the ox dwelling on the ;

ocean, the lotus and the lord of mountains ;

having the colour of the bee, the red lotus and the moon
;

po 3 sessel of the qualities of satvi, r.ijas and tamis ;

having two, eight and three eyes Govinda
(Vishnn), Abj ija (Brahma), and Sankara (3'iva), the3e three raales, may they cver pvotect us. Praise
of S’ambhu

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victor'ous kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

Verses in praise of Ahavamalla, describing him as— A lion to the lusty elephant Chola, a
mighty gale to the heavy cloud Kalingu, a'sun to the darkness Panchaia, a wild-fire to the forest

Ma^adha, a thunderbolt to tho mountain-chain Malava, a Garuda to the serpent Kerala, a submarine

fire to the ocean the Nepala arm y. Abo, ai king who can eq tal him ? ca i Yayati, or Bhagiratha,

or Purukutsa, or Pururava, or Oilipa, or Bharata, or Nala, or Nahusha ? In a moment he sent the

Seven Malava, which came agaiu3t him, to destruction the Seven Konlcuna and Seven Male, which ;

united together, he terrified ani foroel to obey him in the middle of battle the Chola king ;

22
86 Shik-arpur Taluq.

exhausted liis valour and died ;

the chief kings ofall tho islands brouglit tribute, — how great a warrior
was Trailokyam alia.

Be it well. With ali thles, iu the middle of theiminemorial city, the royal eity Balligrame, the
vadda-byavaMn (or seniur merchant), Halikabbe's (son) S6vi- S'e tti, (on the date specified), being
moved to perform a wjrk of merit, set up a linga ,
and giving it tiie narae of Abhinava-Somesvara-
deva, — for the b.ithng of the god, offerings, perpetual larap, and the food of the a.charyya tliere,

granted as a tatu-vriti certain land (speoihed). Iis b umdaries. Also a flower garden and shops
(specified). These, washing the feet ot the drddhya, the pat fanada-muliga, Jnanasiva-deva, he
made over witli ai 1 cereraonies, freed from ali imposts.

Date about 1150 A.Dd

Tiiat temple in course of time falling to rnin, — in the prcsence of the p ittam-sdvi Mech i-Setti,
Kirt ti-Sett i, ali the na/] aras and the live ma/has ;
of Muliga-Madhukesvara-pandita-deva, priest of
the hiriya-mit ha Bherundesvara ;
Sarbbesvara-pandita-deva, priest of the Panclia Linga ;
and Jnana-
sakti-devn, priest of Tripurar.tuka ; — ali the mimmuri-day da, and all the Desi merchants, with the
mqnigara Mahadeva-Setti, taking this in haud as a work of inerit belonging to thera, gave to that

god the narae of Gavaresvara and repaired the teraple.

Tities of the Fivc hundred (whi toolc part) :

—Be it well. Fame! throughout the vvorld ;
having
acquired five hundred vi ra-sdsanas ;
adorned with raany good qualities, truth, purity, good conduct,
policy, eondescension, and prudence ;
protectors of the vb-d-Bdnvijii-dhan nma ;
conspicuous with the
flag of the holy hili ;
their brcasts embraoed by the Lakshmi of unfailing energy ;
great in the earth
through bravt-ry ;
bor.i in the race of Vasudeva, Khandali and Mulabhadra ;
obtaiuers of a boon from

the goddess Bhagavati ;

having thirty-two v§l6:na, eigh teen citi es, sixty-four ijdga -pithas , and dsramas
at the fonr points of the corapass ;
born to wanderers over raany countries ;
beginning from the
Krita-yugu, the 'freta, Dvapara and Kali-yugas, of the sect of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesvara. The
earth as their sack ;
the eight regents at the points of the corapass as the corner tassels
;
Vasuki as
the girth ;
thi sirpent race as the cords ;
the betd poudi as a seoret pocket; the horizon as their
light ;
a sharp sword as their woed knife ;
the invaluable articles in their bags as their wealth
;
2
visiting
theChera, Ghola, Pandya, Maleya, Magadha, Kausala, Saurashtra, Dhanushtra, Kurumbha, Katnbhoja,
Ganlla, Lala, Barvvara, Parasa, Nepala, Ekapada, Gholamukha, 3 and raany Lambakarnua, Stri-rajya,

other countries and the gramas nagaras, hhSdas Icharvva das madambas, pat fanas, clrondmuklias
; , , ,

—
and sgmvdhanas, the cities of the elephants at the Cardinal points and by land routes and watei ;

routes penetrating into the regions of the six continents ;

with superior elephants, well
bred horses
large sap.hires, moonstones, pearls, rubies, diamonds, lapis lazulq onyx, topaz, carbnncles, coral

emeralds, harlMtana and various such articles ;

cardatnoras, cloves, bdellium, sandal, caniphor
musk, saffron, malegaja ,
and other perfumes and drugs ;
by salling which Wholesale, or hawking
about on their shoulders, preventing the loss by custonis duties, tliey IUI up the emperors treasury
of gold, his treasury of jewels, and his arraoury of weapons ;
and from the rest tliey daily
bestow gifts on pandits and munis fully versed in the chatus-sannya shad-darsana ;
and the hundred
thousand benedictions they invoke, accepting and placing on their heads, counting thera as Mahadeva
and their islifa-d§va ;
enjoying in great comfort, merit, wealth, pleasure and property (the
four objects of human desire) ;
carriers with asses and bufialoes, adorned with red trappings
;

This inscription follows the first witho.ut any brealc, being ^Scme of the forgoingdescriptions are of the nature of pun*.

in fact connecled with it l>y a sulTix (o tlie last lettcr, in The Iasi fonr names indicate countries vliose inliabitants
th« middle of the 23rd line. are vespectively one-footed, long-eared, amazons, and butter-
milk faced.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 87

the sixteea of the eiglit nads, gavaregas, gatrigas ,

seftis, setfiguttas , anJcaMras ,
Mraj, lira-

vanigas, gandigas, gdvnndas ,

gdvnnda-svdmis , — thus with ? spear-headed rods ia their hands, with
an elephant as their bMri (kettle-drum), the Bheri (a sect) as their maddale (tabor), white um-
brellas as their canopy, the mighty ocean as their moat, Iudra as the hand-guard, Varuna as the
standard-baarer, Kubera as the treasurer, the nine planets as a belt, Rahu as a tassel, Ketu as a
dagger, Kulika as the the sun and moo.i as the backers, the thirty-three gods as the spectatore ;

they draw forth the sword Icsliame (patience), and with it piercing the enemy named Icrodha (anger),

having the davaruga and pua-nirgligMshana of the sons of warriors who have fought andwon. Fi ve
hundred svamis of the auspicious Aiyyavole, the best among tlieir people, of unsullied fame, of lofty

and brilliant glory, in truthfulness lilce Gangeya, in firmness like Duryyodhana, in might like Bhhna-
sena; like the eliphant, they attack and kill ;
like the cow, they stand and kill; like the serpent, they
kill with poison ;
like the lion, they spring and kill ; wise as Brihaspati ;
fertile in expedients as Nara-
yana ;
perfect in disputes as Narada-rishi ;
raising a (ire, they seize like death ;
the gone Mari (or
epidemic) they make fun of ;
the coming Mari they face ;
the tiger with a collar on they irritate ;
on
the moving cart they place their feet ;
clay they set fira to : of sand they make ropes ;
the thunderbolt
they catch and exhibit ;
the sun and moon they draw down to earth : kuowing the contents of the
Gudda-Hstra, which directs the conversation of the three worlds, they converse about the frontal eye
and four arms of Isvara-bhattaraka, the loud langhter of Brahma, and the madness of Bhagavati. In
the case of a sack which bursts from the contents collected froin the points of the compass, an ass
which runs away (laden) with grain, a wounded and fallen body, a cart tliat has been robbed, a
blood load tliat has been lifted, a bar of gold that has been seized, a tax that has been evaded, a cry of
looting, an assembly connected with caste castoms, a bargain that has been made, — they are notones to
fail ;
taking the head of an intruder as the tassel, they bind the enemy’s hand as a badge (on a pole),
and parade about ;
gambling they will not allow ;
to a dead body they are good. 1

Be it well. To the F ive hundred s vam is of Ayyavo le, possessed of all tities, having made pro-
stratiori with the six members, salute with joined hands raised to the head, pull out that sack, and
present offerings of food, 0 Setti ! To the Five hundred svamis of Ayyavole present the tambula in a
tray, wishing thern all good fortune.

Ba it well. The ever supremely happy Five hundred with the pattana-sdvi Mechi-Setti, , Kirtti-
Setti and all the townspeople, for the decorations of the god Gavaresvara, and repairs of the temple,
grantecl t he follo wing dues .—The stops of the n agar as, 10 visa a year for each the gold merchants,
;

10 visi, a year for each tha local gavares 1 pana a year per sack the gavares of other
; , ; countries,
1 Mga a year per sack ;
for camphor, musk, saifron, sandal, pearls and all such commodities sold
by weight, 2 l‘un per pon
;
local cloth merchants and foreign cloth merchants, 2 1sani per pon for
;

black pepper, cunimm seed, mustard, sada flower, bishop’8 weed and coriander, 1 visa per pon for
;

sugar, asafoetida, dry ginger, long pepper, cardamoms, green ginger, turmeric, and all drugs and
roots sold by weight, 1 visa per pon.

1 he dandanayaka manag ng the hejjunlca and vadda-rdvula granted the customs dues
on one
load in ten ;
the merchants who load from the place and all merchants from abroad, 1 mana
perload;
the forty families of flower-sellers, 1 garland for each basket the thousand
; tdmbuligas , 1000 leaves
for each family for the Chaitra and pavitra festivals ;
the fifty families of oilmen, 1 fonliqe for each
mill, for the lights of the god.

The mnneya of the Jiddulige Seventy, Ekkalarasa and other chief men
)
(named), gave for the god
5 pana a year for each village. The manmya of the Nagaralchanda Seventy, Sovi-deva and cliief

Many of the abave phrases are difficult to translate, and the

meaning is often far from cie r.
88 Sliikarpur Taluq.

msn (named), 5 pana a year for each village. The manneya of the Ederiad Seventy, Sovarasa Pra..
namarasa and cliief men (named), 5 pana a year for each village.

Farthcr grants. Usual final verses.

The priest of the Hiriya -matha, Muliga-Madhukesvaia-pandita-deva and his son Dharmraasiva-
deva preaented two houses Mulasthaua god to two Settis (named). And the
in the streets of their

malia mandalesvara Ekkalarasa’s danclanayaka Kamarasa granted for the god Gavaresvara the hoda-
visa on ten bullocks.

119
Da/e 1181 A.D.
A
Om. Obeisance to S'iva and S 'iva and their attendants. Auored be Skimbhu, beauteous with
the cliamara-like crescent moon kissing his lofty head ;
the original foundation-pillar of the city of
the three worlds. Adored be S’ambhu, of a forni of eternal xvisdoni and glory, by the accomplish-
ment of liis designs the origin of the Brahma pillar. Obeisance to Ganesa.

May Mahesa, whose lotus feet are tinted with the radiance of the rubies in the crowns of the
liosts of gods prostrate b?fore him, which feet rest on the heaven of the hearts of the lords of the
Trimurti, of exalted quilities, the creator of the three worlds, sovereign of ali below the sky,
daily grant to Kesiraja his desires.

In that universe the world of mortals is the most beautiful, and in it the most glorious is the
Bharata regi vn, ii which the Kuntala, country is the most brdliant, which country, in the same
mavmer as Vishnu who brought baok the earth carried off by Maya, the glorious emperor lord
Bijjana-Deva ruled with desire.

That protector of the dwellings of ali lands, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja
p^ramesvara parama-bhattaraka, sun to the lotus the Kalachuryya-kula, fierce in war, in dignity

the golden mountain, a sun among good warriors, an elephant goad to tlie brave, master of ele-

phants, a cage of adamant to refugees, in valour the lord of Lanka, to others.’ wives a brother, Shini-

vara-siddhi, Giridurgga -malia, in energy in war Eama, a lion to the elephant his enemies, KisSan-

ka-vnalla, — having these and all other descriptive names, which with him wcre rea!, — Bijjana-Deva
ruled the circle of the earth as follows : — the Earth, which through Prithu was of old by ignorance-

for long turned into a cow, having in the present agebecnnethe crovvned queen of Bijjana-Deva,

greatly rejoices shining with the brilliance cf the pvcioi s stone, which, lying first in the ocean,
;

then cast on the shore, then on a rock, at last bscame the Icaustulha on Yishmds breast, — thus is

it extolled, being exalted by this king’s favour.

When that niighty emperor’s son, a Manoja among men, rajadhiraja, a sun among kings, fierc e

in war, fragrant as musk, lover of bounty, Rayamuraii-Sovi-Deva had ruled the wlnle world in

Aftervvards, his equal, as if celebrating a feitival for the earth, in truth and purity the
p eace
.

equal of the son of Ganga, a new Purulcatsa, — Sankama-Deva ruled the earth. After that, Ahava-

maUa, his younger brother, of exceeding bravery, glorious as the sun, Apratimalla, was in peace
as Hie lord of the earth. An enraged li >n to the lusty elephant Gaula, a net cast upen the slioal
A
of fish the Chaulika army, a south
wind to the rain-cloud the Andhra king, a constant thunder-

clap to the royal swan the Malava king, -the king Ahamalla protected the earth with aflection.

That imperial king’s powers of government became his chief ministers, whose natural ability

follows At the mere sight of your Kuntala (or curly locks) lier Kancln (or zone) slips off
was as
so much the earth in love with you. Having burnt the
with agitation, 0 Lakshmana-dandesa, is
 Shikarpur Taluq. 89

terriiory of the brave Vijayaditya, having taken ths Chola and Hoysala kingdoms, tke remaining
hostile kings he troubles,— the danda natha Ckaudugi-deva. The lustre of the beautiful pale cheeks

ol the crowned queens of thy hostile kings, the cliutalca birds losing patience talce for the moon,
bees for white waterlilies, swans for the stalk of the lotus, and wander about causing the
world to laugb,— lord Rechana-dandanatha. In doing favours to others S'ibi, ia giviog charity
Karna, in~ benevolence to mankind the son of Dhannma, — besides being more than equal to

these in benefaction, generosity and true bountiful words, — who was eqaal to Sovana-ckamu-
pati throughout the world ? Among the regent elephants Airava-a, among animals the lion, in gold
mount Meru, among the gods Indra, among the oceans the shining milk ocean, such great fame did
the lord Kavana-dandanayaka.
he obtain and increase his glory in the world, —
Surrounded by the great ministers adorned vvith so many exalted qualities, the king Ahavamalla,
calling for the great minister, a repository of ali good qualities, purifier of the Bharadvaja-gotra,

grandson of Kesava-deva and Pampambika, son of Holalamarasa and Durggambika, beloved of the
heart aud eyes of Lakhraa-devi, uuassailable by fear or avarice, in war Trinetra, friend of the learned*
his life that of the ministers of old, a combination of ali good qualities, entitled to the five big drums,
the mdhd-samanta s§napati t superintendent over seventy-two officials, master of ali wealth, terrifier
of his enemies, possessor of these true tities and epithets, —Kesimayya-dandanayaka, and saying,
‘
Govern the country which is the treasury of the Southern region like a father, putting down the evil

and upholdmg the good ’

— gave him the Banavase-nad, which was accepted as a discinguished favour

by that great minister : to describe whose qualities :

The honourable life of the Manus was his life, the policy of the ancient kings was the policy he

adopted, wealth for others was the wealth he had acquired by his arms, the promotion of his ruler’s

greatness he counted as his own promotion, the happiness of h;s dependants he reckoned as his
own happiness, — thus during his life-time did he increase his glory, Kesava-dandanayaka. None were
conceited, none conspicuous in splendour, none in opposition, none calling out for infiuence, none cre-

ating a disturbance, none who were in suffering, no enemies filled with anger, none who in addition

to their tities had their heads turned by the songs of poets,— in the kingdom of the lord Krisbna-KeSa-
va-deva-chamupa. Double of Chanakya, tenfold of S'akaluka, a hundred-fold of Bhrigu, a thousand-
fold of Hari, thus much did he exceed them in glory, the minister Kesava-deva.

And that great minister Kriahna-Kesava-deva-dandanatha’s principal councillors were as foll-

ows : — His life that of Manu, in conversation not uttering vain words, by his faith having gaiued the

position of a S'aiva, — being of such glory, who was equal to Narasinga-naynka. Iu affection and speech

free from the sins of the Kali age, except to Tikka-raja, to apply to these men of straw the name
1
king ’
was like calling a stone a jewel : this is true. What I wish for God will cause to come at
my wish, what I do not want he will prevent from coming, thus used to say Bachayya. The treasurer
Sovi-deva was a treasury to his dcpendents, wliy praise him? for others called treasurers, what respect
have tliey from the learned, what sort of kings are they ? A reflection of the affairs in the mind of
his lord, to those who try to stop him like the messengers of death, to supplica» ts like the cow of
plenty, thus did Chamayya appear. His devotion at the fect of S’iva, gentle in speech, e2ger to do
deeds of benevolence, possessed of such qualities, Bichiraja’s fame shone to ali the points of the com-
pass. Only for the purpose of gratifying the desires of supplicants did ho take the trouble of acquiring
wealth and for no others, the S'iva-tirtha, Dasiraja of exalted glory.

Moreover, to describe tlie greatness of the haranams who were like embodiments of the bcnevol-

ent wishes of that rajadliiraja’s minister Of qualities praised by skilful great poets, born from the
face of Brahma, able in doing good to others, excelling in the pleasure of agreeable conversation,
23
90 IShikarpur Taluq.

beloved by the assenibly of the Brahmaas, profound as the ocean, devoted to the faith of the feet of
S ’iva, with what esteem should those karanams be regarded.

Besides these were, the embodiment of the regal glory of Lakshmi-deva-dandanatha, Hiriya-
Vittharasa ;
Chandugi-deva-dandanayaka, an embodiment of fierce might ;
an ornament of the Vaji-
kula, purifier of the Bharadvaja-gotra, the dear son of Duggi-Setti of Ittige, the Desiya-dandanayaka
Chikka-Vittharasa ;
the follower of the life of the chief friend of the world Rechanaya-dandanayakaj
master of the art of war, Kesava-deva ;
like a son to the Lakslimi of Sovanayya-dandanayaka’s king*
dom, Kavanayya-nayaka ;
like a bow discharging the arrows in Kavanayya-daudanayaka’s powerful
band, Rechanayya-nayaka.

VVhile, surrounded by these royal inspectors and all the ministers, the Indra of the glory of the
three vvorlds, a cooling moon, vvas ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand, including Hayve, Santali-
ge, Yedadore and other conntries, in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom on the occasion of his : —
holding a great court, a discourse on dharmma vvas started, describing his skilful policy and the glory
of the city, in this wise, by, — his life that of a muni, of the exalted Iiapila-kula, himself the embodiment
ofbeauty, equal to Kesava, the son of Nachchi, his head marked by the hands of the S'iva seer
the excellent mani Vamasaktisa namehim so elever, Svami-deva, to
: — — truthfully state vvhose glory,

as exalted as the energetic warrior Rama, minister of the three puras :

“In firmness, of Meru ;

in lioly life, of Manu ;
in providing a theme for the first chief poets, of

Sarasvati ; — the equal, the peer, the faesimile ;

to good qualities a quarry ;
of that firmness the
abiding place, of that character the abode, of that sweet theme the horne :-~so is this lord truly cele-

brated in the world,” — thus did the councillor Savi-deva with joy state the truth.

Tl:e glory of the

— “The rakshasa Bali having his time dwelt
city : in in this kshetra, made gifts,

and in the course of manvantaras beea considered as Indra himself, literally know not hovv to

praise (the greatness of) Balipura. There'ore here perform some other work of merit.'’

Immediately saying ‘ Be it so/’ — the maha-mandaleWara, with Tailaha-Deva, their brother-in-

law Eraharasa ;
the pattana-svami of the royal cry Balipura, Mali-Setti, and the pattana-svami
Mechi-Setti ;
the priest of the Pancha- matha Hiriya-mat ha, Muliga I)harmmasiva-deva : the priest of

the Pancha-Linga, Rudrasakti-deva ;

the priest of Tripurantaka, Jnanasakti-deva ;
and the other
chief men, — the Saud re-herggade of the town, the five mathas, and the three puras, Savi-deva ;
his

deputy, Chatina Tippaua ;

the celebrated champions who lifted him up as if into Kannarah upper
among champ ons who subdued Konkana and took from Vijayaditya
:

storey the suns tribute ;

those
;

who having given pleasure to th o Champion over the Malapas, Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Beva, bad gained
honour and were reverenced by all : And besides these, — A
firm, of great prudence, granters of their

desires to dependents, of one word, devoted to the feet of Isvara, followers of the policy which raises
the prosperity of countrias at the right seasons, of good character, of unshaken truth, of exalted
merit, beloved by all, which is no flattery, members of the Bananju-dharmma ; —thus entitled in many
ways to honour, residents of Ayyavole, Challunki and many other chief grdmas nagaras ,* JcMdas , ,

liharvvadas , madatnbas, drondmaJchas puras , ,

and patlanas ,
of Lala, Gaula, Karnnata, Bangala,
KaSmira, and other countries at the points of the compass the two sects of Nana Desis, ; the Ma-
nevarate and Jorupa local men the manigdra Manika-Setti and other settis (named),
;
all of the

merchante,— forming an immense [assembly]

A
Be it well In the 3rd year of the Kalachuryya bhujabala-chakravartti Vira-Narayana Ahava-
malla-Deva, the year Plava &c, — all the proporty of Bananjigas of BaUrgave dying without sons, for

the fostivals and sacred rites of the god Gavaresvara •, the property of those who die without sons in
 Shikarpur Taluq. 91

the nagara to tke god Nagaresvara

, ;
and iti all tke live mathas, the three puras, and tke seven Brah-
mapuris, in whichever unclaimed property accrues, to the god of that quarter ; — these at the holy
feet of the god Gavaresvara did Kesimayya-daudanayaka, with his karanams, pradhanas and tala-
ras, pouring water, bestow, free frorn all imposts, to endure as long as sun moon stars and sky.
Usual final verses.
120
Date 1018 A.D.

Having the supreme profouud syad-vada as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine

of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

Be When, (with the usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victorious king-

it well.

dom was continuing —

And with head sliining under the leaves of his feet, entitled to the five big
: —
drums, the maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of Banavasi-pura, obtainer of a boon from Mahalakshmi,
delighting in giving, superintendent of the revenue ( dyad-achdnjya ), of unassisted valour, Champion
over champions, ganda-bh$runda , a brave at the courts of three kings, S'ankara to the Vrishabha

titlea chieftains, a hand on the face of the brave, a sun among the titled, a manifest Vikramaditya,
Jagadokadani, —with these and all other tities, the maha-mandalesvara Cha[inu]nda-Rayarasa
was ruling the Banavasi Twelve Thousand , — in the royal city Balligave, (on the date specified),

to provide for the worship at the basadi of Kesavanandi-ashtopavasi-bhalara, disciple of Megha-

nandi-bhattaraka, of the Balagara-gana connected with Jajah uti S’antinatha, —hc made a grant
of 5 matta of rice land, according to the bherunda pole, in the deer plain of the royal city Balligave,
in the Jiddulige Sev enty ,
(Boundaries of the land).

By dliarmma, by courage, by trutk, and by generosity, the equal of the ganda-bMrunda in the
eartb, there has not been and will not be. Usual final verses.

In the Banavase country, Jina kabitation, Vishnu habitation, Isvara habitation, and habita-
tion for the muni gana , these, by order of Raya, did the lord Nagavarmma cause to be made.

122
Date 1284 A.D.

In the 14tk year of the Yadava-Narayana bhuja-bala praudha-pratapa-chakravartti Rama-

chandra-Raya’s victorious reign,— the year Tarana &c., when the maha-girabhu Dayiga-Chen . . .
A

laid siege to the energetic warrior Madi-Setti’s [kujppe and fought in Alamele making his

elephant fall down, slew him and gained the world of gods.

123
Date 1159 A.D .

A
Om. Obeisance to Narayana. Supreme is the Boar form of the resplendent Vishnu, which
dispersed the waters of the ocean and bore up the peaceful earthon the tip of his strong right tusk.
May the gods who are lords of the three worlds, the origin of all things, grant us the fuldlment

of our desires, —Brahma, Isana and Janarddana.

May Kesava the lord of S'ri, who by his steps acquired the empire of Bali, united with the ten
incarnations praised as one by all worlds, kolding in his hands the Sankha and chakra with the eign of

the lotus, —looking upon him as himself, grant to Kesava-chamupa to live till the destruction of the
world. On the summit of the waves of the milk sea does he repose on his extensive couch the
A
serpent AdiSesha. While thus the destroyer of sins was reposing in the sleep of yoga, his mind being
92 Shikarpur Taluq.

directecl to the creation of the world, as it' his power had assumed a separate bodily form, from the
lotus of his navel sprang in submission Brahma.

On surveying the circle of ali the worlds created in order by Brahma, the mosfc beautiful is the
Central one (the earth) ;
in that world the most pleasing region is the delightful Jambd dvipa
and is that dvipx the most excellent is the Bharata land ;
and in that land the Kuntala country
the most worthy,

These who obtained the sovereignty of that Kuntala country, were horn from the full water-jar
in the shining left hand of Brahma, who sprung from the lotus-navel of the resplendent Yishnu, were

they not ? — the Chalukya-kula.

Of that family the progenitor, who, dispersing his enemies, secured the sovereignty, and his power
being double that which his enemies obtained from the infernal regons, lescued from the Rattas the
whole world which they had seized, was king Tailapa, who exalted beyond belief the Chalukya
line, After liim, his son ruled the earth, the ever prosperous king Satyasraya ;
and followiug after

him, his younger brother’s son obtained it, the mighty Vikramanka. After him, his younger brother
obtained it, with wide-spread fame as bright as the pleasant moon, emperor of the world surrouuded
by the seven oceans, Ayyanayya. That king’s younger brother, plucker up of the lines of hostile

kings, a thunderbolt to the mountain the anxieties of the learned, remover of the affictions of the
A

earth, was Jayasimha. His son Ahavamalla then ruled the earth, whose tresses are the groves of
tam ala trees, whose throat is ornamented with the stems of young areca palms, whose breasts are
the swelling mountains. The next ruler was that king’s son Somesvara, whose younger brother was
the king Permmadi, whose son, praised in all the world, was Bhulokamalla. His son, left Malava
without possession, forced the Tallavas to hold the sprouts, made Lata place his hands together on
his forehead, and filled up the troubles of Kalinga, — thus does the world describe the uuequalled

valour of Jagadekamalla, That king’s younger brother, of great liberality, a lion in the des-

truction of the elephants the groups of his enemies, .. was Nurmmadi Taila.

At that time was Bijjala king, who bore up the earth with the strength of hismight, whose sharp
sword was as a serpent swallowing up the air of the breath of his boasting enemies, from whom all the
learned obtained great joy, whose fame filled the ears of the elephants at the points of the compass.

The saying that heroes should possess the earth was then not in vain, for he brought into subjection

the earth from the ocean on the south to his northern boundary the Chalukya capital (or encamp-
ment>, lilce an infuriated elephant to the hostile, and showing fricndship to those who came to war,
liow wonderful was his exercise of valour, Bijjala-Deva.

Be it well. When, entitled to the fi ve big drums, the maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Ivalanjara-

pura, having the flag of a golden bull, with the sounds of the damaruga and turyya a sun to the lotus ,

the Kalachuryya-kula, fierce in war, in digni ty the golden mauntain, a sun to good warriors, an
elephant-goad to the braves, master of elephants, a cag-3 of adamant to refuge es, a brother to the
wives of others, Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, in energy in war Rarna, a lion to the. elephant his
enemies, NiSsanka-malla, — with these and other tities, the bhujabala-chakravartti, Tribhuvanamalla

Bijjala-Devarasa’s victorious kingdom was extending on all s

:

des, to continue as long as sun moon

and stars :

Resting like a bee at the lotus feet of that king, with the thunderbolt of Lis Brabman virtue

splitting the mountain the evils of the Kali age, an ever productive treasury, was Kesiraja-dandadhisa.
TLe descent of this hcad-jowel of commandcrs was as follcws :
— In Brahma’s family, having a per-
feet knowledge of Parama Biahmn, a joy to all the munis, was hora the celebratcd Brahmarshi, an
ccean of vlrtuo is condr.ct, Bharadvaja. Among themauy great Brahmans descendet! in his line, there
 Shikarpur Taluq. 93

arose, a treasury of ali Rrahman virtues, a procurer of immeasurable merit, of a fame which reached
tlie tusks of the elephants at the poiats of the compass, of high qualities praised by the learned,
Chamunda-Raya, of exalted glory. His wife, iu all accomplisliments a new Bharati, a permanent
treasury of generous qualities, known tbrougb all tbe world, was Mudiyakka, a jewel of women. To
those two were born the sons (with praises) Marapayya, Vama-deva, Echa-dandadhipa, Bichiraja,

Kesava, Govinda and Vishnu-deva. On exaraination, the junior offour yet their equal, and the senior

of two, a mine of every good quality, of unspotted fame, was Kesava- Raja. Rati, Parvvati, Arundhati
and Bharati, in beauty, glory, conjugal affection, and intelligence, his wife Pampa-devi completely put
to shame. Their son, for whose daily distribution of charity the entire number of wise men was not

sufficient, for whose devotion and pilgrimages all the holy bathing places did not suffice, for whose
circumambulationa and penances all the temples of Vishnu and the other great gods wcre too few,
for whose erection of s atras and water-sheds the world was too small, for whose fame the space
betvveen the points of the compass was too confined, Holalamarasa, obtained the worship of the good,
and was a moon to the ocean his race. To the Earth goddess in glory, to Sita-devi in devotion to

her husband, in fortune to the goddess S'ri, his wife Durgga-devi was in every way equal and simi-
lar. To those two was born, a mine of glory, Kesava-Deva, whose virtuous life the Krita-yuga made
its excuse and came to an end, whose pointed speech the arrow of Rama made its excuse and turned
aside, the daylight of whose splendid fame moonlight made its excuse and vanished. Farther verses
in the same strain.

On his becoming angry there were brought under the orders of this ruler Kesiraja, — Sankana-
male, the famous Santalige, the powerful and fierce Tagarachche-malla’s territory, Gavatur,,
Mogala-na4, Sirivur, the Vanavasi hill-fort, Kondarate, Hayve, the celebrated Gutti, and Hettila.

(Farther verses in his praisa) As the destroyer of Mura .had the daughter of the sea and Satyabhama,
and S'ambhu had Parvvati and Gange as wives, so to Kesava, the admired Lakshmi-devi and the
fortunate beauty Siri-devi became the wives, praised in all the world. His minister (with praises)
was ? Donaraja. Also Narasinga-Nayaka. And among his great men were (with praises) the chief

councillor Tikkarasa ;
his other hand Mammarasa and Rechcharasa. And the
;
royal inspection
accountants, — Cbattiraja, Mailara, Potarasa, Mahadeva-Nayaka, Nachi, Soma, Govinda, and
Marttanda.

When, surrounded with all these judges, and chief officers of the royal presence, the jewel of
protection to refugees, the head-jewel of his race, the dandanayaka Kesava-Beva, protecting the
Banavase Twelve Thousand, was in the royal city Balipura,—one day, when seated in the centre
of the circle of the court, surrounled by all the ministers, royal attendants and people of the
city, — one who knew the most auspicious moments, and was acquainted with allworks of merit,

Sprung from the mind of the lotus-born (Brahma) was the lord Marichi, whose son was
Kasyapa. In his family was born the general Revana, whose son was the lord Somanatha, whose
son was Chatti-raja. His wife was Madiyakka, and their son was Rechana —
Recharasa commenced a discourse on merit, which was a defeater of evil designa, a stage for

the highe3t Lnkshmi to dance upon, a mighty wave from the bouudless ocean of heavenly joy. His
speech was as follows :

“ This (city) indeed has been progressing for raany ages and has become known in all the
; world
for the s<zfra?, pleasure garden3, temples, large tanks, and lines of water-sheds established by the former
early dan<Jadhipas. This Balipura is a place for the birth of merit. If, then, the god Kesava were
permanently established here, it would be a work of the greatest merit. If well considered, merit
which all burnt-offerings, sacrifices, incantatione and appointed acts of devotion could not procure,
24
94 Sliikarpur Taluq.

would be obtained from the ceremony of suitably establisking the image of tbe supreme lord Ke,$a,va.

Moreover,— if the distinction of a gift ofland be secured, what can be said of its continually increas-
ing fruit (or roward)4 equal to the crops and vegetatiou grown thereon. For thi3 reason, wero &
Kesavapura forni bd here, nained after your lordship, and in it a temple erected to the god vira-
Kesava, — you will obtahi in the present vvorld unspotted fane, in the next slate of existence the full-

ness of ali merit, and in the end supreme fellcity.”

Whou lio thus spoke, expressing the very thoughts of the jewcl of dandanathas,— taking the words
to mind, that crovvning ovnament of dandanathas aequi red in the Southern quarter of Balipura a
tract of land iertile to produce all manner of fruit, very extensive and level as amirror, from Sarvve-
svara-pandila, priest of the Five Lingas established by the Paudavas, from its herggade Sayiyana
and senabova Kannana, and all their connections, in the presence of the settis, the cliief townsmen,
the five mathas and the three puras,— with pouring of water, — and in that pleaeant tract, arranging
and transforming to the utmost timber and stone, as if striving to add to all the variety of forms in.

which Brahma had created wood and stone, the dandadhipa Kesiraja with exceeding devotion built
for the god Kesava an abode filled with beauty and a joy to tbe sight.

And oti a large piece of land in front of that temple, this treasury of the benefits derived from
charlty, in the fullness of his heart’s pleasure, built a town and named it Virakeiavapura. Then
that jewel of dandanathas gave that town, filled with commodious houses, having cots in each

chamber containing the softest beds, and all manner of vessels, to a band of Brahmans. This done»
that Viralcesavapura was everywhere praised as the indigenous place of growth for kalpa-vrikshas,
a place fo' the continual cultivation of all the vedas, a mine of purity and virtue, a place in which to
acquire the misfc exalted merit,— and was as an anklet for the Earth goddess, set with the nine
gems.

Then, for the purpose of granting shares (

vritti ) for that puri, — obtaining the conseut of (with
vario is praises), the moon to raise the tide in the ocean the Ganga-vamsa, Ekkalarasa •, his minister

Kamayya; his minister for peace and war, Mahadeva •, and of all the chiefs and farmers of Jiddulige-
nad,— he acquired at their hands the village of Belvani, together with the (taxes) manneya dya, daya,

and — the
VirufojJ.a ; in presence of the paitana-sdvis of the royal city Balipura, Kirtti-Setti and
Mechi-Sttti ;
aud all the cliief townspeople ; of Dharmmasiva-deva, priest of the five mathas ;
of
Muliga-Madhukesvara-pandita-deva, priest of Jagadekamallesvara of the Hiriya-matha ;
ofSarvve4*
vara-pandita-deva, priest of the Pancha Linga ;
of its herggade Sayimarasa ;
of Jnanasakti-pandiia-

deva, priest of Tripurantaka ;

and its herggade Vennamarasa ;
of Vama^akti-pandita-deva, priest

of the Kodiya-matha ;
and of the seven Brahmapuris, — with the assent of the great minister Ka-
sapayya-Nayaka, — the Banavase-nad herggade, the dandanayaka Kesimayya,
great minister, the
together with his accountants, (on the date specified), at the time of the mooiPs eclipse, for the
worship, ceremonies and offerings of the god Virakesava of Kesavapura, for the perpetual lamp,
the Ghaitra , pavitra, decorative buildings and any new ceremonies, — gave, in the manner approved
by all, — for (with praises of and learning) those occupying the Brahmapuri
their ascetic virtues

Kesavapura, — to the god Jagadekamallesvara, 2 shares to the Pancha Linga god, 2 shares to the ; ;

god Kedara, 2 shares ;

to the Brahmans, 38 shares ;
to the pujdri, 1 share ;
to the garland maker,

1 share :—altogether 46 shares, in the villago of Belvani.

And, with all tities, the mandale&vara, a moon ocean the Ganga-vam^a, promoter
in raising the

of all works of merit, a basis of all good qualitios, Tailaha-Devarasa,— his sisteEs husband Eraha-
rasa, and the hculava/a Gangaba boing present, — in order to rencw the gift of his father Ekkalarasa,

gave up the mannSya, dya , daya Mnilce, and

,
Iciyuhila for three gcncrations, pouring water on the
feet of the god Kesava.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 95

And the great minister Kesimayya-dandanayaka, washing the feet of his drad/tya,—-possessed

0 f the usual ascetic virtues (named), kind to the learned, patron of the assemblies of good poets,

delighting in gifts of food, gold, virgins, cows, lands, shelter, medicine and many other gifts, an
ornament of the Lakulagama, skilful in his investigation of all the sastras and agamas, son of

Gautama-muni, worshipper of the lotus met of the god Dakshina-Kedaresvara of Balipura, — the raja-

guru Vama§akti-deva, gaveto him that place and the superintendence of the Brahmapuris. And fo r

that the herggade Savimarasa, as dy«, made a grant of an umbali of one matta of rice-land in Belvani

according to the maragu ndi pole; and one matta for the god Kesava. What remains of the

gaudiJte , the garu-deva and herggade will divide among the Brahmans.

In this (pura) the shares ( vritti ) belong to the occupants of the houses (to whichthey are attached),
but the shares of unoccupied houses belong to the god. And among those shares, the bhatta-vritti

one, the khanrlika-vritti one, the agnishtike-vritti one, together with the pujari and gavland-maker’s
vrittis, altogether five shares, will be in continuous enjoyment.

Here follow the boundaries of the pura.

As a tala-vritti for the god, he obtained in Kiru-Balligave, the village of the god Kedara, per-

forming worship to the feet to that god, and presented for the offerings, the Chaitra and pavitra,

for food for the god, and for feeding five Brahmans from otlier parts, one matta of rice land by the

Jcachchavi pole under the Narapati-gola ;

and for the god's perpetual lamp, one oil-mill in the town.

Date 1179 A.D.

Moreover for that god, — Be it well. In the Kalachuryya-chakravartti Nissanka-malla Sanka-

ma-Deva’s 3rd year, the year Vikari &c, at the time ofthe moon’s eclipse, — Karinele in the Nagara-
khanda Seven ty, which had been granted for the god Kesava that the great minister and general,
the Banavase-nad herggade, dandanayaka Kesirajayya (his praises) had set up, together with Edey-
alkara, a village formerly granted for the god Somanatha of Bandanike, having been swallowed up
(
piruttirdcludu ), —the m ah a - ni an d a 1 e s v a r a ,
a moon in raising the ocean the Gupta-vamsa, worshipper
of the lotus feet of the god Galagesvara, subduer of foreign armies, Jogi-Devarasa, with his minister
Vasudeva-Nayaka, Kuchayya, Dasimarasa, and Susanga-deva, — and the maha-mandalesvara, a sun to
the lotus the Kadamba-kula, obtainer of a boon from the god Javanti Madhukesvara, an impaling
stake for liars, Nigalanka-malla, with these and other names, Boppa-Devarasa, with his minister

Tikkayya, and all his other chief attendants, — the great samanta Sanka-Gauda, and all the chiefs
and farmers of the Nagarakhanda Seventy, presented at the feet of the god Kesava the lailalilce,

manneya, aya t ddya ,

hiruhula, and Icdnilcc , and granted them for the gods Kesava and Somanatha,
the funds derived therefrom to be divided between the two. Usual final verses.

In Belvani the 2 matta previously belonging to Narapati-Setti’s basadi are excluded froni
Ke^avapura.
124
Date 1077 A.D.

Be it well. His feet bathed in streams of radiance from all the crowns of gods and demons, may
Jinendra’s sasana he ever for the prosperity of the Bhavyas (or faithful, {he Jains). Having the su-
preme profound sydd-vada as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the
three worlds, the Jina §asana.
Be it well. Refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortuno, the maharajadhiraja para-
meSvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, was Tribhu-
96 Shikarpur Taluq.
\
vanamalla-Deva. To use his sword on the Chola king he thought not much of ;
to the Lala kinghe
showecl the might of his arra, overcoming hira and the feudatory kings of both emperors who feli
;

upon hira, mounting his furio tls elephant he chased them away, and became the lord of the shining
Lakshrai of the Chalukya kingdom, — praised by the three worlds, Vikramaditya-Deva. To the lord
of Dhara the source of a great fever of terror, to Chola a fierce Yama of the last day, his feet rever*
A
enced by the crowns of the lines of Saurashtra, Anga, Kalinga, Vanga, Magadha, Andhra, Avanti and
Panchaia kings, — the Chalukya regent elephant sports in the forests and mountains on the shores of
the eastern and Western oceans. The valour of hira who in the form of Narasimha tore open the
breast of the Danava lord, the strength of hira who United with Rudra lifted up Kailasa, the daring of
hira who not retaining his skin gave it up to Indra, the resoluteness of him who in order to destroy

ali the Kshatriyas in the earth slew the kings twenty one times, —Vikramaditya, are yours. Why
share it with others ? I am able alone to bear it, —-thus saying, from the back of the great tortoise,

from the heads of the lord of serpents, from the shoulders of the regent elephants, from the cavities
and roots of the mountains, boldly lifting off the burden of the world, he brought and placed it

securely in his own arms,— Vikramaditya-Deva.

When thus having freed the world from every enemy, he was in the residence of Etagiri, ruling

the kingdom in peace and wisdom •

A dweller at his lotus feet, —Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-samanta-
dhipati, maha-prachandi-dandanayaka, (with various epithets), was the dandanayaka Barmma-
Deva. (Verses in his praise). Thus the abjde of praise and fame, when the great general and great
minister, the dandanayaka Barmma-Devarasa, protecting and enjoying the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, the Santalige Thousand and the Eighteen agraharas, was in the royal city Balligave :

Jinanatha-svami his god, his own guru Gunabhadra-bratindra, his mother Jakkabbe, Soma his
father, his younger brother Mechi, Bhagabbe his wife, his father-in-law Kali-deva,— was Singa an,
ordinary man ?
— great as a benefactor, in union with dharmma. (Verses in his praise, calling him
Pratikantha-Singa)
AU these good qualities being natural to him, Pratikantha-Singayya, having commenced a
discourse relating stories of works of merit,— made petition to his ruler, saying,
— 4
Obtain from
Ballavarasa a village (hdda) and give it to the Permmadi basadi.” —Whereupon the dandanayaka
Barmma-Deva having represented the whole of the circumstances to his own lord, — Tribhuvanamalla-
Peva, in the 2nd Chalukya-Vikraraa year, the year Pinguia, &c ,
for the Services of the god of the
Chalukya-Ganga-Permmanadi Ji nalaya which he had made in the royal city Balligave when he was
a prince (or boy, hmara ), for the vvorship and anointing, for the offering^, and food of the rishis, as

well as for repairs of the basadi and new works —Praise of

Gunabhadra-deva, whose colleague was

Mahasena-brati. His disciple, by all the peoplc in the world said to be in grammar Pujyapada, in

logic Akalanka-deva, in poetry Samantabhadra, was Ramasena — to him, who had thus reached the
farthest shore of the ocean of all Sciences, ever devoted to the performanco of penance, to Rama-

sena-pandita of the srt-Mula-sangha, Sena-gana and Pogari-gachchha, with pouring of water and all

the ceremonios, he gave the village of Mane vane in the Jidduliga Seventy of the Banavase Twelve

Thousand kampana. Usual final verses.

G u nabhadra-de va’s lay -disciple Chavuudamayya wrote it.

125
Date 1019 A.7).

The husband of SVi, bearer of the discus, whose soat is on Garuda, having eyes like the lotus
;
of tho trident, whose
th' husband of the Mountain daughter, boarer seat is on the bull, having aa
 Shikarpur Taluq. 97

extra eye ;
the husband of the Speech goddess, bearer of the noose, who rides on the swan, having

just eight eyes may these three, worshipped by the three worlds, grant us our desires.

Be it well. When, the refuge of ali the world, tavourite of earth and fortune, maharajadiraja

paramesyara pararaa-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukya?, per-

fumed vvith jasmin, a Bhima to hostile forces, a lion to the elephant rival kings, Champion among
champions, golden Champion, a fierce fi re of the last day to Cliola, eager for war with Chola, a puri-

fying head-jewel to elever kings, a saw for the heads of hostile kings, a rod for hostile kings, a
brilliant sun among kings, a sun in glory, in valour Narayana, a submarine fire to the ocean of
kings, to the four-arrowed a thonsand-armed, the monkey to the world of kings, in fame a Yidya-
dhara, in skill with the bow Rama, born in the Chalukya-vamsa, —Taiiapa-Deva's victorious kingdom
was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars

Of the kings of the Chalukya dynasty who ruled the earth, one less than sixty having sat

upou the throne in Ayodhya-pura with great glory ; — Born of that race, the lord of the goddess of

victory,Satyasraya-Deva ruled the whole world so that of the families descended from Brahma the
Satyasraya-kula was reckoned the most excellent, until he ohtained the name of a sarbba-bhawna
(or universal emperor). In that Satyasraya-kula, lord of the lady earth, the glorious Nurmmadi Taila,

an Indra in power. a terror to his enemies, of brilliant fame, ruled the whole earth. The earth and
the crown having fallen into the hands of the Rattas, he drove the kings of the Ratta kingdom be-
fore him, put them down and ovcrhelmed them, this miilstone to the Rattas, and took possession of
the cro,wn of the Chalukya kingdom, That king Jayasingha, a brilliant sun the king of lotuses (am-
Ihoja) to king Bhoja, the king of beasts to the elephant Rajendra-Chola,— is it much to call hira

rajadhiraja ? Dispersing the overspreading darkness, and causing his greatness to sbine forth into all

the world, as the morning sun mounts up above the mountain of the east, so, subduing the growing
power of the Kali-yuga, leaving it no place, and revealing to the world the delicate virtues of the
Krita Lakshmi, he mounted up oa his throne of splendour, the king Jayasingha. The Seven Malavas
he made to tie up their bundles ;
chasing after Chera and Chola, he made them plunge into the sea ;

thus the splendour of his fame passed over the seven oceans and filled the regions beyond, his con-
quests in all quarters put to shame the regents at the points of the compass ; —who can stand against
Jayasingha-Deva ?

A dweller at his lotus feefc,— Be

it well. When. entitled to the five big drums, the maha-manda-
lesvara,boon lord of Banavasi-pura, obtainer of a boon from Chamunda, (with various other epithets),
Sattigana chattam ( ? Sattigas chief man), Iriva-bedanga-Deva's son, the maha-mandaleivara
Kunclamarasa, [protecting] the Banava se Twelve Thousand, the Santalige Thousand and the Hayve
Five flundred, ? with both rights (ubaija samyacli), as far as to the Western Ocean, was Tn the
residence of Balipura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom (on the date specitied), he repair-
ed the temple of Mulasthana NandikeWara, and for the offerings to the god, and temple repairs, made
grants of land (specified), washing the feet of (with the usual ascetic virtues) Muliga-S ivaSakti-
pandita.
126
Date 1036 A.D.

To him who manifests hiraself clearly in all things, benefactor of the world, the creator pre-
server and destro 3 er of the world, victor over the angry
r
Manmatha, — obeisance to thee, lord of the
three worlds, S'iva.

That they might perform the world-astounding Rajasuya sacrifice, in order to obtain the great

wealth (needed for it) .. .. going and reproaching Vibhishana, taking from there articles and tribute,

the Pandavas having returned, came to Balligave, and the five set up five Lingas.
25
98 Sliikarpur Taluq.

Be it vvell. When, (with tities as in No. 125 above), Jayasimba-Deva was in ihe residence of Potta,
lakere, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on tbe date specified), to— Be it vvell. Having
crossed over to tbe farthest shore of the ocean of logic and otlier Sciences, to speakers a Rudra, a

young lion in splitting tbe skulL of tbe elepbant speakers, a wild-fire to tbe great forest speakersi

a fterce and powerful tiger to evil speakers, a submarine fire to the Bauddba ocean, a thunderbolt
to tbe Minxarasaka mountaia, a saw for cutting down tbe Lokayata great tree, a great kite to tbe Sankhya
serpent, an axe to tbe tree Advaita speakers, aTrinetra in burning tbe Tripura Akalanka, displacer of

Vadi-glmratta, a millstone to Madbava-bhatta, breaker of tbe pride of Jnanananda, a ficrce fire of

dissolution to Yisvanala, a fire of tbe last day to Abbayachandra, a sarablia to the lion Vadibha
(or to Vadibha-simba), sealer up of tbe moutbof Vadiraja, displacer of Ayavadi, the sole able support-

er of tbe Naiyayikas, in maintaining bis own side and in disgracing tbe otlier side an able Virinchi
(Brahma), an ornament to tbe Speech goddess, at court a Padmasana, in intelligence Narayana,
among declainers Mahesvara, in disputation like tbe river of the gods, in the sport of making coram-
entaries a b.e to tbe lotuses the minds of those vvbo love it, bis white fame his banner, of pure char-

acter, a noose of A ama to hostile proucl paudits, to Digambara speakers a falling star, having the
name Vadi-Ruclraguna, — Lakulisvara-pandita, — for tbe repairs of tbe temple of the Pancha Linga
set up by the Pand.ivas, the Kalamukhi Brahmachari-sthana of BaBigave the royal city of tbe Bana-
vasi Twelve Thousand, — for sandal, incense and offerings for the god, for 1'ood and cloths for tbe

students and ascetics, fre^d from all taxes, with all ceremonies and pouring of water, made grants
of land (specified). Usual final verses.

Mabadeva is god, bis feet vvortby of worship by all tbe vvorlcl. The rule cnjoined in tbe three

Vecl-as for tbe order of castes and asramas is dharmma. Whoso casts aspersion on tbese two (state-

ments), on his bead will I place my foot in the king’s assemblyA

This vvork of inerit tbe town will maintain ;
let the irreligious leave it entirely alcne.

1272
Date ? 1118 A.D.
Be it vvell Praisecd by a'l lcings and people, Satya[vaky ~
.
.
paramesvara, boon lord of

Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having tbe crest of a lusty elepbant,.. . N anniya-Gang a, Ganga-
bead-jewel in tbe crest of in tbe .... Chalukya-Vikra-
Gangeya, tbe Ganga-Sarbba,
ma year, tbe year ? Vi ambi, &c.,
1
made a grant of a garden for tbe god Uma-Mahesvara of the

Pancha Linga. Also for another god one matta ofland.

128
Date 1075 A.D.
Be it vvell. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bbuvanaikamalla-Deva was in tbe residence

of Bankapure, ruling the kingdom in peacc and wisdom

:

And, a dvveller at bis lotus feet ,5 was governing in peace and wisdom

(cn tbe date specified) a grant of ? Gobballi in tbe Jidduhge-nad was made, wasbing tbe feet of ..

Usual final verses.

129
Date 1071 A.DA
Invocation of tbe Boar form of Visbnu.
When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bbuvanaikamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending

to continue as long as sun moon and stars, in tbe residence of Bankapura

on all sides,
— ^
This verse is sakl to be tata from Kumftilliv-51i»«a. Wry mueli of the inscription is effaced.
j

on the sanie
'

Among the seulphires at the top of Ilie stone is an imago

This inscription follows the preceding on
'

as the of GunagaUa, with an inscription over hira as followa

stene. Bntif thef.rs' Vilaml.i iflorthat he tnlcen |

wonld he too early for Ihe Clialuhya-Vikraina era. s'rbnad GuWjaUa-dhn a Wjya-mtirtti.
date, it,
 Shikarpur Taluq. 99

On the applicatiou of— a dvveller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, maha-samanta-
dhipati, maha-prackanda-dandanayaka, chiet' over the property of the court, in business a Yogandha-
Raya, perfect in sicili, in intelligence a Vidyadhara, possessor of all arts, his mind boweu in inedita-

tion on the feet of Hara, raiser of the Chalukya kingdom. pre-eminent in valour, unassisted lion s
bee at the lotus feet of Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva, adorned with the clustre of all good qualities, the
great minister, senior minister for peace and war, mane-verggade-dandanayaka, Udayaditya, — Bhuva-
naikamalla-Deva, (on the date specified), for the bathing and offerings of the god Haviharaditya of
the royal city Balligave, for the work of the temple and expenses of the matha, vvashing the feet of

the Advaita luminary delighting in true wisdom, rejoicing in the sound of the pranava (the syllable
6m), Gunagalla-yogi, — with all ceremonles, made a grant, free of all imposts, of Bidaringeri in the
Jiddulige Seventy of the B anavas e Twelve Thousand kampana. Usual tinal verses.

;
'
As an ornamental (sectarian) marlc on the brovv of the lady muTcti without a sccond in greatness,
,

complete, an embodiment oflearning, having conquered his spirit, undecaying, was Gunagalla.
Farther verses praising him as an exponent of the Advaita doctrine, and calling him in one place
Gunagalla Nagavarmmacharyya. In Kondali- nad, to the east of Tumbigere and west of Mosale-
madu, he erected the temples of Nagesvara and Svayambhu, and in Balipura the temples of Yoges-
vara, Hariharaditya, and Vassayana. On the Southern bank of the Kiru-dore (little river), at Muttur
belonging to Kuruvatti, he created the Siddha-tirttha. More verses in his praise.

Pratikantha Kamaraia wrote it.

130
Date 1075 A.D.

Obeisance to the lion-souled, who, taking the form of the man-lion, destroyed HiranyakaSipu,
the terrifier of all the worlds.

The Chalukya emperor of great power, Tailapa ;

of brilliant fame, Satyasraya ;
an abode of
valour, Vikramaditya ;
greatly exalted, Ayyana ;
a treasury of energy, Jayasimha
an abode for the ;

Lakshmi of the dominion of the world, Trailokyamalla from these did the great Chalukya empire
:

gain renown. The son of that lcing, vvorthy of reverence from all in the world, was Bhuvanaykamalla-

Deva, the chief ornament of the wife his father’s kingdom, his head purified by the diist from the
lotus feet of S'iva, the brightness of the nectar of his fame illumined all the regions.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities)

Bhuvanaykamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom
was extending on to continue as long as sun moon and stars
all sides, A servant of the lotus feet
of that king, (with various epithets), was the Bhuvanaykavira, the Ganga Chakrayudha (Vishdu), the
Brahma-Kshatra head-jewel, the rajadhiraja Udeyaditya.

Be it well. When, praised in all the world, of the heroic Brahma-Kshatra line, favourite of earth
and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramewara, boon lord of
Kolala-pura.lord of Nandagiri, having the
crest of a lusty elephant, receiver of a boon from Somesvara, the Ganga god o p lovo, nannitja-Ganga,
ayad-uttaranga, a wishing-stone for all people, a head-jewel for the crest of chieftains, srimad
Ganga-
Permmanadi Bhuvanaykavira U deyaditya-Deva was ruling
Banavase Twelve Thousand, the the
Santaiige Thousand, the ^jandali Thousa nd and' the Eighteen agrahar as, -having shaken and
moved
away the neighbouring Chera, Chola, Pandya, Pallava anci other kings, and taken tribute from them •

having extended his territory as far as the four oceans and accomplished the desire to be a great con-
queror • was in the royal city Balligave in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom beiug desirous of
performing a work of merit, making application to his own lord Bhuvanaylcamalla-Deva, as a gift to
Paramesvara, he made a grant (specified) for the god Narasimha of the temple above the bank f
0 the
Pergatta of the royal city Balligave, (on the date specified), waahing the feet of Purnnananda-

bhattaraka, the chief man there. Usual final verses.

100 Shikarpur Taluq.

131
Date 1104 A,D.
Supremo is the Boar f irm of the resplendent Vishnu, which dispersed the waters of the ocean
and bore up the peaceful earth on the tip of his strong right tusk.
Be it well. His broad chest occupied by the goddess of forlune, his feet placed on the
heads of
his enemies, his fune extolled by ali people, was the king Vikramaditya. Chainer
up of hostile kings,
his fame spreacl to tho tusks of the elephants at the points of the compass, a Manmatha in bodily
form, having brought ali the world under one umbrella, a head-jewel of the Soma-vamsa. Displaying
the power of his army, tho power of his arms, and tho power of his sword, what can I say of the
hostile kings reduced to the state of servants of this terrifier of brave enemies.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom

was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, and he was in the residence
of Kalyana, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A bee at his lotus feet, (with praisss) was Anantapala-chamupa. Be it well. When, entitled to
the iive big drums, maha-samantadhipati, maha-prackanda-dandanayaka, (with otber epithets), his
father’s lion, — with these and ali other tities, the great minister, the banasa-verggade-dandanayaka
Anantapalarasa, having received the Belvala Three Hundred, the Puligere Three Hundred, the Bana-
vase Twelve Thousand, and the pannaya of the Seven-and-a-half-Lakh (country), was protectiug them
in peace and wisdom :

Through his favour having obtained the government of the Vanavasi Twelve Thousand, brilli-

ant with ali good qualities, was Govinda-Raja : (his praises, styling him) the rana-rahga-Bbairava. To
the lord Kesiraja and to Nilabbe was born Daiiraja, of the Parasara-gotra. He was the father and
Somambike the mother ofGovinda.

When, (with praises), the maha-prachanda-dandanayaka Govinda-Raja, having received the

Banavase Twelve Thousand, the vaclda-ravula ,
and the achchu-panndya of the fifty-six under the
shadow of
A
his umbrella, was protectiug them in peace and wisdom :
— his minister for peace and war
was Isvarayya-Nayaka ;
whose descent was as follows A head-jewel of all munindras, the sole
object of praise in the world, of spotless fame, a garland of good qualities, the best of the Brahman
race, was Vasislita. In his gotra, in the Siriguppe-gola, was born Chatta. To him and to Bhogambike
A
were born Bachiraja and Basavana. To these elder brothers the younger brother was ISvara. He
was head of the Brabmans of Arugunda, and all the world praised as the joy of his family, ourvira-
A

Govinda’s minister for peace and war, Isvara. (Some fartber details of his relatives, much effaoed).

(With various epithets), Isvarayya-Nayaka, (on the date speeified), being inclined to perform a
work of inerit, and believing in the saying — ‘-There is no friend like merit”, — for the god Nara*
simlia above the tank of the Perggatta to the liortli of Balligave, which was an ornament to the
Ban avase T welve Thousand that slione like the wavy curis (Icunt ato) of the Kuntala country, — with
the knowledge of the townsmen of the great royal city Balligave, of the five matha sthanas, and of
dandanayaka Govindarasa, — having purcliased certain land (speeified), granted it ;
(its boundaries).
And the ministers for peace and war of the Vanavasi Twelve Thousand will give 1 gadyana a
ycar ;
the lihalja guttas 1 pa ;
the king's servants 10 vi. Usual final verses.

132
Date 1072 A.D.
The inscription is mucli defaccd.
Praisc of Udayaditya-dandadliinatha. On the application of Udayaditya, in the reign of Bhuva-

naikamalla-Deva, (on tho date speeified), a grant (speeified) was made for the sanie god as above,
washing tho feet of Purnnananda-bhattaraka. Usual final verses.
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 101

133

Late 1131 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. Whm, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhulokamalla-Deva was

in the residencs of Kalyana, ruiing the king;lo:n in peace and wisdom :

—
A dweller at his lotus feet, was— with ali tities, the maha-mandalesvara, Tailapa-Deva of Bana-

V a S e, by whose order, the dweller at his lotus feet, the mandalika-Masaneyya, (with praises) the

two settis of the royal city Balipura, the chiefs of the workers in the five metals in the five mathas,

and the guardian of the customs-duties in the Katakada-mahanagara (or capital town), Guna-
varmma-Setti, coming, for the goddess Kalika, (on the date speci ied), made a grant of land (speci-

fied). Usual final verses.

134
Late ? ahout 1075 A.D.

(Na gari chciractersj .

Be it well. Of the Chitrakutamnayad-avali, connected with S'antinatha-deva of Malava, of the

Balotkara-gana, was Munichandia-siddhanta-deva, whose disciple Anantaldrtti-deva made a grant to
heggade Kesava-deva {here follow the deiaih).

135
Late 1078 A.D.

Praise of Sdunbhu. Genealogy of the Chalukya kings (as in No. ISO above).

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Devak victorious kingdom

was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, and he was in the residence
A
of Etagiri, ruiing the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, maha-samantadhipati, maha-
pr aba 1 a-da;i dan ay ak a, ( w i t h otiier epithets), the great genera!, great minister and danclanayaka
Barmmadevarasa, (on the date specified ) at the cclipse of the moon, for the god Mallikarjjuna which
pujaii Singana of the royal city Balligave had established, made grants (as specified). Usual final
verses.
136
Date 10G8 A,L.

Having the supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-hearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of
the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), TrailokyamaHa Ahavamalla-Dcva was ruiing
the kingdom in peace and wisdom (mutilated verse to the effect that) no " evlT person 3 or enemies

were left in the country by TrailokyamaHa, the glory of the Kuntala land. The worthhss kings of
Lata Kalihga Ganga Karabata Turushka Varala Cluda Karnnata Surashtra Malava Dasarrina
Ko^ala Kerala and other countries did not remain insolent, but gave tribute and stopped within their
appointed boundaries, how great was the power of Ahavamalla-Deva. Thus uniting to himself the
lady earth in the four quarters, and gaining the Lakshmi cf empire, for a long time Ahavamalla was

happy, the master of undiminished wealth Slaying Magadha Andhra Avanti Vanga Dravija Kuru
Khasa Abhira Panchaia Lala and others so that a stench arose, plundering them, and taking tribute
togetner with their forces, and reducing them to servitude, the muscles of his arm and the energy of

26
 102 Shikarpur Taluq.

Ilis mind not being exhausted, ho fought against Indra, defcated hira, and on his giving tribute, made
friends with him, and returned alone, a universal emperor. In the year reckoned by slty, nine and
number (990) of the S'aka-kala, the year Kilaka, on the 8th day of Chaitra bahula, Sunday (29th
March 1068 A.D .), thereby increasing his fame, he performed in Kuruvartti the rites of supreme yoga,
and in the Tungabhadra the master of the world king Ahavamalla ascended to heaven.
The eldest son of that great emperor and ornament of the Chalukyas, mighty to rule the earth

surrounded with chaius of mountaias and oceans, so as to continue as long as the moon : in the year

reckoned as above by shj )

nine and number of the Shika-kala, the year Kilaka, on the 7th day of
VaiSakha suddha, under the star Ijya (Pushya), on Friday, (the sun being) fully in the sign of

Cancer, (llth April 106S A.D.), Somesvara assumed, with the troops of elephants and horses, the

jewels, umbrella, and throne, the honours of the kingdom. Victory being brought to dharmma, reli-

gious associations to the good, the thrae objects of human desire to his mind, the earth being made
ijappy with distribution of honours and gifts, the time was like that of the Krita-yuga, and the begin-
ning of his reign raised the desire of the world towards him, how fortunate was he as universal em-
peror. At that juncture, — saying “A new reign ;
(a kingdom) fit for a hero ;
this is the time to invade

it I will surround Gutti and besiege it”

;
in this pride, Cholika, with an immense army, laid siege

and was doing damage. On hearing which, he said “March,” and when the cavalry force which was
sent came into contact, in a fierce battle which gave him no rest, Vira-Chola showed his back to king
Somesvara’s army and fled. So that the circle of foreign kings learning his name were impotent and
feared, enemies giving up their pride took Service as submitted with pleasure to
servants, friends

the orders of one who did not forget clemency,— so great was his glory, when the king Somesvara
was protecting the circle of the earth. When, putting down the wicked within his territories, uproot-

ing the chiefs of hili forts, evil treacherous feudatories and obstinate wrong-doers,
removing and
powerful enemies,—-having thus rid the earth of troubles, the king Bhuvanaikamalla was ruling the
kingdom :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mundalesvara, (with numerous
other epithets), a tiger to the deers the hili chiefs, a bee at the lotus feet of Trailokyamalla-Deva,
promoter of the kingdom of the king Bhuvanaikamalla,—'adorned with these and many other true
tities, among those reckoned as servants of king Trailokyaraalla the chief master of robes^ the chief

servant, the chief able-bodied brave, was Laks hman a, — are there any who know not this ? Iu Bhuva-
naikamalla-De va’s palace he was the chief man, he was the great manager, he was the promoter of
victory, he was the master of robes, Lakshma-nripa. A beloved servant, an active and brave servant,

a victorious servant, a servant who was indispensable tothe Chalukya kingdom, in military Service an
accomplishod servant, a striet revenue servant, a greatly honoured servant, a servant of rank, a servant
who had acquired fame, a courageous servant, a sporting servant, a servant in war, an intimate
and trusted servant of his ruler in ali circumstances,— was Lakshmana. While in two reigns the

subjects and foreigners alike praised him, two emperors in one (and the same) affectionate manuer
wrote a sasana and gave him the Vanavasi country, together with horse elephant crown and army,
—
and sustained him with their favour, thus Lakshmana shone throughout the world as the mandalika-
Trinetra. Junioris king Vikrama-Ganga to me ;
to that Permmadi-Deva the next junior is Vira-
Nolamba-Deva to me, to Permmadi and
;
to Singi you are the junior ;
but to you ali (the rest) are
juniors ;
thus with favour exalting him, Somesvara gave to Lakshma full and dignified rank. Laksh-
mana becoming the lord of the great B anavaso-n ad, Vikrama-Nolamba becoming the lord of Nolnmbn-.
Sindavfuli, Ganga-mandalika becoming the
lord of the territory begin ning froni AJampura,—
Bhuva-
naikamalla, in vicw of their being as a long bar (or bolt) to the south, gave them those countries.
(Verses in praise of Lakshmana). Assaulting Konkana, he is treading it down like his stirrup ;

driving back the sevon Kombu, he pursues and catches them ;

the seven Male he makes to bend
 Shikarpur Taluq. 103

and uproots tliem thus saying, the hili chiefs, without showing (or lifting)
down, breaks ;

their heads, agree to what the king Rayadanda-Gopala says before

he speaks, how great was he.

(Farther verses in his praise). Satrughna (or the destroyer of his enemies), the valoui of Hari, An-

gada’s arm (or an ann with a bracelet), Sugriva (or with a beautiful throat), his loid s Sauniitra (or

good friend), Rama in baing without ignorance (or a joy to the among men Duryyodhana,
ignorant),

Bhima in body, Bhishma Yudhishthira (or firrn in fierce warfare), Guru Kripa (or of great mercy),
the good Karnna (or having good ears), — this being king Lakshma’s description, it is wonderful to

find in it (both) Rdmayana and Bhdrata.

Whenthus celebrated, the king Lakshma, his feet crowded with the ci’owns of prostrate hostile
kings, was ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand, and governing in peace The minister who was : —
the chief treasury officer of the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the bearer of the burden of its affairs,

and the promoter of that kingdom, a kokile bird to the mango grove poetry, a full moon to the

milk ocean of poems, a bee in giving pleasure to the clustres of blossoms of the vine great poems in
one or in various metres, was the world-renowued dandanatha S’antinatha, a royal swan to the

lotus the supreme Jina creed. Many impurities having corrupted the nectar of the Jaina-margga,

like water and milk, with the bili of good doetrine he separated the watsr of evil creeds, and made
the good creed which issued from the mouth of Jina fit to be imbibed by the Bhavyas with joy,

hence was he called the royal swan to the lotus the supreme Jina creed. Jinapati was his supreme
lord, his guru Varddhamana-bratipati, his father Govinda-Raja, his elder brother Kannaparyya, his
ruler the king Lakshma, his younger brother VAgbhushaua Revana. A born poet, a skilful poet, an
unassisted poet, a good poet, a beautiful poet, a poet banishing falsehood, a fortunate poet, a praised

lord of poets, was Sarasvati-mukha-mukura. Filled with beautiful taste, with imagination, and with
truthful description, did he compose the Sufomdra-charita, the chief of great poets, Sarasvati-mukha-
mukura. Like Hara’s smile, the water of the celestial Ganges, the lotus, frost, snowy mountains,
the moon, the Kailasa mountain, the antumn cloud, the milk ocean, the stars, Bharati, the tusks of

the regent elephants, nectar, foam, pearl oysters, jasmine buds, Indra’s elephant, or a swan, — white
was the unspotted fame of S'antinatha. (He accumulated jewels, but instead of hiding them in a
eorner, used them for the relief of the distressed).

Thus celebrated, S‘antinatha, a swan to the lotus the Jina sasana, with modesty made petition
to his own master, king Lakshma, regarding a work of merit, (saying) — “With lines of temples of Jina,

Rudra, Buddha, and Hari, decorated with gold and jewels, Bali-nagara is well-known as the place of
five mathas. To describe the glory of the Jina-dharmma in this royal city, purified by the dwellings
of all the gods : —Among the many countries in Jambu-dvipa the is the Bharata land ;

in it is the Kuntala country, in which like perpetual spring is Banavase, and in the Vanavasi country is

Bali-grama, frequented by the Bhavyas, and in it the S'anti-tirthesa temple, praised by the gods. It

is now built of wood ;

to build it of stone would be a source of merit to you. ” Taking that to mind,
and desirous of performi og a work of merit, the king Lakshma built of stone that abode of Jina,
as if erected by Indra to endure in permanence, and aftenvards set up a stone pillar at the great
gateway of the temple, on which was inscribed a sasana containing all his names and tities, to con-
tinue as long as sun moon and stars.

Moreover in the Mula-sangha, the DeSiga-gana, and Kondakundanvaya, was celebrated

Vardhamana-munindra ,
his praises. (The rest of the inscription is very greatly defaced). Praise
of Munichandra-deva-siddhanta. He
wrote a yantra which scared away the serpents, pisachas, bhu-
tas, vihagas, the fierce nine planets, the S'akinis, niGacharas, .... Praise of Maghanandi-deva, who

erected Jina temples

104 Shikarpur Taluq.

Ilie maba-mandalesvara Lakshmarasa, for the Mallikamoda S’aatinatka temple,

(on ihe date
specified) gianted to Maghanandi-bhattara, of . . ...... Desiga-gapa and Talakolanvaya, certain land
(specihed), wliicli formerly Jagadekamalla-Deva of Balligave. And , which Cha-
lukya-Ganga-Permmanadi-Vikramaditya-Deva to Golapayya’s basadi, and which
from of old belonged to tlie Nandana-vana basadi, roaking an humble petition at a suita-
ble opportunity Usual final verses.

Dasoja engraved it. Great good fortnne.

137
Date 1114 A.D.
A
Om. Praise of S^mbhu and of the Boar.

Govinda-Raja, head-jewel of Vaishnavas, a champion as good as his word.

The lord of S'ri, the lord of eternal salvation, having in his wornb all worlds, worshippcd by
the dwellers in heaven, reposed on his couch the body of the serpent, the eternal onc. From the
blossom of the golden lotus in the navel of the lord of S'ri sprang, as if a garden of lotuses, the
wonderful one whose face was bright as their reflection. To gratify the longing which that god had
formerly in his mind, were born the promoters of fortune, their fame illuminating all the points of the
compass, repositories of all good qualities, From those mind-born ones sprang the glorious ones the
many kings who raled the earth, pure gems of the Chalukya-kula, of unequalled forms.
After them, as the original Boar raised up in peace the earth which had been canied down to
Patala, so did he deliver as if in sport the land which had fallen into the hands of foreign kings,—

the universal emperor Taila. As if the ocean itself was the boundary of the land he acquired by the

might of his arm, the points of the compass were the boundary to his fame which outshone the moon,
taking it into the protection of his powerful arms, the promoter of the Chalukya kingdom ruled over
it, offering up the full-blown lotuses the heads of his enemies at the feet of Chandika, His praise.
Then his son Satyasraya ruled the earth surrounded with the ocean. His son Vikrama then ruled. His
younger brother Dasavarmma, stooping down like the tortoise, took up the burden of the earth with a

hundred-fuld the power of his predeccssovs. Then, slaying the herd on herd of elephants his enemies
with the lion talon his sword, his son Jayasimha ruled the earth, causingit ever to rejoice. His son
A
Ahavamalla ruled the earth, whose swelling breasts are the mountains, whose throat is adorned
with the soft stems of areca palms, whose lips are the tender leaves of sprouts. Praised by all the
A

world, Ahavama]la’s elder brother Bhuvanaikamalla then ruled the earth, and then that king’s
younger brother Vikramanka, who knew not fear. As Indra had all the regents at the points of the

compass under his sway, so he brought all kings into subjection. When he was ru’ing this middle
world, who like the terrific. Maricha did not tremble ? who did not with fear put themselves under his
A

protection ? who did not with humility prostrate themselves near his lotus feet,— the Sanvira, Ablura,

Andhra, Golla and other kings, — when lic with anger lenit his brows in a
A
frc.wn, the king Vikra-

manica. Chola lost his boundaries, Pallava held his hands full of sprouts, Andhra hunted for caves

in the mountains, Singha]a’s burnt heart was tumod to a desert, Malava was jumped over, Gurjjara’s

arm was sliattered, — thus did he treat them with his continually increasing power, Vikramadit 3'a-
Dcva. Tliero being no one there to mako a stand or light against liim, Kanclii was overwhelmed in

the slrcarn of the rut o f his elephants ;

and that if he went south from Kanchi there was no brave
king to malce war against, this alone was the rogret of this terror to hostile kings. Farther verses in
his praise. Lala fled, Choja held his eais and shook, Ivalinga, his kingdom ruined, beggedfor

alins, — -wiio would bc without fear before this disturber of the kings?
 Sliikarpur Taluq. 105

When he was ia the residence of Kalyana-pura, ruling the lringdom ia peace and wisdom

A dweller at liis lotus feet, (with praises of his liberality), was Anantapala. His faith only ia
the lord of Girija, the praise of the world aad extension of his fame h s oae desire, ia the pomp of war
like a myriad Ravanas, to such a victor what is the. use of a sword, thus was it said of the qualities

of Anantapala. Ia time of aecessity, whispering ia the ear ;

wlieu they see war, escapiag ;
coafusing

'the busiaess of their mas ter, with such dandanayalcas can he be compared, who draws out the eatrails

of the euemy, brings their wealth to his ruler, aad extends his territory as far as to the ocean,

Anantapala.

A royal swan dwelliag ia the lotus gardea of his feet, his beloved brother-ia-law, 1 a ohief Brah-
man, aad exalted ia the earth, Vanavasi beiag but a fores t dwelliag (vr.ia-vasa) wlieu other daqda-
dhisas ruled it, a frieud to the giod without auy motive, the supporter of those of blameless conduct,
praised by ali the world, — duriug his government, through the full growth of royal fortuue it became a
youthful dwelliag (yxvvzm-vcisa) for the learaed, — such was Govinda-dandadhipa. Amoug all those
bora of the Brahmaa race, his valour, his greatuess, his wisdom, the power of his commaad aad
his fame illuminated the whole circle of the world, — this jewel of dapiadhisas, the sword ia the

haud of the Ohalakya kiag, — Goviada-dandadhipa. Farther verses ia his praise, Like a jewel lamp
be disperse! the darkaess the faults of the other generals ia kiag Vikramaaka’s palace, — Goviada-Raja-
dandadhisa. His fatlier was Dasi-Raja, his mother Sovala-devi, his god Vishnu, his gotra Parasara.

Be it well. Whea, eatitled to the fi ve big drunis, the maha-samaatadhipati, maha-prachanda-

dandanayaka, (with other epithets), au auspicious forehead-ornament of the Latanvaya, pleased to

horripilatioa oa listeaiag to (Viarnvni ,

raaa-rauga-Bliairava, a rod ia Tribhuvaaaaoalla-Devahs vic-

torious right haud, — with these and all other tities, the maha-pradhaoa, the maue-verggade-danda-
nayaka Govindamayya was ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Santalige Thousand, the two
Six Hundreds, with the vadda-ravida and panndya. in the royal city Balipura ;

He caused to bemade an mage of Vishnu reclining on the serpent, whose Iiead was resplendeat
i

with jewels, while Brahma shoue ia the lotus of his aavel like its ovary, and Lakshmi sat geatly smil-
ing, the spray frorn the waves of the sea enfolding her like a garment of Mtalci blossoms. He also
made images of his twice twelve varied forms.
Having so done, he granted to— (with the usual ascetic virtues), performers like S'atamakha
(Indra) of a haadred sacrifices, the four-faced (Brahma) to the four vedas, lights of the Brahmian race
potent in their curses, wiclcs to the lamp of good fortuue, — 25 Brahmaus, (011 the date specified),
at the time of the eclipse,— having received it with a copper sasaua, — the Savati-khanda plaia ia the

tala-vritti of the royal city Balipura, washing their feet, and with all ceremonies, with enjoyment to
three generations, free of all imposts. Its bouadaries. Also for the god’s daily offerings and repeated
offeriags, Ohaitra, pavitra, and tcmple repairs, he granted other land (specified), with 4 gardeas, 4
oil-mills, 4 shops, betel leaf .... and certaia clues (specified). Usual final verses.

138
Date 1 194 A D.
Adored be S'ambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moon kissing his lofty head •
the
original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds. Triumphant is the Boar form of Vishnu,
victor over the enemy of the gods, on whose strong right tusk is supported the earth, a residence
for all people, the sole maritet for all pleasaut fruits, the mother of wealth, in disposition devoted

Veuara,— properly a liusband’s brother, which is out of tlie question here.

27
 106 IShikarpur Taluq.

to her husband, May the origimU Boar, which raised up the earth from the ocean, protect you ....
.... May S'iva and S'iva be ever for your good fortuue, whose union is the cause of the birth of tho
worjd,

May the moon to the ocean king vira-Ballala’s kingdom, Kumara-Padmi-Devn, live as long as
sua and moon endure. There is the family of the Yadava kings, subduers of thcir enemies, theprotec-
tion ot’ the earth and of increasing wealth. S'ala slew the tiger at the bidding of the muni and from
his exdamation in the Karnnata language acquired the name of Hoysala for his line. In that line was
born Vishnu, whose son was Narasimha, who thinkiug nothing of the spoils of his conquests gave them
away to supphcants. His son was vira-Ballaia, on hearing ofwhoss valour the hoarts of his enemies
were broken. When he was ruling this world, his feet illumined by the jewels in the crowns of
prostrate kings, the rut from his elephants drove away the elephants at the points of the com-
pass, so that as it had been placed on the head of S'esha, Brahma now placed it on bim ;
—
A dweller at that king vira-BallahPs lotus feet, brd of ali wealth, was Chavana-senapati, an
ocean of good qualities. To reckon up the sum of his good qualities what poet is able ;
his valour

and bounty caused the lion and Karna to bs forgotten. To him, the puri her of the Visvamitra-gotra,

Chavana-dandadhipati, and to Chandala-Devi was born, likc the sun in the east, the famous raya-
dandanatha, having the gand i-pea jdra decoratum, skilled in seventy-two modes of ycga, Padini-Deva,
whom the singers extol as the foremost of the brave : his praises.

Being favoured by that king vira-Ballala with the Vanavas e Twelve Thousand country, — the
ornaiuent of the Kuntala region, situated in the Bharata-varsha, the most excellent in Jambu-dvipa,
the glory of the swen islands which form the earth, — with enjoyment for three generations, —having
established his camp in Balipura, — which was like a mother’s house to that country, famous for a
thousand lingas set up by gods and asuras, resounding with the recitation of the sruti , and the
sounds of musical instruments at the three daily seasons of worship, — Padmi-Deva-dandadhipa was
daily eugaged in the worship of the god Agnisvara set up by Agni.

To describe the line of its acharyyas :

— a moon to tho ocean the S'rautriya-siddhanta, was Ivu-
marasiva deva, a mirror to the rules of his own agama. His disciple was Yamasiva, devoted to
the path of the good. His son was Devasiva, eugaged in rites to secure happiness (here) and
salvation (hereafter).

Summoning that Devasiva, that Padma-dandadhipati, (on the date specified), for the decorations

and all other affairs of tho Agnisvara ternple. washing the feet of Devasiva-pandita, made a grant
ot the formerly well-known sthcila-vritti of the city, with all riglits, and with the fingor exhibited

(forbidding entry) to the two forces, those of the king and tliose of the king’s agents,* — freed from all

imposts.

And seeing this work of merit, (its praises), the king Ekala at the same auspicious time made a
grant. Boundaries. Usual fiual verses.

139
Date alout 1 160 A.T).

Be it well. When the bluijabala-clnkravartti Bi.ijana-Devarasa was ruling the kingdom in pcace

and vvisdom : — by ordor of the Banavase-nad-dapd mayaka Padmaiasa, on tlie ? captive (biitidi) of

Vamn^akti-deva, worshippfr of the god Dakshina-Kedara, being scized, the Toaavatti mercgara,
His-son-in law set up this stene for him.
Ilibeya-nayaka, fought and attained to soanjgu.

lidja-virapursl) a~yir- r ra'a/i anyvii-irfksha^ii/vn.

 .

t—
u
UJ
u.
o Ll)

cc _l
£L
2
U 'z
O H <
-J 5
< £L
<
00 O
< Z
> D <
LU
O m
DC
m. cc
<< . 0 .

Q
i U 1

U *
<
O
(0
 Shikarpur Taluc. 107

140
Date 1284 A.D.

Be it well. In the 14tli year of the victorious reign of tlie Yadava-chakravartti vira-Rama-
chandra-Raya, — when ?
celebrated among both Nana-Desis of the vira-Bananja, Madi-Setti of Balli-

grame besieged Kupps and fouglit, — the heroic MeyRdeva, when men vvere fighting one on the top of

another, piercing through thera, stnking otl' heads with his sword, attained to the world of gods.

141
Date 1286 A.D.

An ocean of good qualities, lord ot the goddess of great fame, in giving away the chain (of the

cradle) on whicli he carried his son, Nenapalaka and his vvife Yellambika,.. .. their son Gapesvara.

In the 16th year of the Yadava-Narayana bhuiabala-praudha-pratapa-chakravaitti vira-Rama-

chandra-Raya, — the chain (of the cradie).. .. at thefeet of the god Simha, Nenapala-deva and
his wife Yelln-bai’s son Ganesvara and his wife Bommayi, together in conjugal aflection, entered the

fire on the field of battle and gained svargga.

142
Date about 1220 A.D.

Be it well, Whcn, with ali tities, the great minister Ereyana-danaka marching against Singi-
D§va, fought, —Tippn-bova of the Tripurantaka doorway, killed many and gained the world of gods.
His UragaJ.
143
Date ? 1 186 A.D.

Be it well. In the I7th year of vira-Ballala-Deva, —-Nagi-setti who was in Balligame

fighting with the raiders in Ketanahalli, and ktlling many, gained the world of gods.

144
Dats 1181 A.D.

O.n. Obeisance to S'iva. Be it well. In the time of the KalaehUryya-chakravartti Ahavamalla-

Deva. — when the great minister, verggade of the female apartments ( antahpura ), great in aster of
robe?, i.e.hmayya-dandanayaka, protecting the Banavase Twelve Thousand, was in the great
royal city Balligrame, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : — One dav, on his ordering (with
varioris epithets) the talara Ketamalla-nayaka and others to the battle of Mayile, marching on
before ali the others, and killing many who opposerl him, he did his duty to his lord and gained the
•world of gods. His brother-in-law, with his son and daughter set up this iira-s’asana for him.

145
Date 1184 AD
Be it well. In the time of the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-revo, when, with a:l tities, the —
great minister, (with other epithets), ganda-penrjara Goparasa-dand u ayaka, protecting
Bajligrame
,

the royal city (or capital) of the Banavase Twelve Thousand, and the nf.d, was rulii the g kingdom
in peace and wisdom :
— in the fixed rent of the immemorial agrahara Jembar, Uo i s that are ticd to
the roof with a rope
108 Shikarpur Taluq.

146
JDale about 1 1 G0 A.D.

Be it well. Ia the time of the Kalachuriya bhujabala-chakravartti Triblni vanam alia Bijjana-
Deva, — at the time of the suffis eclipse, — for the worship of the god Gundesvara which Hirapeya-
nayaka’s sou Gaj jeya-sahani, had set up, and for the tempte which the Banava 9 e-nad-heggade, dan-
•danayaka-Kesimayya had built, ——the talara Soveya-nayaka of Balligave, in presence of the
and townspeople, made a grant (specided) frona the c mtoms-duties payable tohimfor the office of
ialara. Usual final verses.

The writing of Rocharasa, whose sole refuge is S'iva.

148
Date ? 1186 A.D.

Praise of the Jina sasana. Praise of Padmiyakka, who through the rite of samddhi (or the

tomb) obtained the happiness of the other world. Re it well. In the 1 6th year of the Yadava-
•chakravartti vira-Balla'a-Deva, the pVtaia-sv Imi Mali-SettPs wife Padmauve, of lier own will enter-

ing the tomb, gained svargga. Great good fortune. Obeisance to Yitaraga.

149
Date 1110 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chal ikya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom
was extending on all sides, tu continue as long as sun moon and stars ;

And a dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. (Ou the date specified), when, by order of the
senior dandanayaku Anantapalayya, the danclanayaka Govindarasa was ruling the Banavase Twelve
Thousand ; — by his order, when the cows of Balligrame were harried, Kaniya-Revayya-nayaka fought,
slew many, recovered the cows and gained the world of god?.

By the victor is gained spo :

l
;
by the slain, too, the celestial nymphs : what fear then of death

in war to him who for a moment seeks the close encounter.

150
Date 1171 A.D.
A
Om. Obeisance to S’iva. In the 4th year of the Kalachuryya bhujabala-chakravartti Raya-

raurari-Sovi-Deva, — (on the date specided), when the raja-guru Vamasakti-deva’s grandson was
coming irom at the Saliyur junction some robbers attacked him, when .... Nayaka fighting

them, slew tliem and gained the world of gods. Verses in praise of IIelliga’s bravery.

Somoja Barmm6ja’s work. Great good fortune.

151
Date 1047 A.D.
!
Be it well. When, (with usual Cluilukya tities), Trail6kyamalla-Deva s victorious kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet,— entitled to the five big drums, the mah a-mand a! e§ vara boon ,

lord of Banavasi-pura, ohtainer of a boon from Mahal ikshmi, rejoicmg in gilts, acharyya ot the

revenue, (with other epithets), a brave at the courts of three kings, Skuikara to the bull titled chiefs,
terrifier of hostile kings, a haud on the face of hraves, a sun of the titled, a manifest Vikramaditya,
 Shikarpur Taluq. 109

making sporb of Konkana, Ahavamalla-Deva’s Hanuvam, a wild-fire to Kanagile-vada, thruster aside

of Kaanama,-the maha-mandalesvara Chavunda-Rayarasa was ruling ths BanavaseTwelve Thousand?

tke Santalige Thousand, aud the Hayv e Fivo Hundred, as far as the Western Ocean Verses in his
praise, styli ig hun jagacl$ka-Mni (the sole donor in the world), and describing the glory of his ele-
phants aud horses. The Gurjjara, Chera, Chola and other kings were moved at the grandeur of
Raya.
Be it well. The maha-mandalesvara Chamunda-Rayarasa (on the date specified) erected a
ganda-bMtr arida pillar in front of the god Jagadekamallesvara, and giving away freely, washing the
feet of Anantasivacharyya, made a grant of land (specified) for tlie god Bbe rnndesyara . Usual final
verses.

A grant to Bichabarasi, younger sister of Kunda-Raja, who was attached to this temple. Bene,
diction.
152
Date 1060 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Ciialukya tities), Trail6kyainalla*Deva’s victorious kingdom was
extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And his son. Chalukya-ganda-Permmanadi Vikrainadi tya-Deva was ruling the

Gangavadi Ninety-
six Thousand on Ballavarasa payiug a visit to the Panungal fort,— K adamba” Satyasray a-Deva
ruling Kananur, —Tuluva Chandiga saying “I will not let (the nail) grow to my finger,” —Ballava-
rasa and Satyasraya-Deva making a grant of the Banavase fort and a temple endowment in the
Twelve Thousand,— culting off the finger wh ich he had given, (on the elate specified), at the Perm-
malu temple Tuluva-Chandiga, climbing to Bh er undes vara (see No. 151 aboveh leaned upon
the pointrufa spear, and gained the world of gods.

153
Date 1039 AD.
A

Praise of S'ambhu. Om. Obeisance to S'iva and to Gannpati.

Ba it When, (with usual Ciialukya and other tities, including) ganda-pendara a great
well.
,

fire Chola, Jakadekamalla-Deva,— with theee and ali other tities,

of the last day to .singa-Deva .

was in the residence of Ghattadakere, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom (on the date :
—
specified), washing the feet of (with numerous praisos) Ivriyasakti-pandita-deva, making the temple
of Siddesvara of Benakanakola, made fer the god grants of land (specified). Usual final verses.

154
Date about 685 A.D.
Be it well. When Vina^aditya Rajasrayn, favourite of eartb and fortuno, maharajadhiraja
paramesvara parama-bhattaraka, was ruling the kingdom of the world

And Pogilli- Sendra ka-maharaja was ruling the Nayar-khanda and tlie Jelug ur gov emment
Kandarbo, being an official, granted new moon, the alavanci, and ? the
the festival (dues) at ?
property of those who die without heirs. In the presence of a number of persons (naraed), and so
tbat the kings of both nads sliould hear, be made the grant. Usual final verses.

156
Date ? 1202 A.D.

Be it well. In the ? 28th year of the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva, on the 8th day of

the clipali, —A giy a -B o m m ayy a’s son Sirinnara, when the burning was reduced, joining the dannayaka,

28
110 Shikarpur Taluq.

on Iiis giving battle at Baniyur, piercing through, gained the world of gods. His youngcr brother set
up this stone.
157
Date 1113 A.D.

Be it well. (Oa the date specified), when the grcat minister Kovaiya-dandanayaka [?was ruling],
and Govindarasa, marehing upon the Southern Goggi, burnt Kallur, in the war Bopeya-sahani, son- —
in-law of slevv many and gained the world of gods.

158
Date ? 1180 A.D.
* A
Be it well. In the 3rd year of the Kalachuryya-chakravartti Ahavamalla-Deva, — when So-
varS-»maiyya-dandanayaka of Magundi besieged Tuntrapala Helale-Nayaka, Helaya-Nayaka’s son
Ketama-Nayaka being stationed behind hiin, slew many and gained the world of gods. The Icula-

hirani of the city [? wrote this].

159
Date 1183 A.D.
A
Be it well. In the ? 8 th year of the Kalachuryya-chakravartti Aliavamalla-Deva, — \irana’s
younger brother Podaleya having gone to a boar hunt, showed great bravery, pierced it and gained
the world o r gods.
160
Date 1046 A.D.

Be it well. When the maha-mandalesvara Chamunda- II ayarasa was ruling the Banavase Twelve
Thousand in peace :
— (on the date specified), the son-in-law of the Setti of the royal city Balligave,

Sovulera-Nagadeva and Nagiyabbe-settiti, for their family

161
Date about 1160 A.D.

Be it well. In the victorious reign (or kingdom) of the nija-bhuja-chakravartti, Sanivara-siddhi,

'Giridurggamalla, (with other epithets), Bijjana- Deva, —when the Banavase-nad was under the
government of Ivariya-Kesimayya, — at tliat time, when he marched aginst Bandalike, Agarakka*
Naganna, doing liirn Service, gained the world of gods.

162
Date 1158 AD.
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. — Be it well. In the 3rd year of the Kalachuryya bhujabala-chakravartti
Bijiana-Deva,— Dasimaya’s son Ketana recovered the cows of Balligrame, gained the world of gods,
and was united to the god of gods.

By the vide’ -
- gained spoil ;
by the slain, (oo, Uic celestial nymphs : what fear then of death

in war to liirn who for a inornent seeks the close encounter.

164
Date 1149 A.D.

Be it well. In the llth year of tho pratapa-chakravavtti Jagadckamalla-Deva,— Tduina-Naya-

ka, sonof Bhukshi-N&yaka of tho Brahma-Kshatri raco and Bihila-gotra, gavo to the hands of th
 Shikarpur Taluq. 111

25 Brahmacharis of tho god of Govindapura for the agnishtage , 1 gadyana, from the interest of
which those Brahmans will perform it as long as suu aud mooa endure. A number of others (named)

made similar grants for the same purpose. Usual final phrases.

165
Date 1149 A.D.

Be it well. In the 1 2 fch year of the Chalukya pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla-Deva, —the

great minister and general, son of the heggade-dandanayaka of Banavase-nad, Bhulokamalla-Deva-

rasa’s minister for peace and war, Acharasa gave to the hands of the 25 Brahmacharis of the god
Narayana of Govindapura for a tambula of yourig leaves at the parvv.x s, 1 gadyana, from the interest
of which those Brahmans will provide it as long as sun and moon endure.

166
Date ? 1092 A.D.

Be it well. Iu the ? 13th year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla-De-

va, — the great minister Bivanayya-dandanayaka’s grandson, the great minister and general, superin-
tendent of the guards over the female apartments, heggade-dandanayaka of the Banavase-nad, Malli-
devarasa’s father-in-lavv, great minister of the maclhya-dSsa, minister for peace and war, Devappaya-
Nayaka of Ohavimdahalli in the Kaladi Ninety-six, his grandson, the mahaprabhu of Ivirugeri,

Chavendarasa, for the purpose of feeding 2 Brahaian3 at both ekadasis from the 24 of the god Jala-

sayana, gave 1 g idyana, from the interest of which those Brahmans will carry it out as long as sun

and moon endure.

And his son Mailugi-Deva, to provide jasmin flowers twice a day for the head of the god Jala-

Sayana, gave the same.

167
Date 1731 A.D.

Re it well. (On the date specified), gr.int of Garaji S'anta-0(leyar’s mango grove and house,
to continue as long as sun and moon endure.

168
Date ? 1182 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. In the ? llth year of the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-

Deva, — Chandi-Setti of the royal city Balligrame made a grant of land (specified) for the god Am-
mesvara, washing the feet of the acharyya of Bherundesvara, Muliga-Padasiva-deva. Usual final

verses.
169
Date ) 0G7 A.D.

Be it well. PraisS of Trailokyamalla. With a life hke tlnt of the first kings, ruliog the

kingdom in peace in the residcuce of [ICadujravalli, was the universal emperor ( sarvvalliauma )

Anavamalla. Wlxen he tliought- to cross over into the territory of kings who had not submitted, in
order to subdue their pride, they feli at his feet, saying, Long life, Sir !
{jhj-ayya) ;
Father (bdpa )
When, thus freed from ali enemies as far as the elephants at the points of the compass, Trailokya-
malla was ruling the whole world in peace

A bee at his lotus feet, was the Sahavasi Hamp.x-Chatti, wliose wife was Nagiyalcka; her praises.
A
(Her husband) lield the office of nad-perggads, and gave satisfaction to the mind of Ahavamalla,
who was equal to Bappura Nagiyakka ?
112 Sliikarpur Taluq.

In the celebrated Balligave, Nagiyakka caused to be made Tara Bhagavati ;

and for its worsliip,

and temple repairs/ making petition to the emperor, as a gift to Paramesvara, (on the date specified)*

washing the feet of Bauddha-bbalara, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

The seuabova Chavundamayya wrote this. The observer of the sastras, Chavundoja, ctigraved it.

170
Date 1065 A.D.

The first part corresponds with that of No. 169 above.

A dweller at his lotus feet, with ali tities, the great minister, superintendent of the guards of
the female apartments, treasurer of Bedarigupe, the general superintenderit and dandanayaka Rupa-
bhattayya, when he vvas protecting the vaclda-rdvula, and the Eighteen agraharas, — in the celebrated
Balligave he caused to be made the Jayanti chiet' Bauddha viliara, — and to provide for that and for
the worship of the Tara Bhagavati which he for ? hlTTotmger^jrother) had made, and of the godg
KeSava, Lokesvara, and Bauddha, and all their attendant gods, for temple repairs and new work, for
gifts of food tothe ycginis, the hisalis (or ? elever wotr.en) and the sannydsis, — (on the date specified),
n ak'ng petition to the emperor, as a gift to Paramesvara, with all ceremonies, made a grant of land

(sp.cified). Usual final verses.

__

Date about 1170 A.D.

A
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. The only god, victoriousis S'iva, with his form of all wisdom, the.. ..

of the three worlds, who reduces the universe to ashcs. The original, tlirongh whose union with
Amba the elements are mingled together, that secd from which all the vvorld is born, do I reverence.

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kalanjara-

pura, having the fiag of a golden bull, having the sound cf the damaruga and luryya sim ,
to the

lotus the Kalachuriya-kula, (with many other epithets), Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, — with
these and all other names, the bhujabala-chakravarlti Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva was in the rcsidence
of Kalyana, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
—
Hearing the sounds made by the elephants, the hois:s and the bows in the van of his mareh, all

the hostile kings, filled with fear at the advance of king Soma, hid.e theinselves . . . . .

When, entitled to the five 1 ig drums, the maha-mandoleovara, boon lord of Banavasi-pura,
obtainer ofa boon from Jayanti Madhu .. .. ,
scen tecl with musk, born irom the tye of the three-

eyed and Urna,.. .. of 81 towns, having an eye in h's forehead, having four anes, friend o; tho world,

performer of 18 liorse sacrifices, having bound his lusfy elephant to a crystal pillar setup on Ilie higliest

peak of the Himavat mountain, splendid with great glory, an ornament of the Kadamba-chakri
[MayujiavarunviVs family, having the sonnds of i\\c permma! (i and turyya, (with other epithets),
ndorned with these and all other names, the maha-mandalesvara was ruling the [Banavase]
Twelve Thousand in peace and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, — (the inscription is much defuced here). A gtant was made for the

croci Somanatha.
172
Date 1269 A.D.

Be it well. In the 3r.l year of tho Yadava-Narayana, the hlnijabala-pratapa-chakravartti

Ilamachandra-Deva, — When certain gaudas in. . leyaludli killed tho mummwidanda and went nway,

Macheya-Nayaka stopping them, slew many and gained the world of gods. The farmers and all the

subjects made a grant of land for him.

 Shikarpur Taluq 113

173
Date ? 1198 A.D.
A
Ora. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S’ambhu.

Be it well. Iu the? 12th year of the Yadava-chakravartti Ballala-Deva, when the maha-manda-
leSvara Chattarasa-Deva, entering the village of Malleyanayakanahalli, belonging to the all-worship-
ful agrahara Kereyur, took the cow3 and departed, Hocha-gavunda of that village, fought, slew
many, recovered the cows, and gainel the world of gods. Verses in his praise. By the victor is gain-

ed spoil ;
by the slain, too, the celestial nymphs ;
what fear then of death in war to him who for a
raomeut seeks the close encounter ?

175

Date 1223 A.D.

Be it well. In the I6th year of the pratapa-bhujabala-chakravartti Singhana-Deva, — Madara-

Masaniga of Malleyanaykanahalli attached to the iraraeraorial agrahara CJhikka-Kereyur, —when the
Southern Nayakas Crossing over the black rock, carried off the cows, —attacked and pierced them,
slew many, recovered the cows, and gaiued the world of gods. Ali the Brahmans and subjects

made a grant of land for him. .

176

( taU Ci J
f Date about 450 A.D. V oXcl 0\UU. ($.U.

Siddham. Obeisance to S’iva. Victorious is the one forra filled with all the combination of
vedas, the eternal, Sthanu, 1
adorned with shining matted hair intermingled with the light of the
inoon. After him the Brahmans, the raost excellent of the twice-born, reciters of the Sama, Rig
and Yajur vedas ;
whose favour daily preserves the three worlds from the fear of sin.

By degrees the equal of Surendra in wealth, was the king Kakusthavar mma. of great intellect, sr-j

the Kadamba Senani (or god of war), the moon in the sky of a great race ( brihad-anvaya ).

Now there wasjijaraily of the twice-born, the circle of the moonlight of whose virtues was
widely extended, born in the gotra of the Haritipatra, the chief rishi Manavva of the path of
three fishis. Their hair was wet with constant bithing in the holy vvater of the final ablutions

after many kinds of sacrifices, perfect (masters of learning) in having performed the avagdha (or
bath on completion of vedic study), maintaining the (sacred) fire according to precept, and drinking
sbina juice. The interior of their house resounded with the six modes of reading (the sacred books),

preceded by the syllable om, and they grew fat on full cMturmmdsya homas, sacrificial animals
aud the funeral offerings at the parvvas. Their house was the daily resort of guests, and they
performed the bathing ani daily rite3 at the three times. They had one haiamba tree, sprung up
and blossoming in the space near their house ;
from tending which they acquired the name and
qualities of that tree, and it was the general designation of that group of Brahmans.

In the Kadamba family thu3 descenled, was an illustrious one, an eminent twice-born, named
M ayuraSarmma ,
adorned with sacred learning, good disposition, purity and other such (virtues).
He set out for the city of the Pallava kin gs. together with his guru Virasarmma, and desiring to be
proficient in prvne'ixa\, euterel into all religious centres (gha(i)kd) and (so) becarae a quick
(or ready) debater (or disputant).

There, being enraged by a sharp quarrel connected with the Pallava horse (or stables), he
said — In this Kah-yuga, Oh! shame ;
through the Kshatras Brahmanhood is (reduced to mere)

'writUn in the original with the dental n

29
114 Shikarpur Taluq.

gmss, even thoagh witk perfect devotion to the race of gurus he strive to study the s'akhd
if,

(or braoch of the veda to which he belongs), the fruition of the vedas (bralvma-siddhi) be depend-

ent on kings. What can be more painful than this ?

Therefore, with the hand accustomed to handle Teus' grass, (sacrificial) fuel, stone, ladle, ghi,
and oblations of grain, he seized flashing weapons, resolved to conquer the world.
Quickly over-
coming in fight the frontier guards of the Pallava kings, he to ok up his abode in an inaccessible
forest situated in the middle of S'r iparvvata. He levied many taxes from the great Bana and other
kings, from which causes the Pallav a kings were made to fr own. But they (those causes) also helped
him to make good his resolution and carry out his designs; and he shone surrounded by them
as
with ornaments, aud with the preparations for a vigorous carapaign.

The kings of Kauchi, his enemies, Corning (against him) eagerly bent upon war, he
journeyed
under ditficult disguises and penetrating to their camping grounds by night, came upon their ocean
of an army and smote them down like a powerful falcon. Eating the food of disaster and beiug
helpless, he made them bear (after him) the sword ia his hand. The Pallava kings having
experienced his povver, saying (to tbemselves)-—Even (our) valour and ancestry are not (fotmd)
worthy of salvation, — quickly accepted friendship with him. By
deeds in battle he his brave
brought honour kings who followed him, and he (himself) obtaiued from the Pallavas
to the
the
hononr of a crown borne in the sprouts ( pallava ) of their hands ; as- well as a territory bounded
by the water of the dancing waves, retiring and advancing, of the Amararnnava, as far as to the
lirait of Premara, with an undertaking that it should not be entered (or invaded) by otbers. And
having meditated on Senapati, together with the Mothers, he was anointed by Shadanana, whose feet
are illuinined by the crowns of the host of gods.

His son was Kanguvarmma, surrounded on high by the sacrifices of great wars, all kings bow-
ing before him, his head fanned by beautiful white chamaras.

His son, made the sole lord of the lady the Kadamba land was , Bhagiratha, the great Sagara
himself secretly born in the Kadamba-kula.

Then the son of that honoured king, of wide-spread fame, the king Raghu, of great good fortune,
like Prithu having defeated his enemies by his valour, caused the earth (prithuvi ) to be enjoyed by
his owu race. His face markedwith the weapons of his ememies in combat with opposing warriors,
smiter of enemies who withstood him, versed in the path of the s'mti, a poet, liberal, skilled in
many arts, and beloved by his subjects.

His brother, of handsome form, his voice like the sound from the clouds, diligent in (striving for)
moksha and the three objects of human desire, affectionate to his family, the king Bhagirathi, in
sport the king of beasts, his fame proclaimed him throughout the world as Kakustha. Whose war,
with the best (j yaya ) ,
kindness to the needy, just protection of his subjects, lifting up of the humble,
honouring the chief t wice - born with the best of his wealth, — his intelligence being the greatest orna-

ment to this king who was an ornament to his family, — caused the kings to consider him as Kakustha,

the friend of the gods, come here. As herds ofdeer tormented by the heat, entering into groups of

trees, take refuge in their shade and obtain relief for their panting minds, so relatives and depend-
ents exposed to injury from superiors ( jyaya obtained comfort to their troubled minds by entering his
country. With their accumulation of all manner of the essence of wealth, with gateways scented with

the ichor from lordly lusty elephants, with the sweet sounds of songs, — the goddess of Fortune con-
tentedly (or steadily) enjoys herself in his liouses for a long time. This sun among kings, by the rays

his daughters ,
roused up the beds of lotus the families of the Gupta and other kings, whose fila-

ments are affection, regard, love and respect, served like bees by many princes. He had the help of
the gods, was surrounded by the prosperous, possessed the three energies, and was seated on a
throne, reverenced by head-jewels of feudatories not to be subdued by the other five quali ties.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 115

He, here, — ia the sidllii - giving temple of the divine Bhava, the origin il god, served by tba hosts

of siddha3, gandharvvas and rakshasas, ever praised by Brahm xns devoted to the various modes of

niyamis, hona and cliks\a and by these who havi cempleted study, with auspicious repetition of
)

mantras ;
w.jrskipjiied with dev xtioa by Satak.xr am an l other fort mate kings seeking to obtain

moksha for themselves,— in orier thafc it might with great ease be provi led with water, — kiag Ka-
kusthavarmma — made this auspicious tanlc.

Being ordered by his son, the lcing S’anti?ar:nm a, — of wide fame from new-tound hanpiness, of a
beanti fu. 1 form adorned with the aeqnisition of three crowns, — Kubja (the huuchback) ha 1 this his

own poem inscribed on the surface of this stone.

Obeisance to the divine Mahadeva, dweller in Sthanaknndur. Prosperity to this place to which
ali from all sides come. Be it well with its people.

177
Date ? 1029 AD.
Be it well. When, (with usnal Chalukya tities), Jagadekamilla Jayasimha-Deva’s victorions
kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun and moon :

— (on the date specified)

all the thirty-two thousand of the immemorial agrahara Sthanakundur being present, they made a
grant of laad (specified) for the god Pran unes vara. Usual final verses.

178
Date 1092 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorions kingdom

was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
— the chiefs ofall the agrahara

which is the residence of the lord of the three worlds, Pranamesvara, set up by the praised of all

worlds, the only grandfather of all the worlds, the golden-wombed Brahma ;
having come from
Ahichohhatra ;
32,000 in number, having gain j d 12,009 agni-hotras (or sacred fires) ;
possessed of
the qualitixs yuni and niijama ;
their bodies purified by bathing in the holy tirttha near the fivegreat

lingas set up by Brahma, Indra, Chandra, Yama and Agni ;

among Brahmans, truly worthy ;
resid-

ents of 144 villages acquired as donations for the 18 horse-sacrifices of king Mayuravanmna ;
decid-

ers of dispnted points in all dhonnma the hair of their heads wet with bathing in the holy water
;

of the final ablutious after many sacrifices their symhol the altar of sacrificial fire 1
;
receivers Of ;

the first reverence in Brahman an.1 royal assemblies giving joy to the ininds of their dependents
;

by fulfilling their desires ;

sun3 to thcdotuses, subjects of the veda ,
vedanga, upanga, mimamsa and
other sastras, the six systems of logic, smr.ti, paeana, poems and dram as ;
moons in causing the

buds to unfold in the garden of waterlilies, the mind of the wise ;

keopiug afar from deceit, pride,

angar, avarice, lust, envy, evil things and wicked qualities ;

supporters of their friends and relatives ;

a multitude of pure fame white as the bright cloud of the autumn season, the milk cccan, Kailasa or
snow a clustre of jewels of learned men Himalayas of gentleuess, humility, kindness, truthfulness,
; ;

purity, courage, good manner3 and other virtues ;

jewels set in the frontal ornament of the lady the
Kuntala-vishaya, a gardeu of the lotuses, the twice-born race ;
diligent in performing the six rites
;

devoted to srauta, smartta and dharmma practices ;

toenemies, Narayanas ;
regent elepbants to the
unfrieudly ;
cages of adamant to refugees ;
potent to curse cr to bless ;
having acquired the habits
efthe repetition of the vedas, study, contemplatio i, restraint, silence, performance of duty, prayer,
1
mahavira-ved i-dhvaj ar.
116 Skikarpur Taluq.

and meditation ;
of tbc 32,000 of the great chiefvillage of Tanagundur some being present, — (on tlie
date specified), on the applicatiori of Tivu]a-Vasudeva, they made a grant of land (specified) for the
offerings to the god Yamesvara. Usual final verses.

179
Date 997 A.D.
A
Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Ahavamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun morni and stars :

And, a bee at his lotus feet, — Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, maha ,
Tai-
lapa’s warrior, (with other epithets), Bhimarasa was ruling the [Banavajsi Twelve Thousand, the
Santalige Thousand, the Ivi .... Seventy, the agrahara, and Savasigu<Jigere .... ; —a dweller at
his lotus feet, holding the rank of great minister, .. . . of the Male-rajas, the perggade-Kalimayya,
(on the date specified), made a grant from the manneya of the Nariyalige Forty to ? Kayimma ..

Usual final verses

181
Date ? 1170 A.D.
Be it well. In the time of the Kalachuryya- chakravartti Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva, — when the
great minister, the Banavase-nad-heggade-dandanayaka Cholikya-Ivesimayya penetrated into Ala-
hur belonging to Sant alige -nad, and unloosing the waists of the women, departed, — the omament of
the nad family, Mukkada-Sovi-Setti’s son Kaleya-Nayaka. pierced througli the local horse, slew
many, recovered the cows and gaine d the world of gods. His son Someya Bammaya erected this
stone as a mcmorial for him.

These two (ciasses of) men in the workl (are those who) burst tbrcugh tlie orb of the snn,
the sannyasi absorbed in yoga, and tlie (man) slain in battle in the face of heroes.

183
Date ? aio ut 950 A.D.

Be it well. When Akalavarsha, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvara

parama-bhattaraka, Khandara-Ballaha was ruling the kingdom :
— and Sankaragancla was ruling the
Banavasi-nad ;
— (on the date specified), seeing [the enemy] run, and bearing in mind the snying,

By the victor is gained spoil ; by the slain, too, the celestial nymplis : what fear then of death in

war to him who for a moment seeks the close encounter; —

184
Date ? aiout 9S0 A.D.
A
The inscriptio» is much defaced. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Ahavamalla-Deva’s
victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : — And,
entitled to the five big drums, tlie maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of . . .
. ,
obtainer of a boon from
Chamnnda, — with these and all other tities, Jriva-bedanga-Devahs son.... rasa was ruling tho
Banavasi Twelve Thousand in peace and wisdom : — A dweller at his lotus feet,

185
Date 1158 A.D.
A
4

Om. Obeisance to S'ambhu, in tlie cnjoyment of the moonliglit from the moon on his lofty top-

knot, tightly embraced by tlie long vine-like arms of Bhavani. At the beginuing of' all undertalcings,

may the three gods who are loreis of the three worlds grant us tlieir fulfilmcnt, — Brahma, Bsana and
 Shikarpur Taluq. 117

Janarddana. May ali the world be ever happy in every forni ;

may cows and Brahmans be ever

happy. Ilappy in the beginniug, happy in the middle, and happy at the end and for ever ;
thus

happy may ali S ivabhaktas and mankiud be,

of gods, niaster of the syllable oni, his body a uuion formed of earth, moon, sun,
The great god
hre and water, [the lord of] Bhavani,. exhibiting in his eyes the tokens of his love
spirit, air, sky,
.

and his great kindness, — grant to the chief of dandanathns Kesiraja and to ali his other faithful

ones

the Qrst, the niaster ol the syllable om the obtainei ol the great vcda, con-
The supreme mind, ,

ceiving a desire for the boundless work of the creation of the three worlds, Through the female
principle of the germ of the protoplast was born, froin the left side of Sarvva, of great splendour,

the original of matter, self-conscious, Mu[rari]. Froin the lotus navel of that Padmaksha was born,

his mouth uttering the veda, the lord of Vani, able for the task of creating ali things, the golden-

wombed Brahnaa. By desire of him who is reverenced by the three worlds, he produced the three
worlds, with the hosts of gods, animals ani men therein, and good and evil deeds, — the iuvincible

in wisdorn, the immeasurable in majesty.

Jambu-dvipa, surrounded by many vast oceans, as its pedestal, Meru shone to the eyes like a

linga set up on it ;
south of that mount Meru was the Bharata continent ;
and in that beautiful land
most delightful was Kuntala, like curis (
Icuntala to the lady earth. That beiug a land of merit, the

seed of deeds done tiiere yields f ruit a hundrei-crore-fold, like the produce of seed sown.

In the sovereiguty of that country, aftei’ the many Kshatriyas born froin the arms of Parames-
vara, — in the celebrated Chalukya-vamfa — the son of lcing Taila was the king Sattiga ;
his son was
Vikramanka ;
from whom was born the celebrated Ayyana ;
to whom Jayasimha was the younger
A
brother ;
his son was Ahavamalla ;
his son was Permmadi ;
his son was Soma ;
his son was Jaga-
deka ;
wliose younger brother was king Taila. In t his manner the Kshatriyas of the Chalukya-vamsa
having ruled in succession, — at that time,

Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of Kalaiijara-pura,
having the flag of a golden bull, and the sounds of the damaruga and turyya a sun to the lotus the ,

Kalachuryya-kul i, fierce in war, in dignity the golden mountain, a sun to good warriors, an elephant
goad to the brave, niaster of elephants, a cage of adamant lo refugees, in valour the lord of Lanka,
to others’ wivts a brother, Sanivara-siddhi, Gitidurgga-malla, in eriergy in war Baraa,. a lion to the

elephant his enemies, Nissanka-malla,— with these and all other titks, was Ihe bhuja-bala cbakra-
vartti Bijjana-Devarasa : to describe whose glory and valour (praise of these).

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, dandanayaka of the Banavase-nad, Kesimayya’s

descent was as follows His family god Girijesa, the glorious king Bijja his ruler, Holala-raja his
father, his moiher Dugganabbe, like a sun to the eastern mountain the Bharadvaja-gotia, — was
Kesaya an ordinary man ? In beauty of form, the son of Indra ;
in charm, the flower-arrowcd (god
of love) ;
in policy, Manu ;
in skill, Abjaja ;
in friendly dealing with others, Khechara ;
in great and
exalted bravery, the celebrated Uaghu Itama, — thus do the people of the world with affection describe

Kesava-dandanatha.
His great distinguished ministers were (with praises) Narasimha-deva, Donamarasa, and Tik-
karasa. The royal inspection karanams were (with praises) Chatti-raja, Mailara-dandadhinatha,
Potarasa, and Soma. Of ouc miud with both tliose heggades and karanams, aud neutral between
them, were (with praises) Rebba-raja, Varmina-raja, Itevana, Sarbba-deva, Soma, Marttanda, Goyda-
raja, and Mallaparyya.
30
i is Shikarpur Taluq.

When, surrounded with ali these ministers and royal inspactors, togather with his retinue aud
the townspeople, the graat minister Kesava-dandanayaka, putting down the evil and upholding the
good in the Banavase Tvvelve Thousand, was in the royal city Balipura, —one day, seated in the middle

of his court, surrounded by ali his attendants, — tliere, one who knew the mostsuitable occasions, and
was acquaintod with ali dharmma , — From tha mind of the lotus-born (Brahma) was born the lord
Marichi, who son was Kasyapa: in his line arose Revarasi, whose son was Soma, whose son was
Chatti-raja, whose wife was Madiyakka, and their son was Rechana, — as the sun brings joy to the
lotuses, so eausing pleasure to the people’s minds, Recharasa, with eloquent and well-chosen words
commane sd a discourse on dharmma ;
in which he dea^r^bed the glory of gifts of land and gifta of

villages, the distinction of gifts of food, and the greatness of gifts of learning ;
as tollows :

“ Of all gifts a gift of land is the best, it is said this frees from all sin, this obtains svorgga so
; ,

say thelearned. Ascetics, sacri fi cers, the virtuous, deep students, thise who reverence gurus a nd gods,
will not dispate this, 0 king. 1 No gift is eq uil to gifts of land, no treasure is equal to land, no
other gift is so aUied to truth, as than untruth no sin is greater. —The merit and reward of the gift

to S’iva of villages, together with all their crops and streams, and freed from all burdens,--listen.
In crores of varied cir>, shinin; with the splendear of crores of sans, surrounded with crores of celes-
tial nymphs, filled with all he inay desire ani accompanied by /
twenty-one generations of his line,
A
shall the donor of villages come to the livara-loka, there to live for time without end in the enjoy.
ment of all delights. — Than food there is nothing bitter in the world, neither has there been nor
will there be : food is at the root o r everything ;
all depencl on food ;
a gift of food is declared to be

a gift of lite ;
a gift of lfe is a gift of all : there fore a gift of food procares the merit of all gifts,

The three world s, the foar castes, each of the four asramas, Brahmans and gods are allcomprised in

gifts of learning : whoso gives a vritti to a teacher and thus provides instruction for the people, what
gift has he not made, for procuring merit, pleasure and wealth (the three objects of human desire).
Whoso supplies students with food, unguents, and elothes, or else gives them alms, that man will liave

all his desires fullilled, of this there is no doubt. Whatsoever merit arises from pilgrimages to holy

bathing piaces, whatever merit from performing sacrifices, a crore-fold greater merit shall the man
obtain who makes gifts of learning.”

Listening to the manifold glory of the reward of so many different kir.ds of gifts, his mind being

greatly filled with joy, he inquired in what place such gifts might be worthiy made, — on which Re-

charasa spoke as follows :

— “ The gift of the golden-wombed (Brahma) who is the skilful creator of

all worlds, adorned with a collection of 32000 Brahmans, shining with the god Pranavesvara set

up by him born from the lotus womb (Brahma) and other temples, purified by the Brahma-tirttha

created by that four-faced (Brahma), surrounded by gardens yielding

all manner of fruit, is the —
beautiful village named Sthanugudha. It is a place fitted for evcry work of merit. Any good work,

done there will yield an undying reward.”

Whereupon, saying, together with his karanas, “ Be it so,” — rising up from that court asscmbly,
of the Sthanugudha village,
and coming and performing special worship to the god Pranamesvara
in the presence of the 32000 Brahmans,— who
had acquired the habits of yama, niyama , svddh/iya ,

2 who pekormed aupasana agniholra and

dliyina,dharana, metum, anushthdm, jap% and samcillu. ;

in the six systems of logio, the mimamsa and many

the worship of Brahmans, gurus and gods ; versed
Castras; diligent in performing the six rites engaged in the agnishtoma and other the seven kinds of ;

sacrifice •
of fame brilliant as the sun ;
their bodies purified by the final ablutions after many sacri-

as well as severat other For meaning of tbese tevms see No. 178 above.
This seems to be a quotation,
passages in this disco urse.
 iShikarpur Taluq. 119

fic3S ;
— of the immemorial all-worshipful agrahara Sthanugudha-grama ;
the vedantis and svayampa-

kis ;
the ? master of ceremonies ;
the herggades and karanas, Manneya of Nagara-khanda, Sovarasa
of Bandanike, Nakana, Goydana, Keta-gavunda of Begur, Sauka-gavnnda of Magundi, Keta-gavunda
of Malavalli, Prithivi-setti of Konavatti, M isane-setti of Kiruvade, these and other chief persons,

ali the prabha-gavundts of Nagara-khanda, and the heggades and karanam3 of that kampana, — in
the pre 3 ence of all these, — for the decorations and illuminatione of tbe god, the daily worship
gadduge, the offerings and oblations, Chaitra and pavitra (festivals), decorative buildings and new
Works, four vedu-khandika, two bhatta-vritti, and for skilful teachers (ghaliydr) of Kannada letters
six khaudikis, for the food, clothing and 6atra the teachers and students, — with the approval of
for

Kasapayya-Nayaka ani Vavanu-Deva, — Kesava-dandanayaka and the karanains, (on the date speci-
fied), made a grant of Hiriya-Tagulatti in the Nagara-khanda Seventy of the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, and to the south-west of Tanagundur the Konavane plaiu, within the four ancient
customary boundaries, with enjoyment for three generations.

And the settlement there made was as follow3 : --for the Mulasthana god of Tagulatti, one
matta; the gauda’s umbuli of that place, 2 matta; ani in the Konavane plain, the Rig-veda
khandika 1 ;
for the Yajur-veda, the pada-khaudika 1 ;
the kalpa-khandika 1 ;
the Sama-veda khan-
dika 1 ;
for the Science of language, pntting down forms and derivations, khandika 1 ;
the Pra-
bhakara-vedanta khandika 1 ;
total for these 6 at ^ matta each, 3 matta. For the vedanta
svayampaki svamis, 1 matta ;
for the preparers of grain, 1 matta; for the gardener of the flower
garien, 20 kamma : total 5 matta 20 kamma. Delucting this, from the remaining land and from a
quarter of the rice proinced after delneting the rice for the daily and special olferings to the god
for one year, from the remaining rice and from half the money raised in Tagulatti, provision will be
made for feeding 30 Brahmans daily in the g»l’s s ritra ) and for 48 students of the 6 khandika ;
the
god's pujari and maniyari 2 ;
total 80 : for the cooking of which there will bo 3 female cooks, for
whose livelihood 6 ga, for cloths 6 paua, and for cloths for 50 students at 2 for each 10 ga for oil
;

baths for them on Saturdays and for the livelihood of a barber for paring the nails of 30 Brahman
men on Mondays, 4 gadyana ;
for a chafing diali, 5 gadyana ;
for the teacher of Kannada, 5 gadyana.
The sastris who teach boys and the reciters of puranas will give good grain, darbbha (grass), and
sandal to the Brah nans round the ch iSng dish, and t\ nbul
eat in the i to the Brahmans who
sxtra kbaulika. And fro a half the money from Tagulatti, and from the money from the gardens
given by Recharasa and others (named), and from the miney offerings of devotees for the seven.
dwyi, there shall be perfor ned daily the throne worship, worship with incense, with offerings,
perpetual lamp, ani daily a thousand burnt olferings of sesamum seed.

And from month to month, on the two 8th and two I4th days, nawmoon and full moon, and the
vyatipata and sankramaua conjnnctions, after performing the daily and the special worship, the
teachers of sastras, raciting the S'mty-aikjiyz, the 6th of the S'iva-dhar)nn%, in the manner there
prescribed making circles on the eight sides of the gol, and with the mantras from that work placing
offerings of food in them, will prononnce a blessing on the king who rnles the country, on cows and
Brahmans, and on the director of the ceremonies.

And whenever they happen in the year, on the muha-parvvas, the two equinoxes and the two
solstices, on tho eclipse of snn or moon, on the full moon days in Ashadha, Karttika, Magha,
and Vaisakha, 1 on which occisions the servies performed brings as much merit as worship for six
months,— at these conjunctions they will begin the performance of a thousand gadduge ,
2
performing
the punydha-vdchane. The sastra-khandikas will draw three circles, — the vidya-mandala,
guru-mandala and S’iva-mandala, — and worshipping them, will recite the S'dnty-dd\iyaya ;
then

The.reason for namiug them in this oriler is said to be a memjrial verse begitining d-lcd-mi-vai
2
From th« description this was evidently an abhisMka ceremony.
120 Sliikarpur Taluq.

the four veda-khandikas, tilliag four large hala sus with water, putting tberein ali raanner of
perfume dnigs, gall ot' lcine, wliite mustard, tlie live kinds of sproats (mango, wild fig, banyan, sucred
fig aud waved leaf fig), the Uve kinds of bark, the five products of the cow (milk, curds, ghi,
urine aud dnng), eardamoms and other stich, saudal and other such, ali auspicious Ihiugs, — vvill

stand at the lour points of the compass, and recite the Rudrci-suJUas from tlie four \edas. The
yadduye being thus ended ;
they vvill present to the god eight kinds of libations, and preparing the
five products of the cow (see above), and the live ni ctars (cocoa-nut milk, curds or plantain, ghi,
honey and sugar), will anoint him with this, and mixing the flour of barley, wheat and rice with
warm water, and with (powdered) myrobalan and turmeric, will bathe him with kusa-water, sandal-

water, fiower-water, fruit-water, gold-water and jewel-water.

Aftcr that, holding those four kalasas, and chanting the three richcs of the Rjgweda, with the
appropriate signs ( muclra ), they
will perfortn the auspicious bath and apply (to the god) the five sweet

perfiunes (two kinds of civet, scented vermilion powder, superfine camphor and musk.) Then
adorning him with cloths, and tying on the sacred thread, they will make ofterings of madhu-parWza (a

dish of plaintains, honey and curds), and achamxniya (water for rinsing out the mouth), and wor-
shipping him with flowers, fruits and a mautapa of cooked food, will offer incense and waving of
ligbts fed with ghi. And in four metal trays making lamps of flour decorated with the tive kinds of
coloured rice, together with curds and panicum grass, will wave the lights, raising the while the

sound of auspicious songs, musical instruments, kettle-drums, trumpets, conclis and horns ;
and making
offering with pcbjasa (food prepared with milk, rice and sugar), ghi, eatables, dainties, gifts of food,

water and other things, will give dchamamya (see above), kaighaifi (a bal! of perfume for applying to

the body) and tdmbula (areca-nut and betel-leaf).

And at those parvvas will be offered ten thousand hornas (burnt offerings made by casting clari—

fied butter into the fire with recitation of mantras), and holi (offrings of food), and worship performed

to all Ilie gods in the village. And at the u'tardyana, bathing the god with 100 tolas of ghi, they will

worship bim with 100S wateiiilies made into one garland. And on the Magira full moon a ball of

ghi will be made ;

and at Cnaitra, performing the mahd-puje (or high mass), they will place tlie god
either on a high car or on a rajddhiraja (some vehicle or v-xhana) and with umbrellas, chamaras,

banncrs, ffags. kalasas, mirrors, kettle-drums, festival trumpets, conclis, horns, hand lights, songs,

musical instruments and dances, making a prooession through the streets of the village, will return
and put him in his place.

This work of merit, the king who rules the nad, the heggades and karanams, and the 32000,
as their own work of merit, will maintain by remitting all the taxes on it in their
eaoh considering it

several placas. Thus will they gain all the reward of the merit of all tirtthas, gifts, vedas and sacri-

fices, and receiving honour esppcially in the Rudra-loka and in the other iokas, will be lmppy for time

withont end. Those who destroy this work of merit incur tlie unending guilt of the five great sins,

and for time without end will roast in a thousand holis. Usual final verse. Om, Obeisance to S'iva.

186
Date VI 200 A.D.

Obeisance to Madhava. His strong tusk a pedestal for the enjoyment of the lady Earth, his

chest marked by the tints of the saffron on the breasts of the lady Fortune, in
washiug away the sins

of the world a Ganges stream,. . . . may he who took the form of the original Boar grant you your desires.

To the famous Hoysana king, tlie ornament of the Yadava-kula, was born tlie king Nrisimha ;

to whom was born fiallala.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 121

Be it well. When, (with asual tities), tke pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Devarasa was

ruling the kingdora in peace and wisdom : — At that time,—
Be it well. Iu the eartk, renowned as beiag widely filled with ali good things, encircled by the
waves of the waters of the fall ocean, the most beautiful region is Jambu-dvipa ;
to which lady as her
curis ( huntala ) is the Kuntala country ;
to which as ornaments, filled with grov§s pleasiugto the eyes and

minds of ali psople, containing vegetables, fiuit, Sowers and gardens, shining with ponds full of lotus and
waterlilies, and with large tanks having rice fields on their banks, were many fertile countnes ;

The king of which, the lord of Banavase and the many other countries, Mukkanna Kadamba, an
embodiment of kindness to ths world, delighting in gifts, — seeking with desire in the region of the

South ( dakshiad-patha )
for the trib e of Brahanns (vipra-Wa), and not finding any,— without
delay went forth, and doing worship to the Ahiehchatra agrahara, succeeded in obtaining

thirty two Brahman fg milies purified by 12030 agnihotras, whoni sending before hitn, he brought and
estabiished in the outskirts of the city, in the great agrahara of Sthanugudha which he founded in the

tract he had noted, where were the god P ranames vara, farno is throughout the four yugas as set upby
the pure and dexterous {clvitara) Chaturmmukha (Brahtna), and the tirtthi encircled by the five Lin-

gas set up by tliat and otlier gods.

Verses in praise of Tanagundur, with a list of the trees that grew there. And the various
kinds of birds there imitated the sounds of reading, disputing, discussions of logic, tantras and
mantras, recital or navration of poetry, as weli as the secret sigas of sacrificers, which they had
learnt. The four vedas, their six angas, the three k aridas of mimams.i, the six systmns of logic studied

for discussions, the eighteen chief puranns and sroritis, skill in (estimating) apparent elevations,
in various kinds of buillinga, music and other elegant arts, — by the decrc-e of Madeva were
po3sessed by the Brahrnans of Tanagundur. Oblatione o: rice, ghi, curds, boiled and coagulated
milk, sacrificial animits, oblatio is of milk rice ani sigar, mille, cakes of grouud rice, abound in this

village, — thus does each pair of gods praise it throughout the niglit. 1

In that village, like Chakradhara (the discus-bearer, Vishtiu) to the learned, from their
averting cvils that threatened the village and doing good with t'ie chikra (or discus) of wisdom, was
a race (vams'a) which had acquired the cognomen of Chakras. To the 32000 a glory or an ornament,
the attracfcion of ali eyes, (with other pra s3s),
:
in that fann is race arose the Brahman lord Malei-

mayya, of the Visvamitra-gotra. Hs son was Govinda, whose son was Makimayya. He had five sons
A
Vamana, Trilochana, Lsvara, Gopa, and Nrisimln. Among thern, praises of Trilochana. As the lotus-

born (Brahma) had (formerly) set up Pranamesvara, so, like new Virinchi
o. (or Brahma), this cele-

brated Trilochana set up the god Madhava, not allowing Kamala (Lnkshmi, or his —the founcler’s-~
wealth) and Bharati (his wisdom) to be jealous of one another. His mother was of the Beonmukara-
A
vamsa. A benefactor to the world was Kesava, whose son was Echa, whose son was Vamana, whose
daughter was Machikave, the mother like Kuatr of rive sons, the wife of Makimayya.

It wa3 onca when Trilochana-deva was full of anxiety to perform a work of merit which should be
permanent, that in a dream the glorious supreme lord of Prayaga, Madhava, appeared to him, and
saying
— ‘As to the boy Pralnrada I was in the pillar, so will I be in the stone
1
, —vanisbed. For
this go 1 Madhava set up in consoquence, (on the date specified), the five brothers (above narned),
worshipping the feet of ali the 32000 Brahrnans, madi giants of land (specified), for the decora-

tions and illummations of the gol. Usual final verses.

These being ali articles for sicrincial offerings t) tlie gods.

31
122 Shikarpur Taluq.

Aad Dandeya Sovi-Setti made a grant to Trilochanadeva for the perpetual lampofthe god. To
describe his greatness : — He vvas well acquainted vvith ali leaming. bufc to a learned man he knew
not (that is pretended not to know) how to read ;
to say to beggars tho two letters i-Ua (no) he had
not lcarnt ; — Dandeya Soma.
190
Date 1158 A.D.

Be it well. The bhujabala-chakravartti Bijjana-Devarasa, — a dweller at his lotus feet, Mayi-

devarasa, d‘anclanayaka of the hejjunka and vadda-ravula of the Banavase Twelve Thousand, for the

temple worship and perpetual lamp of the god Piauameavara, granted the customs-dues on the areca-
nut, betel-leaf and paddy of the god’s garden, free of all imposts. And on the areca-nut of the

country, 1 pa per lakh. Thus much, (on the date specined), did he grant vvith pouring of water to

the thirty-two thousand. Usual final verses.

191
Date ? 1075 A.D.
The whole of one side is effaced.

When, vvith all tities, the maha-mandalesvara vira-Gadamba, . . . rjjuna-Deva, protecting

Hola...., Belvala, the Banavase Twelve Thousand and the Santalige Thousand, vvas ruling the
kingdom in peace ; —
Deva....(on the date specified), to provide one perpetual lamp for the god
Pranamesvara, gave to the Brahmans .... from the interest on vvhich they will carry this out as

long as sun and moon endure. Usual final phrases.

192
Date 1107 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (vvith usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s

kingdom vvas extending an all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, the vvorshipper of his lotus feet, subduer of the enemies’ forces, chief over the property of

the court, a sun to the lotus the Brahman race, the maha-prachanda-dandanayaka Ananfapala was
ruling the two Six Hundreds and the Banavasi Twelve Thousand in peace : — the abode of the Lakshmi
of the favour he had acquired of that great minister, the hdnasa-mane-veggadc Anantapala, and a
dweller at his lotus feet,— To . . raja-vibhu and to Nilabbe vvas born Dasiraja. He vvas the father

and Sontambike the mother of (vvith various epithets) the rami-ranga-Bhairava, the maha-prachanda-
dandanayaka Govinda-Raja, who vvas protecting the vadda-ravula, the p erjjunici and the two
UJk ide of the Banavase Twelve Thousand in peace and vvisdom :

A dweller at his lotus feet, — the eight-thousand village of Gavehu in the Antarvedi, granted by

Rama, being his birth-place ;

Madhava-bhatta lils father ;
his mother Janaki ;
of the Yatsa-golra ;

Gaurabbe his mother-in-law ;

Soldala h's younger brother ;
the brother-in-law of dandanayaka Goyd-
arasa ; — Prithividhara Trivali bhatta, when acting as perggi.de in the great ch'ef village Tauagmi-
qfu' ._in consequence of a disco rse o \ merit, made petition to the 32000, saying — Give me land in

vvhich to have a well (Icere) 1 dug. — And they agreeing, granted him land (speoified), whereupon (on the

date specified) having a well dug, obtaining water, and making a temple, — to provide for a gruel man
1
Kcr/ generali y mens a tanlc in wliicli the v' ter is colleoted by means of au emtanlsment on sloping grour.d ;
but here
a
evidently used for an open well vvhich is descenled by a fliglit of steps.
it is
 Shikarpur Taluq. 123

at the water-shed and a boy to give water, and for the maintenence of the well, ho made a grant of

land (specified) under the well, and land for a grove, doing worship to the feet of the 32000. Usual
final verses.

Details of his birthplace and Family repeated. The house tax in the Street of the god Prana-
mesvara Jakkoja wrote (or engraved) it.

193
Date 1813 A.D.

The gnru is the only refuge. (On the date specified), the gauda of Dudihalli, Puttaima, of his

faith-had itnages engraved on the two posts.

194
Date 935 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), the perggade of the Santa[lige] Thousand, who had
attained the rank of great minister, (with various epithets), the perggade-Puliyyamma, causing the
Tanagundur tank to be built, granted under it land (specified) for the offerings to the god and the
perpetual lanp, Also for ? guarding the tank, and for (reading) granthas.

195
Date 1007 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when the kipg of the Santalige Thou sand, Oddamraana
carriel off the good looking woraen and the ? temple cows, the barber Gosasi-Guluga stopped
him, died and went to the world ofgods. For his wife Hukkabbe, the son she bore, Jiya Sanutannu
set up this stone. Written by Salugayya.

196
Date ? 1212 A.D.

Be it well. In the 23rd year 1 of the pratapa-chakravartti, the Yadava-Narayana Hoysalla

vira-Ballala-Deva, — (at the time specified in full detail, but much defaced), through imbibing the
nectar of Jina teaching, having given up the false impressions of the mind, and being filled with
desire to attain to the purity set forth in the doctrine, — having given up ali, saying, ‘not so much as a
grain is mine’, Jakkavve, thinking on her god, came to a decisioo. Thus placing herself at the lotus
feet of Jina, fixing her eyes on the tip of her nose, and listening to the words of the dgvna , — with
ears and eyes having completed sinnyasana, by the rite of samidhi (or the tomb) Jakkale attained to
the company of heaven.

(The entire inscription is filled with the praise of her devotion and penance, some parts in
Sanskrit and some in Kannada).

Her mother was Lachchavve, her father Mand vna-Mudd i, her h islaid the renowned Bharata,
her instructor in penance Anantakirtti-munipa.

She had hor life, ch iracter and tities co nposed in poetry s icli as to gain the approval of the
learned, and having it inscribed beforehand so as to reach all points of thecomp iss,— saying ‘I will now
take it to heaven and have it inscribed among the gods’, the mahasafi Jakkals aece odei fo svargga.
rhuw

'fhe date is "ivea as Ball41a’s 23rd year, tlie year Ans;irasa, but these do not agree.
124 Shikarpur Taluq

IB7
Date ? 1182 A.D.
(Much of the first part is defaced).

Praise of the Jina lasana. May Dharmma. S'aeti ani Kunthu, the Eatnatraya god, grant long
life and prosperi ty. Description of the adhd madhya and urdhva lokasr , ,
surrounded by the
three winds and containing the six substances. In the loka, surrounded by groups of islands

and seas, and containing wide expanses of lanci In the salt ocean was sand of jewels, a
kalpa-vriksha with biossoms for Lakshmi Enclosed by a hedge of waters, having the sigu of
the jaiiibiiy whose fruit gratifies ali desires, the abode of sunlight, is Jambu-dvipa. This Jambu-dvipa
in various qualities (named) was of ripened greatness I.ke Reeharasa. (In it), south of Meru, is the

Bharata-kshetra ;
description of its beauties. Filled with prosperous people, abundance offlowcrs, and
the brightness of bees, the Karnnata-sime was an ornament to Bharata ;
in which was the beautiiul
Kuntala-desa. With myriads of people, practices of r.rtue, agreeable oecupations, streams of the

(nine) sentiments, pleasure gardens, separated lovers, splendid tanks, full lotus beds, gilded boats

for spring festivals, gha/ihi-sthdnas the supports of dharmma and mines of enjoyment, moats which
were as if. the sea being overcome had returned here on account of the collection of gems, groups of

the lotus faces of heautiful wimen fa

:
r as the moo grdmas nagaras IchSdas Icar manas madambas
drdiidnuilchis puras pattanas and rdjadhbtis, on whatever side one looked, in these nine forms did the

Kuntala-desa shine.

In succession, by valour, generosity aud agreeable manners the great Chalukya kings became
the beloved of the lady earth, to whom their fane was as an ornament of pearls. When the Chalo-
kya kings were engaged in the pleasures of heaven, after them the Rattas came into full view of the

lady earth ;
but uriving them off, Taila ruled the whole world. To the charming Taila, Satyasraya
was the son ;
his son was Vikrarna ;
to whom Ayyana was the younger (brother); whose younger

brother was Jayasimha ;

his son was Ahavama lla ;
his son was Somesv ara ;
that king’s son was
Permmadi-Deva ;
whose son was Bhulokamalla ;
lvs son was Jagadekamalla ;
whose younger brother,
in forni and splendour a glo’y to the earth, was N ur m m ad Taila i .

After that, the Lakshmi of the Chalukya kfngdom with pleasure associated with king Bijjala,
the Kalachuri ornament ;
what? is the disposition of women to seek after something new, a new
thing ? Verses in praise of his bravery. llow BijjaUVs greatness increased, say :
— the king of Simhala
carried his tray, the Nepala king was his perfumer, Kerala was his betel-bcarer, Gurjjara was his
artifice r, Turushka did horre work, Laii was his attendant servant, Tandya was his ?cripple,
Kalinga was the attendant on his elephant, — thus did they dailv do the work of servants. The king
Bijjala’3 younger brother Mail ig -Deva protected the e arth with affcction and with the might of his
arm ;
after him that king Biijala’s grandson, the king Kamlira bore up tho earth with threefold
valour; that k ng’s junior unde (aiuidta), Soyi-Deva, oftenvard.s bore up the earth. In succession
drawing to hiraself Karnnsti and Kuntala and embracit g them, and seeing his goodness reflected
mind upoti the broad Lata and the Kanchi district,2 and streteh-
in those heautiful bodies, he set his 1

ing out his loving lotus hands to them, that king Rayamurari brought so much of the world under one

possession. Ilis younger brother, of lofty qualities, Mail ngl- Deva ruled the earth ;
after him his
younger brother, but in fame the elder of all, the king Sankama protected the earth with affection.

His praise. Who was equal to (this) KiSsankamalLi ? After him Ahavamalla, Raya-Narayana, the
younger brother of king S'auka, bor; up the earth with great m :
glV, causing it to shine forth with
universal splendour under his sole umlrella.

Prithula-Ldta ;
otherwise prlthu-laWa, the brow or fore- I K.lnchi-iiradc/a, the Kfinclii district : otherwise, 'the rc-
head »f the erirth. ' k'oii of tho zone or waistband
 Shikarpur Taluq. 125

In saccession, liaving obtained the seven-fold wealth of empire for that king Bijjala, and caused
the same seven-fold wealth to be visibly enjoyed by the line of kings who sueceeded that em-
peror, — delighting in council, pelicy, bravery, fortune, and good character, shone Recha-dandadhi-
natha. His arm like its branch on which the vine the kingdom of the Kalachurvya lcings inight

spread, whose root was on the slopes of the shining Mandara mountain, tended by the vvise, of wide-

spread shade, distinguished by the frnits of unceasing liberality, a raind perfect in goodness, and
exalted fame, — Rechana-dandanatha shone as the only Icqlpa-Jruma in the worid. Farthcr verses in
his praise, styling him vasudhiika-bdndhavam (the only friend in the worid). A Shivatsa, of abund-

ant wealth, the son of Nagambika, an abode of pleasure, the only friend in the worid, generous, the
admired Gauri his wife, having the flag of a bull (
vrishdblia ), born the son of Narayana, — how glorious
was Rechi-dandadhipa.

Having received in succession (various) countries from the emperors of the Kalachuri-kuia, on
his desiring this Nagara-khanda, he received it from those lcings, that Recharasa, and ruled it with
exceeding glory,— how can 1 describe its prosperi ty under him? — I vvill say that it was like a lotus,
in which Banavase was like the S'ri. Its attractions (described) were like those of the spring season.

In the lotus of the line of the Kadambas, reverenced by lcings, who ruled that Nagara-khanda,
was born, an abode of ali learned arts, the king Brahma. To him and to Chnttala-Devi was born,
by his skill in all policy and his bravery agreeable (oppa) to the lady royal governmeut, Boppa.
Through Boppa-Deva the earth was freed from all enmity as a means of gaining livelihood ;
his wife
wasS'ri-Devi and they had a son the king Soma. When learning to talk, for his charming vvords he was

called Satya-pataka; when he bcgan to toddle about, was called Nigalanka-malla when his
he
;

strength began to appear, he was called Kadamba-Rudra when he acquired dominion, he was called
;

Gandara-davani (a cattle-rope to champions) ; — how great was the list of the king Soma’s valiant
qualities. That Kama is now your friend is evident from his discharging his arrcws continually at us
to make us fall at your feet —thus saying, women dropped down before him, and the vermilion on their
faces falling on the feet of this nigalada-changalva (? ruler of ankletted dancers) was the token of
the passion with which they daily did Service at the feet of king Soma. If the king Soma be angry with
us, the whole of that Banavase will become twisted like a vine round the sword in his •
liand
it is not weli for us to be caught in this trouble ;
— thus thinkiug, his enemies hed till they saw the
sea-shore, and there passed their time in peace : —how great was his valour. Another verse praising
his liberality. Ilis wife was Lachchala-I)evi. To that couple was born (with praises) Boppa His
praises, comparing him with Krishna and stating that he had an army of eighteen aksftdhini.

His royal city ( rajadhdni ) was the wealthy Bandhava-pura, in which shone S’antinatha, his feet
illuminated by the rays from the jewelled crowns of gods, Jchacharas ,
and serpents. With however
much mille he is batjied, it disappears ;
though garlanded with flowers down to his feet, thev vanish •

though bathed with hot water, he on the contrary becomes cold ; — is this not sufficient to describe
the greatness of S'antinatha,

The dcharyya of that temple was Bhanukirtti-siddhanti, praised by munis, causing the lotus
the family of his own guru to unfold by his penance.
That guru-kula was deseended from the
"ana-
dhara Gautama, after whom were many yatipatis of the Mula-sangha, in the Kondakundanvaya.
An
ornament to the lake the words of Ravanandi-siddhanti was his disciple Padmanandi, like
a lotus
( padma ) in the liand of the lady penance. His disciple was Munichandra. He e ver cnlighftened the
worid, an abode of unusual Jaina yoga,— published commentaries, made Science of gramnnar bis the
own, adopted the rules of logic, explained poems and dramas. and despised the assaults
of the fish-
bannered (the gol of love). His disciple, who displayed the umbrella of fame, was Bhanukirtti, of the
32
126 Shikarpur Taluq.

Kranor-gana, Tintrinika-gachchha, and Nunna-vamsa. His body vvet with i idnta-rasa (the spirit of
patience), his famo on the lieads of the elephants at the points of the compass, a saiddhantika-
chakravartti, a lamp to reveal the hidden treasures at the feet of Jina, follower of the ancient Jaina
yogis, was the muni Bhanukirtti. His disciple (with praises) was Nayakirtti-brati.

Having learaed the agamas from this line of gurus, the chintamani of the Jma-samaya, S'an-
kara-samauta, made S anti and was a benefactor (saikara). For the incrcase of the kingdom of the
Kadamba king Boppa-Deva, Sankara was justly cousidered the ftrst person. Ia the Nandu vam£a
which was exalted by samanta-Skinka, was born an ornament to the line, Sihgam. His wife was
Maliyakka, and their son was Ekka-gauda, whose younger brother was Kereyama. Kereyama’s wife
was . resavve, and their son was Boppa-gavunda Bis wife was Chaki-gaudi, and they had a son 8'anka
or saminta-Sanka. Several verses in his praise. His wife was Jakkanavve. Her eldest son was Soma,
whose younger brother was Muddayya.

Thus esteemed, S'ankara-samanta caused to be made for Santinatha, on account of his connec-
tio n with the place, a splendid Jina teinpb in Magudi. The image removes the impurity of the feet,
refiects in the hall and pillars the thoughts of the heart, gives life to the lines of figures, and makes
the walls appear as if moviug, — such were the comments of the people on the -linendra temple which
samanta-S'ankara caused to be made in Magundi. Beholding with approval that Jinalaya, the sole
ornament to the world, — the Tripurantaka-suri of Balipura, named Suryyabharana. having praised it,

so that this basadi was a joy (both) to the Tirtthakar and to the devout followers of S’iva, from afiec-
tion (bMva) to Bhava (3'iva), that eminent muni granted for it an excellent sthala-vritti consisting ,

of a garden of 500 areca trees, a flower garden, good rice-land and an oil-mill.

Thus providing for that work of merit to continue, and distributing his justiy acquired wealth
so as to supply the wants of his dependents, — that S'ankama-Deva'chakri marched away and joined
the king Ballala, and by Service at his lotus feet was causing the ocean of his valour to roar aloud.

Marching out, taking him by his fortunate hand, and bringing him along with him, together with
all the other danianathas, he (? the king) was for some days in the residence of Tanagunda. While
there, Rechaua-dandadhisvara came to Magudi for the purpose of worshipping the feet of Jinesvara,

together with the king Boppa and S'ankara. Having come, he worshipped the feet of Jinesvara,
did obeisance to the lotus feet of the Jina muni, inspected the Jina temple, and being greatly pleased,
the sole friend in the world praised it. Thus praising it, he granted for it Talave, with enjoyment
for three generations, and all rights, for the Jina worship.

Be it well. When, the refuge of all the world, favourite of carth and fortune, maharajadhiraja,
booQ lord of Kalanjana-pura, in valour the lord of Lanka, in courage a lion, a Brahma in song, a
sun to good warriors, the son of king Bijja, master of elephants, beloved of the goddess of victory,
having the flag of a gnlden bull, having with his long arm established the Lakshmi of the Kalac-hu-
ryya kingdom, Raya-Narayana, having crossed over the ocean of the Bharatagama (or Science of
A
music), Giridurgga-malla, —srimad Ahavamalla, was in the residence of Modeganur, ruling the king-
dom in peace and wisdora :

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, master over seventy-two offieials, the maha-pra-
chancl a-dandanayaka, Rechi-Devarasa, sending for Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-deva, priest of the basadi
of the Ratnatraya god of Magundi, — (on the date specified) 1
made over to that Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-

deva, of the Mul i-sangha, Kranur-gana, Tintrika-gachchha, and Nunna-vamla, — for the bathing of the
Ratnatraya god, the decorations, illuminations, food of the rishis and students, and temple repairs,

All that appe»rs of the year is Salca-va^ha nilra-nnlkane (the Sata year 1C4 ), the name of the year having gone, but there
is no tloubfc that 1104 is meant, the thousand being dropped.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 127

Talave ia ... beleya-bada which before, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalesvara,

booa lord of Banavasi-pura, obtaiaer of a boon ffom the goddess Padmavati, scented with musk,
a Bhairava to opponents, the Kadamba lion, the delight of the goddess . .
.
a stake to . . .
. ,
Niga-
lanka-malla, a cattle-rope to champions, head-jewel of good warriors, — adorned with all these names,

Boppa-Deva, had settled on it for three generations, freed from all imposts.

And he committed to the great minister, — skilled in secaring to himself the fruits of victory,

a Dhananjaya in the Science of archery, listener with pleasure to the sound of war, . . Vidya-
dhara, proficient in poetry and the arts, — Murari- Kesava- Deva, the maintenance of the work of
merit. To describe his greatness verses in his praise.

And in that basadi, at one time the Bananju of the four places (or stations) and the mum-
muridanda granted certain due3 (specified) on the value of the treasure brought by all merchants of
various countries. Usual final verses.
198
Date 1256 A.D.

Beit well. In the 1 1 th year of the Yadava-Narayana bhujabala-pratapa-chakravartti Kandara-

Deva, — Sa .... vanta of Mudi, performing (the rite of) the sannyascma tomb, attained to the happy
state. His farther praises. (The inscription is much efifaced).

199
A similar record for the goldsmith Bammoja.

200
Date about 1190 A.D.

Memorialof the death of Santiyakka or Santale, whose father was Sankaya-Nayaka, her mother
Muddavve, her favourite god S'antisvara Jinanatha, her priest Nayakirtti-deva-muni.

201

Memorial of the death of Biroja and Bommavve.

202
Date? 1211 A.D.
Be it well. In the ? 21st year of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-pratapa-chakravartti
Hoysala vira-Ballala-Deva,— Malle-gavundi obtained mulli. Her guru was Sakalachandra munipa,
her god Jinendra.
203
Date 1283 A.D.
In the 14th year of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-praudha-pratapa-chakravartti Rama-
[chandra]-Raya, . . .
.
ja-Nayaka of Chik ka-Magadi, in . ...slew (inany), distinguished himself
and gained the world of gods.
204
Date 1090 A.D
Be it well. (On the date specified), when Boppa-Deva was holding the office of ndr-gyavunda
of the N &gari-khanda Seventy, — the cows of Kiri-Magund i, which were in the Service of tbe *?od
Tripurantaka, being harried, .... stabbed with a dagger, distinguished himself
and gained the world
of gods.
 128 Shikarpur Taluq.

205
Date 1 092 A.D.

(On tlie date specified), wlien Boppa-Deva was holding the office of nar-ggavunda of the Nagara-
khanda Seventy, — the hili chiefs having laid siege to Kiriya-Magundi, which was in the Service of the
god Tripurantaka, captured the cows, unloosed the waists of the women, and departed,— Kachi-
Setti’s son Tailama recovered the cows, stabbed with the d agger and gained the world of gods.

206
Date 1176 A.D.

In the lOth Jyear of the Kalachuryya bhnjabala-chakravartti Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva,

rr.vmvwmEti'-
— when the
maha-mandalesvara. . . . was ruling the Nagara-khanda Seve nty, — and the maha-mandaleivara Vikra raa-
d itya-Deva was ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand kingdom in peace,— and the nal-prabhu-
gavunda was in peace in Chikka-Magundi, —when Boppa-gavuuda was coming from Chaurode, being
ordered by Kaleya of Karadi, he slew raany, distiuguished himself and gained the world of gods.

207
Date 1090 A.D,

(On the date specifiecl), when Boppa-Deva was holding the office of ndr-ggdvunda of the Nagari-
khanda Seventy, — Eka-gavunda of Kiriya-Magundi, which was in the Service of the god Tripurantaka,
when the cows were harried, stabbed with the dagger and gained the world of gods.

208
Date ? 1391 A.D.

(On the date specified), Kapanna, son of Marava Bomme-gauda of Kodihalli, was killedby robbers
and went to svargga.
209
Date about 1757 A.D.

Siddapa-Nayaka to Bhairappa (sends) blessing. 1

In the matter of Kodihalli Basavappa, who cut off the head of Mancha Barama when he was com-
mitting lawlessness behind the presence, and suffered much trouble, — he certifies that for the attar-

umbali belonging to him in the Kodihalli village of the S'ivapura-sim e. rated, together with mshta at
,

ga 14 1, the pagadi money for the time the land was put out of season should come to him : prays
.

for protection, and requests that otdeis may be passed, On tlns petityon, an order was given to this
Basavappa in the year «... Jeshta suddha 2, that the pagadi (for the time as above, repeated) should

not be given to him. That order is now confirmed. Petitions of this kind from the country for pay-
ment of money are not to be made. This vale will be entered in the senabava’s Jcadata and returned.
1 vale.
210
Date 1758 A.D.

Having entered the guard-house of the Tavanidi fort in the year Yuva, Shavana su 15,— orders

were sent in the year Kvara, Jeshta 5u 1, to arrest Manclie Baramana, and he was arrested this su
14 in the Udri fair,

The opistolary style for an eUler or superior to a junior or inferior.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 129

Praise of S'arablm. Be it well. (On the date specified), Keladi Soma§ekhara-Nayaka wrote to
Bhaira the following matter :
— Kodihalli Basava, who cut off the head of Manche Barama who wa s
committing lawlessness, and suffered much trouble, States that his umlali shouldbe protected, and
Sfivalingappa having stated that orders should be passed to that effect, — the following uttdr is granted*
(Here follow the details). And this Basavappa having applied that the boundary stones of the uttdr-
umbali formerly granted to hirn may be set up for the land now granted, in accordance with his
petition we liave sent from the presence our servant (hianti) who will carry this out in the presence of
those of the four boundary villages, and will report to that effect to the presence. This vale will be
entered in the senabova^ tiadita and returned. vale 1,

211

Date about 1294 A.D,

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. In the 25th year of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-prau-
dha-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Raraachandra-Raya, — Soma-gauda of Harige and his son Bomma-gauda,
when in the destruction of Indur tne cows were carried off, recovered them, fought like heroes of war,
distinguished themselves, and gained the world of gods, close to Mallikarjjuna. By the victor is gained
spoil ;
by the slain too, the celestial nymphs : what fear then of death in war to him who for a
moment seeks the close encounter. Usual final verse. Obeisance to the god Nilakantha.

For the gaudas who recovered the cows, Changadeva-Nayaka, approving of their bravery, made
a grant of land as a nettara-godagi oja‘s grandson Maraga-voja engraved this Uragal.

212
Date 1181 A.D.

(On the date specified), the pratapa-ehakravartti Hoysana bhujabala vira-Ballala-Raya’s great
minister Toya-Singeya-dannayaka, when Basavaiya-Nayaka of Hamingal was inside the guard-house

in the Udare— on the maha-mandalesvara Banka-Nayaka’s son-in-law Gangeya-sahani, Beyama-

fort,

sahani and Javaneya-Nayaka, these three, coming with appliances and laying — he fought,
ali siege,

slew, distinguished himself and gained the world of gods. By the victor is gained &c. (as above).

Praise of S'ambhu.

His younger brother Parisaya put up this stone.

213
Date 1C72 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Keladi S'ivappa-Nayaka’8 son Soma-
fiekhara-Nayaka s wife Chennamaji, gave to ^Kottige, son of the Harige talavara Naga, a grant of

land (specified) as umlali to be enjoyed by

,
his posterity in regular succession.

214
Date ? 1186 A.D.

Be it well. In the ? 20th year of (with usual tities) Hoysana vira-BallaJa-Deva, when the
great minister Pratipanna-Sarasuryya-Deva-dannayaka was guarding Taladi, —the ndl-pralhu Kana-
soge Yarakavi-gauda^ younger brother Echa-gauda, on the Panchala-Biita killing the (hcrdsmen) and
carrying off the cows, recovered the cows in the resvari wood, and slaying, gained the world
of gods.
33
 130 Sliikarpur Taluq.

215
Date ? 1158 A.D.

Be it well. In the .. ,« year of . .. simha-Deva, Kanasoge Malli-Setti’s son Pevanna wheA

coming to the double line of Ghats was attacked by robbers, and killing many, stabbing with the
dagger and distinguisliing himself, be gained the vvorld of gods. By the victor is gained &c. (as above).
' *
’• * /•
•
t y »h-‘ if. ! f
1

; ( fi J [ t ]; ,*f. . ij.(

216
Date ? about 1240 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. Be it well. Wken, entitled to the fi ve big drums, was governing
the Jiduvalige S eventy in peace : — . .. of Bandalike coming to plunder the .. . . of Tanagundur,
Sigi-Setti’s son Rama-Setti being on guard at . ,
pierced and killed many and was horne away by
the celestial nymphs. By the victor is gained &c. (as above).

217
Date 1248 A.D.
Be it well. In the 2nd year of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-pratapa-chakravartti Kharu
dhara-Deva --Panama-gauda son of Malliya Homma-gauda, cowherd of the worshippers
> J
of the lotus

feet of the immemorial ‘divine linga the god Pranamanatha, the thirty-two thousand Brahmans of
Tanagundur, fighting among the trees of the village in Kalaseyalieri, killed many, pierced muchj
distinguished himself and gained the world of gods. Seeing his bravery, the Brahmans iwere pleasedi

and grauted for him lanci (specified) as a nettara-godege. " By the victor is gained &c. (as above).

Malloja made this viragal.

218
Date about 1080 A.D.

Usual final verses. Be it well. When Vikramaditya was ruling the kingdom of the world :

and Indarasa was ruling the Joclur goveriiment ;

and. Pesalkonda was ruling ,
he gave land
(specified) for the god. Imprecation.

219
I
1 .

%\ 0 [ Date 918 A.D. 7 fili

Be it well. When Akalavarisha, favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja paramesvara

parama-bhattaraka, Kannara-Deva’s kingdom was extending on ali sides in the S'aka year 834, ; —
the year P rajapat i, &c.,— When, entitled to the five big drums, the raaha-samanta Kalivittarasa, of

the Kalki-devaysar-anvaya, was ruling the Banava si Twelve Thousand,— on Sattarasa Nagarjjuna,
who was holding the office of ndl-gdvunda of the Nagarakhanda Seventy, dying under the orderg of
Kalivittarasa, the king having given to his wife the grade of ndl-gdvunda ,
and Jakkivabbo was hold-
ing the office of ndl-gdvunda ,— and Nanduvara Kaliga was holding the office of perggade ,— and ? the
survivor of the Sundiga tribo was holding the office of pergjade
to Kodangeynr, he Sey enty and the — t

Three Hundred granted Avutavur to Jakkiyabbe as promised. And Jakkiyabbe, in giving away the

dues of the ndl-gdvunda in Avatavur on account of the Ku cj a vakliarula o eyen ty ,

gianted 4 mattcil of

rice-land in Jakkili for the temple.

Skillcd in ability for goocl government, faithful to the Jinendra sasana, rejoieing in her beauty,

Jakkiyabbe, when having received the Nagara-khanda Seventy, she was protecting
it well, thougli a
 Shikarpur Taluq. 131

womm, ia the pride of her osva heroic bravery, — at tliat time, bodily disease having made inroads
deciding that worldly enjoyments were insipid, she sent for her daughter and malcing over to her
her posterity, freed herself from the entanglement of the chain of desire, came and in the

tirttha of Bandanike, 0 wonder, forsook (the bodyj of Jakkiyabbe. In the S'aka year reckoned by

vasu, jalarasi, and vdrida-pat ha (840), the year Baluidhanya &c., she came to the basadi in full

faith and performed the vow, . . . . . Jakkiyabbe.

The writer was Nagavarmma. Imprecaticn. Usual final verse.

i i;*, (j: /;•.!/•• •
-v: i
. ,

This stone was set up by Mudda of the Sandiga tribe, .... son of Beleyamma.

220
Vate 1015 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when the favourite of eartli and fortuno, the maharajadhi-

raja, born in the Chalukya-vamsa, Jayasimha-E>eva was ruling the kingdom : — and. . ndayya was
ruling the . of the Banavasi Twelve Thousand, — and S arara Nagarj junayya was holding the
att office -
of ml-gavmda of the Naga ra-khanda Seveiity, — on Mukarasa making an upon ddammana att-ack ..

king of Santalige-nad, Nagarj junayya’s Manneya Nagavarmma, on

H
Santara ,
the.. . of the son
ioining in the attack, died and gained the world of gods. His praises. For Eleya Basava who died N** (

vvith him, Nagarjjunayya and Nijabba will maintain one matta of rice-land.

221
Vate 1075 A.V.

Prosperity be to the sasana of Samantabhadra, of the learned Pujyapada, of Akalanka-guru,

(the sasana) of the lord Jina. Having the supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-bearing token,
may it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina docfcrine.

Be it well. His broad chest the cause of joy to the goddess of Fortune, his long arms a Yama
into whose mouth hostile kings are plunged, he whose beloved is the earth encircled by the four
oceans, — longlife to th 9 king Bhuvanaikaraalla, a joy to those who reverence him.

By him, his feet illumined by the jewels in the crowns of prostrate kings, the son of srimad
Malia, Was this Sasana given, the destroyer of his enemies, delightmg in donations to munis o£
food and the four kinds of gifts, — and (it was) received by Kulaehandra-deva-muni, of fame white as
the pure cloud.

Be it well. When (with usual Chalukya tities), Bliuvanaikamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdoin was

extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, and he was in the rc-sidence of

Bankapura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ; — a dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well.

When, praised by all the world, of the heroic Brahma-Kshatra race, favourite of earth and fortune,
maharajadhiraja paramesvara, boon lord of Ko]ala-pura, lord of Naudagiri, having the crest of a

lusty elephant, obtainer of a boon from Padmavati, the Ganga god of love, Vikrama-Ganga, jayad-
uttaranga ,
head jewel of chieftains, Cha[lukya] Permmadi Bhuvaneka-vira Ud^yaditya, was
ruling •
— Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva, for the S'antmatha temple which Bliara . . . chakravartti had newly

erected in the tirtha of Bandanike, made a grant of land in Nagarahha.Ja, (on the date specified),

washing the feetofKula.. ..deva, disciple of Paramananda-siddhanta-deva of the sri-Mula-san-

ghanvava and Kranur-ggana, who had gone to the farthest shore of the ocean of both siddhantas ,

giving him both a copper Sasana and a stone sasana. Usual final verses.
132 Shikarpur Taluq.

222 to 224
Date ? about 1100 A. D.
S lokas arranged in chakra-bandhas , or the lines of a wheel-like circle, vvith axle-box and spokes.
225
Date 1204 A.D.

Praised by the company of poets, the celebrated Recba-chamupati ;

after hira, half a Recha in

promoting the Jina-dharmma in the world, Kavade Boppa, ornament of the Yadu king’s kingdom,

promoted the tirtha of S'anti-Jina, — the lord of Bai.uhava-pura. Why keep wealth ;
it should be
accuraulated in order to be given away in the four kinds of gifts, — thus said the most wise among
Bhavyas (or the Jains), — Kavade Boppa. 1
Having the supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-bearing token, may it prevail, the doctrine of

the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

The Kuntala country, whicli is like curis ( kuntala ) to the lady Earth, was-ruled by the renowned
nine Nandas, the Gupta-kula Mauryya kings ;
(then) the lords of brilliant fame, the brave Rattas
ruled ;
after them the Chalukyas ruled ;
after thera king Bijjala of the celebrated Kalachuryya-vamSa.

After that, subduing the powerful, a hero with the svvord in his own hand, the king Ballala ruled the
earth with graee, while ali lands applauded. To describe his descent : — Usual account of the rise and
genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.
Putting down those who withstood him, and gladly sparing those who feli at his feet, that
Ballala was protecting the earth in peace, in Vijayasamudra.

Like the face to the lady Earth shone the Banavase-nad, on which Nagarakhanda at ali times
was conspicuous like the tilaka, a sign of good fortune. Here followa a description of its groves, gard-
ens, tanks &c, In Nagara-khanda, — among geras the parusa (or philosopher’s stone), among cows
the celestial cov/, among gardens the tree of the gods, —shone the splendid Bandhava-nagara. Descrip-
tion of its attractions. Its ruler, born in the Kadamba-vams a. Soma nripa’s son Bopna-Deva. had a
son Brahma-bhupalaka. Kavedeya Boppa-Setti erected a mantapa for the god S'antinatha of that
Bandanike and dedicated it with all ceremonies.
In Nagara-khanda, like the mouths of Hara, were live agraharas, from which proceeded the
sounds of all the Brahmans reading and teaching the reading of all the vedas, puranas, moral
precepts, sastras, logic, agamas, poems, dramas, stories, smriti, and rules for sacrifices. Praise of
the Brahmans tliere. Kereyur Sambhu-deva was so versedin
all learning that Aja and Bbarati can-

not compare with him.Verses in praise of Settikavve’s son Sankara-setti ofthe Bananju-dharmma
;

of samanta-Mudda, whose father was S’ankara, his mother Jakkavve, his friond Jina, his guru Bhanu-
kirtti-bratipati, his ruler Ballala, his wife Lachchambike, his daughters Jakkavve and Mallavve, his
son Ballala-deva : of Bittiyarasa, owner of Kachhchhaviyur : of Mala-gauda, prabhu of Begur : of
Erakati-gauda of Kannasoge : of Eraha-gauda of Malavalli : and Soma-gauda of Abbalur.

Munichandra-siddhanta-deva’s favourite disciple was Lalitaldrtti-siddhanti. His son, a moon to

the ocean the Kauur-ggana, was S’ubhachaudra-pandita-deva. He raised up the tirttha of Bandanike
as its favourite acharyya. He obtained the paripatya (or management) of the S'antinatha-tirttha.

The king Ballala’s celebrated minister,— a sun to the lotus the Brahman race, a bee at the two
lotus feet of Narayana, a fortunate abode of fame, in literature a Vidyadhara, adorned with all good
qualities, exalted in honour,— Malia, protocted this Bandanike with affection. Praise of the valour
of Kammata Malla-dandadhinatha. His minister was Suryyya-chamupati.

Ihe thus celebrated official Malli-Setti ;

a sun to the lotus the Brahman race, Suryya-deva all
;

All the foregoing seems to be added aftsr the completion

ot the sfieana.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 135

the Brahmans, possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named), of the five agraharas of Nagara-khanda •

the ]
0 ver of ali learning, S'ambhu-deva, the master of Kereyur ;
of fame pure as the water of the
Ganges, Bittimarasa, master of Kachhchhaviyur ;
a ray of moonlight in raising the waters of the oceaa
the Banaaju-dharmma, Tiibhuvanamalla-Settikavve and h^r sou S’ankara-Setti ;
a tree of plenty in

gratifying the wishes of supplicante, S'ankara-samanta’s son, the friend of the Bhavyas (or Jains),

the nal-prabhu Muddayya ;

adorned with the ornameut of the three jewels, Begur Mala-gauda;
devoted to gods Brahmans and guru, Kannasoge Erakati-gauda ;
adorned with ali good qualitks,
Malavalli Eraha-gauda ;
a treasury of modesty, Abbalur Soma-gauda :
— these chief persons, and ali

the subjects and farmers of the Nagara-khanda Sevonty, uniting together, (on the date specified), for
the bathing and eight manner of ceremonies of the god S'antinatha of Bandanike, for expenses con-
nected with the vvorship according to ritual, for vessels and cloths, for temple repairs, and for distri-

butiori of food to the foar castes, — washing thefeetof the priest of the tirtihci , Skibhachandra-pandita-
deva, —made gr.rnts (specified). Usual final verses.

226
Date 1213 A.D.
Born in the ocean of the sri-Mula-sangha, of the Kranur-ggana and Tintrinika-gachchha, obedi-
ent to Lalitakirtti-muni, S'ubhachandra-deva shines in the sky as far as the points of the compass.
(On the date specified) he went to svargga. Having renounced all in sannyasam repeating the
,
five

words, with fimi mind, he departed. From Biiaratesvara for the

mathadhipati of Bandanike was erected a mautapa in front of the S'auti-Jina basadi ...»

227
Date ? aboul 1200 A.D.

Be it well. Abhayaehandra-siddhanti-deva’s disciple, born in the family of the protectors of .

Murari -Deva s gifts, Gharukirtti-pandita-deva, repaired the Piincha-basti of Hiriya»Mahalige.

For that temple, the grant from the king and from the nad originally made for the basti of Tala-
guppa may be applied, namely, Baleyagaru, Baleyahalli and Tagaduvattiga, —these three villages,
free of all iraposts. Also certain lands (specified).

The cighteen castes are agents for tliis work of merit.

228 to 231
Date ? aboul 1100 A.D.
These are metrical puzzles, s'UJcas arranged in chaJcra-bandhas, or the divisions of a wheel-like
circle with spokes, (similar to No. 222 to 22 1 above). The author of 228 describes his composition
as containing anuloma and pratiloma slokas in one that is, they may be read forwards or back-
;

wards. 1 In 220, directions are given as to what letters to begin with. The last verse of this is said
to be a gata praty Igata sloha, that is, it may be read forwards or backwards. 1 The
autlioEs name
of the whole appeais to be Suri, and he calls his composition a prabanclha named
Jina-stuli.

232
Date about 1200 A.D.
The inseription is rnuch defaced. It records the death of Somala-devi or
Somavve with the
performance of Jaina lites at the SantiSvara basadi. Her guru was S’ubhachandra, and the in-
scription praises her liberality and Jaina dcvotion.

'The difference hetween anuloma pmtilAm* and gata praty&gala verses seems to
be tlilTin the former eacli or everv «Itcn ate
line may be read separately, in the latter the whole ver.se
must be read to^etlier.

34
134 Shikarput* Taluq.

233
Date? 1396 A.D.
(Oa the date specified), for the offerings to Bana-Ievi, certaia land (specified) was granted, free-

of all imposts, by Chauchali-Odeyar. Imprecation. Some otlier land granted to Lachaya-devi.

234
Date about 1510 A.D

Praise of S'arabhu. (On the date speciQed), when the maha-rajadhiraja raja-lfcramesvara .. . ...

Knshna-Raya-maharaya was ia Vidyanagara, ruliag the whole kingdom .... : — Haviag received the
Chandragupti village in the Chandragupti magani of the Banavase [Twelve Thousand] for the office

of amara-[ndyaka], Nanjyap-Odeyar, by order of . . . . and that merit might accrue to . . . dhya-

Nayaka, for the purpose of clearing out the tank every year, granted land for a garden of lOOO
(areca trees). Imprecation.

This sasana was written by . . . son of Gauroja, former goldsmith of Bandalike.

235
Date 1207 A.D.

Obeisance to the Boar, who lifted up th ) earth in sport, Meru being like an atom in the middle
of his hoof, May the Boar who bore up the earth on the tip of his tusk, which resembled a newly bud-
ding JcStaU blossom, grant you great prosperity. May Govinda, worshipped by the hosts of the gods r
.... dark coloured like the blue waterlily, his body marked red with the dye from the breasts of
the gopis of whom he is the lover, grant you . . .
. ,
Kesava.

Dweller in the milk ocean, the birthplace of Kamalasana, with eyes like the lotus, the lover of

S'ri, Kesava directed his thoughts to the creation of the world. At that juncture, from the navel of

the lord of S was born AJbjaja his son was Atri,

ri ;
whose son was the lord of the stars (Chandra) .

In the Lunar raee arose Yadu, from whom was the family ot Yadiva kings. In that .... Sala, king

of the region in which the Tungabhadre is born, in order to obtain the accomplishment of his
mind’s desire, was as always doing worship to the goddess Vasantike of Soseyur, when a tiger ....
which the muninatha engaged in penance seeing, said
—‘This is always giving trouble ; without fear
hit it with the cane (poy seleyindam).' On which, by virtue of the munipa’s command, the king Saja
emote it and became Poysala. And his descendants thns through the favour of the goddess of S'a6a-
pura aoquired the name Hoysala and the tiger crest.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysajas. Of B illala, afoer mentioning his defeat of Pandya and cap-
ture of Uchchangi, it is said that — to the great lierd of lusty elephants Choja he was a lion, to the
ocean the Lala king a submarine fire, to the lotus Magadha moonlight, to the god of love
Kalinga a Mahesvara. His fame, eclipsing that of Chola, Varala, Lala, Khacha, Turushka,
Chera, Maru, Malava, Magadha, Gurjjara, Andhra, and Nepetia, spread to all the points of the
compass.

When, (with usual tities), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Deva was

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom under his sole umbrella :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises), was Malia. To describe his descent An ornament
to Ey al-n ad was the agrahara Nagtve, in whicli was the funous Hrishikeia. His son was Malli-
deva, whose son was Bhaskararyya. His wife was and their son was Malli-deva or Ivammata-
Malla, of the Kasyapa-gotra, the oldor brother of Bhagyavati. His wife was Jakkale, and their son
 Shikarpur Taluq. 135

was Bhaskara, whose younger brother was Vasudeva. Praise of Suryya-dandadhiiiatha, whose son

was Bachayya. To them Malli-deva having made kuovva his desire to perform a work of merit,
they approved.

Ia the world beautiful is the Kuatala land, ia which is the charmiag Vaaavase couutry ;
ia it is

the Nagara-khanda, ia which was the agreeable Bandhavapura. The list of its trees aad other
attractions. Ia that royal city ( rajadhdui ), wus formerly a kiag of that couatry famed for his liberality,

Sovi-deva. He gave to thirty-three Brahmaas, who oa earth correspoaded to the thirty-three gods ia

heaveu, a graot of vrittis ia Bandhavapura ;

ao l his soa Boppa maiataiaed the work of merit with
affectioa. Afterwards, it was eonfirmsd ia the Yadu kiagdom, aad maiataiaed by Malyana-dandana-
yaka. After that, Malli-deva, oa obtaiaiog the government of that couatry, reaewed the graat origin-
ally made by the kiag Soma.

Aad having in mind to promote that work of merit to Brahmans, and the beauty of the city,

Malli-deva had this temple made, and having set up the god and the Brahmans, — the nad-adhikari’s
son Suryya-deva-dannayaka said, “ Land is wanted to provide for repairs to the god’s temple, for the
god’s offerings, perpetual lamp, the livelihood of the ,
and the special Services of Chaitra, pavitra,
sankramana and such others” — on which Malli deva said a
Be it so.” Thereupoa, making application
to, — Be it well. Sharer in a thousand pleasures of perpetual good fortune, considered a second
Lakshmi, (with other praises), the senior queen Abhinava-Ketala-mahadevi, — that queen and him-
self made petition to the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva, and (on the date specified), at
the time of the moon’s eclipse, made grants of land (specified). Boundaries, and Brahmans
list of
who received shares.

Date 1209 A.D.

Be it well. With the approval of the
Hoysala-chakrvartti vira-Ballala-Deva’s crowned queen
Abhinava-Ketala-mahadevi, of the and farmers of the Nagara-khanda-nad, and of the mum-
cliiefs

muridandas of the town,— that queen’s younger brother Madhava-dannayaka,

(on the date specified),
at the time of the mooa’s eclipse, made a grant of land in Bandalik e to the Brahmans, as follows ;
(here follows the list).

236
Date 1 174 A.D.

Obeisance to S'ambhu, beauteous with his lofty head ldssed by the

chamara-like crescent moon,
the original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds. May the lord of Gauri, Somanatha
in the mirror of whose toe-nails the lord of S ii seeing ten reflections of his body
was led to assume
the fish, tortoise and other incarnations, grant to Macha the fulfilment of his desires as
long
& as
moon and stars endure.

Having bagotten the fourteen worlds, and by virtue of his eight forms
having proclaimed his
name Bhava, possessing the love of Girija and bearing up Ganga,
having as his lotus oyes the friend
of the wind (fire) the sun and moon, the sky his hair, the form
Sadasiva, he shone of old as the original
male, the eternal Isvara. To that Paramesvara, through the pervading influence of the salva,
rajas
aud tamas qualities of S'iva s energy, were born the three worlds
in which, a coltection of merit
;
was
the mi d die world, which shone in beauty as the perfect earth.
The seven islands, the seven oceans
the seven mount un chains, the seven days, the seven planets,
the seven horses of the sun the
infernal
regions and others the three worlds, surroundhg it standi
; ng in the nrd lle of the world, broad and
136 Shikarpur Taluq.

lofty ;
slione Meni, like Maelia, with glory. Mera produeing namSru (trees), raised itself surrounded
by Kimpuvushas, and bounded by continents ( varsha ). Among them, so called from its weight of
happiness ( horslia-bltara ), is the Hari-varsha, ia which on the south side of the Himachala, was si-

tuated the Bharata-varslia, the beloved of Ganga. The beating hearts of lovers sounding like the
dalcJce (drum) ;
the huni of swanns of bees, like the snngs ;
the gentle breezes eausing the leaves to
clap together, like the cymbals (or castanets) : — truly it seemed as Manmatha (the god of
it” love)
was secretly making Rati dance, and hence was the Bharata land named from Bharata (the art cf
nausic and daicing), To the prospero ns people of the country, being like the curis (lamtala) of the
lady earth, the Kuntala count.ry obtained its self-expressive name ( guna-ncbna ).

Like clustres of flowers for earrings, so were the royal line of the Lunar race who formerly ruled
Kuntala with glory and miglit. Of the Somauvaya (or Lunar race) was a king who learned the use
of weapons from Asvatthama, and became proficient, — and that king Soma by the power of his

knowledge ruled the whole world. His guru Asvatthama eausing with affection the mustaches and
beard of that Soma to grow thick, as if for ornament, when Parasurama with a raging fire of fury came
to swallow up the kings, with great affection preserved him, and together with a sign (or crest), the

name of Kalachuri to that family, — this IsvaramSa.

While it was so, one day when in the joy of their liearts Asvatthama and the king Soma
went to the shining Kailasa mountain in order to worship the lord of Parvvati, — the esteemed king
Nanda with a peaceful mind was worshipping the feet of Sfiva with various flowers. He had previ-

ously for many days worshipped Sfiva with the desire of obtaining a son, and when he was filled with
distress, saying u S'ankara has not in the least favoured me with my liearPs desire,” as if saying“Do
not be distressed,” eome todcimba flowers felldown as if plucked. Seeing which, that king worshipped

Bhava with those flowers. Oa his so doing, Bhava granted him the boon. And saying “ Two brilliant

sons under the name of the Kadamba-kula will be born to this king ;
you join them and instruet them
A
in the use of weapons/’ S'ambhu brought that king and Isvaramsa together,— by which that family

became illustrious. Born in that Kadamba-kula, Kirttivannma and Maytavarmma, having acquired
the glory of ali learning from Dioni, that Kadamba-vamsa obtained fame together with all royal
wealth.
The nile of the Kajachuryya line gave light to tlm world through Soma ;
through Pemma it be-

came spotless through Gorvvapa it was distiuguished for enjoyments ;

through Vajra it acquired
;

miglit of arm king Yoga obtained it with stability ;

through Permmadi it tasted happiness and
;

approved of it ;
and acquired power through king Bijjana.

To Kadamba Maytavarmma was born Tayta

the ;
to that king Tayta was (the son) S'anta to
;

that king 3'anta was born Maila. After ho and many other celebrated kings had ruled the earth,

Boppa, the husband of S'ri-Devi, protected the earth with

affection.

Verily through king Bijja’s -splendour,— Gurjjara was seized with a great fever (perjjara) and

lost his glory Kalinga came to his end (hi Uda ) ;

Malava contentcd himself with but a little wealth
;

(ma-lava) Anga fainted through his terrified limbs (i bliit-anga ) ;

Turushka, shrivelled up ( s'ushlca ) by
;

the flame of iear, rolled on the ground Chola, forsaking all, fled together with Ius people (dl-oli) ;
;

Andhra became fuit of holes (randhra), The king Bijjana was given by Somanatha a son of hundred-
fold valour, Soma, who received the name Raya -Murari. Splitting Kliasa, cleaving Kalmga, devouring
Kimmira, swallowing Turushka, eatiug up tlic Chera king and bolching, biinging to tlie ground the

Surashtra chicf and pounding him, — thus, like a female fiend (ralolcasi ) , did the great sword (nulilc-asi)

of Soma-rajendra act.
Since tho Kadamba Taila there has beon no one wovthy to protect the whole world, thus t-hink-

and distressed on this account, the husband of S'ri-Devi, Bopparasa, with great devotion
ing,
DOORWAY OF SOMESVARA TEMPLE, BANDALIKE.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 137

worshipped tlie lotas feet of Somanatha to obtaia the joy of a son. And when with eagerness Siriya-

devi also with devotion worshipped the feet of the Dakshina Somanatha with the desire for a son,

Hvara with pleasure granted a son eqaal in borhly niight to that Rayamurari-Soma, wbo should
transfer the glory ot the Kalachuryya-vainsa to the Kadamba-vamsa. Having given him, in order

that he might be reeognized as the Kadamba Rudra, Dakshina Somanatha appsared to that wife in

a dream, clad in white garments, mounted on Nandi, —

and marking the (child’s) forehead with viblmli

(or ashes), gave him the n9,me Soma. The son thus obtained, dandling in the name of Soma, as he —
grew he appeared like aball of curds, and like the moon of the first day of the waxing fortnight daily

increased until the light of his fame spread throughont the six continents of the world as an incarna-

tion of the god of love himself, When he was learning to talk he received the name of Satyapataka
(tiag of truth), and when he was learning to walk he received the name Nigalanka-malla, — thus did
all the world praise Soma’s truthfnlness, liis ability and courage. His name husivara-sula (a stake for

liars) was the tisala (trident), his Satyapataka was the lady G-angas, his name gandara-davani (a

cattle-rope to champions) was the garland of skulis, while his appropriate name of Soma proclaims

him as Soma himself, thus does all the world praise Nigalanka-malla. Farther verses in the same

strain, and saying that hostile kings trembled before him.

A dweller at the feet of the victorioris Soma, his hero spirit delighting in ldng S6ma’s sword, like

a great wave (vichi) of the ocean Soma’s subjects, d;d Machi appear. Verses praising him in highly

hyperbolic style. His acharyya was the celebrated Devasakti-yatipati, through whose favour he

obtained wealth and his heart’s desire.

In the lake Banavase, Nagari-khanda was like a lotus, for unfolding whose beauty Soma was like

a sun. Description of its vegetation and fruit trees. Tlie jewel of Nayakas,
decended from Guna-
bhushana, the Nayaka Machi erected there in Bandanike a S'iva temple, around which the town shone
like a jewelled anklet. (With various epithets), the Nayaka Machi erected in Bandanike belonging te
Nagari-khanda, by direction of the king Boppa, the Boppesvara temple and explaining to his own
lord king Soma the extent of that work of merit, —for the eight kinds of eeremonies of the god, the

Chaitra, pavitra, and other parvvas, made a grant of laud (specified). And Lachchala-devi made a
grant of land (specified) for the same. Also the Five hundred reraitted certain customs duties-

(specified), and for the perpetual lamp granted an oil-mill. And the fifty families of oilmen granted

1 sorige (of oil).

Moreover, in the 7th year of the Kalachuryya-bhujabala-chakravartti Rayamurari-Sovi-Deva, the

year Vijaya.&c., the maha-mandalesvara S6vi-Devarasa’s minister, Hattabova Nacharasa, inanaging
the hejjunlca and vadda-ravula of Jiddulige in Ede-nad of Nagari-khanda, granted for the perpetual
lamp, in Muchchundiyur, in tlie presence of the chief men (named) and subjects, the family tax for
20 bullocks, and the customs duties on wliatever loads they might carry. Also the family tax on one
oil-mill.

This much,(on the date specified),! Chikka-Macheya-Nayaka. washing the leet of the Mulastbana
acharyya, the Kalamnkha, possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named), Ivalyanasakti-pandita
made over
237
Date 1180 A.D.

Bs it well. In the 4th year of the Kalachuryya-chakravartti Nissankamalla Sankama-Deva,

the maha-mandalesvara Boppa-Devarasa, for the offerings of the god Sankara-Narayana of agi-ahara
Binnegeri, made a grant of land in Sireyahalli belonging to Band anike-sth a 1 a Imprecation. .

Thi? i9 one year earlier than the date previously given just abore.
35
 138 ,
Shikarpur Taluq.

238
Date ? 1128 A.D.

By the victor is gained spoil &c., (as above). Praise of S'ambhu.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when samanta-Bopparasa of Bandanike was making a tour
io the nad, the people of Kallamanne captured the cows of Karinele and were going off, —when, by
order of his ruler, Bammana, brother- in-law of Bireya- nayaka’s son Heggade-Bammabeya, recover-
ing the cows, stabbed with the dagger, distinguished himself and gained the world of gods.

239
Date 1447 A.D.

Be it well. In the reign of the rajadhiraja parameSvara vira-pratapa Mallikarjjuna-maharaya,

(on the date specifiel), when Kathariryya-Nariyappa-Nayaka’s son Maduvarasa-Nayaka went to
svargga , his wives Bullarasi and Kannayi cast themselves into their husband’s victorious fortune and
gained the world of gods. Great good fortune.

240
Date 1442 ^4.Z>.

Be it well. In the reign of the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-pratapa Immadi-Deva-Raya-

maharaya, (on the date specified), when Madukanna-Nayaka, son of the Kadamba Soyi-Devarasa of
Bandalike, the famous royal city of the Nagarakhande Seventy, his son Baicharasa and his son-in-
law Surappa-Nayaka had blocked up Kappegere, a harnlet o* Banavase, — and the people of the tirtha
coming, laid siege to it, — like brave men, killing many, and being cut to pieces, gained the world of
gods. By the victor is gained spoil &c., (as above)

241
Date ? 1396 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara vira-Hari-
hara-Raya’s kingdom was extending on ali sides in peace and wisdom: — To the lady the ocean-
girdled earth like curis ('Jcuntala shone the Kantala co untry, to which like the face was the Banavase
nad, an ornament on which, admired by ali the people in the world, was Bandanike, beautiful as

Amaravati. (On the date specified), when Bachappa-Vadeyar was on the throne of Sove, extending
the kingdom on ali sides ; — Within the four boundaries of Rhemalapura in front of the (temple ol
the) goddess Banna of Bandanike in the Nagarakhanja-nad, for the repair of the (temple of the

goddess, will be assigned customs duties frorn the former priest of the goddsss and other subjects),

the tax frorn the nve classes of artisans, the talavara aya ,
hidden treasure, underground stoi*es, ..

A number of other grants for the goddess.

In the Pandya-mandala wandering in the forest, and (coining) frorn Kod also to Brahmani ....
.... as she came throngh the forest to bear witness, those who come to the jdtre (or car festival)

of the Bandalike goddess 1

242
Date 1163 A.D.

6m. Obeisance to S’iva. Praise of Sambhu. May it be unobstructed. The refuge of things
visible, benefactor of the world, causo of the preservation destruction and creation of ali existence.

Ilie seems to be a fragment of somc sthala-mah&tmya.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 139

soul of all things, victor over wrath and desire, — to tkee obeisaace, lord of the three worlds, S 'i va.
The only god, victorious is S'iva f the form of all wisdom, and also Devi : whose possession are the
three worlds, unchangeable in the universe, ever united, through whose union the essence of all
things is raingled, the seed froin which the world is born do I reverence. Honourable birth, know-
ledge of the Sruti, performance of good deeds, ability in Science, gentleness in speech, increase of

wealth, soundness of body, — are the reward of serving you, Moon-crested one ;
without this all else is

straw.

To the ocean-girdled lady earth like curis (Jcmtala ) was the Kuntala country, to which like the

face was the Banavase-nad, an ornament to which, adinired by all the people in the world, was
Bandanike, which was like Amaravati. May the lord of Gauri, who descending from the Kailasa.

mountain was incarnate for the perpetual good of the world and manifests himself in Bandanike, his
lotus feet worshipped by the three worlds, grant to Machiga daily prosperity and the fortune of
victory to the end of the age.

Be it well v When, (with usual Kalachuryya tities), the Kalachuryya-bhujabala-chakravartti

Tribhuvanamalla-Deva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom The bhujabala-chakravartti, :
—
a sun in the sky of the Kalachuryya-kula, by his valour forcing hostile kings to hide themselves and
retreat, removing the poverty of multitudes of people in the earth, extended his territory as far as

the shore of the ocean, the delighter in victory, the king Bijjala.

During the increase of his kingdom, of exalted fame, his son-in-law Barmma-dandadhiSa ruled
-the famous Banavasi country with glory. Putter down of the evil-disposed who trespass over the
ocean of dharmma, and an asylum of the good, Barmmarasa of Bandanike gained fame in the world.
His son (with praises) was Bopparasa. To him and to Siriya-Devi, daughter of the Kadaraba king
S'anta, was born the king Soma, or Soyi-Deva. Verses praising his valour. His wife was Malala-
Devi ;
her praise.

A dweller at his lotus feet, Macheya-Nayaka^ descent was as follows : His father was Masan-

ayya, whose wife was Mallivakka, and their son was Machi. His wife, the daughter of Tantrapala.
Mallayya and Maleyakka, was Suggiyakka ; her praise. Their son was Soma. Machayya was the
manager customs duties of Talarike, and his son Soma gained a name as sarvvadhikari. Yerses
of the

in praise of Machiga. His guru, considered to be & jagad-guru, proficient in the eight branches of
yoga, having crossed over the milk ocean of all the vedanta, siddhanta and Saivagama, possessing
the essence of the knowledge of all pure arts, chief of the most celebrated yogindras, adorned with
unequalled greatness, famous and addicted to method, an ornament to the face ( mukha) of the cele-

brated Kalamukhas, was Deva^akti-bratindra.

Be it well. Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named), obtainer of a boon from Aghdra,
acharyya of the celebrated Hiriya-matha of Bammakuru, was Devasakti-deva, through whose favour
to Machayya-Nayaka and kindness he became devoted to dharmma. Causing a tower (prdsdda), deco-
rated with carvings and figures, to be erected of stone, and a golden lcalas'a to be made for the pin-

nacle of the temple, he in many ways increased his fame in the world. He also set up a linga,

with the associated gods, in Bandanike.

Having thus done, after that, Macheya-Nayaka having in the name of his rulerthe maha-manda-
lesvara Sovi-Devarasa given it the name of the god Somesvara,— the king, for the decorations of the

god, for the ornamental work and tower of the temple, and for the food of the ascetics there, made-

grants of land (specified), and in Aralur a tribute of one honnu ,

with the Icodavisa Uravana of 50
bullocks, and two visa of the customs duties on grain. And the senior queen Ma}ala-Devi granted
for the perpetual lamp one oil-mill. Also his minister Nakarasa made a grant of land (specified)
 140 Sliikarpur Taluq

for the offerings to the god. And the nal-prabhu and tbe Five huudred granted certain dues (3pecified).
And the great minister, the dandanayaka of the hejjunlca and vadda-ravula of the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, Bicbarasa remitted for the perpetuat lamp a bete on a load ? going to the tlidna. And the
vadda-vyavahari of Mirinje, Ballaya-sahani, and others (naraed) all the people of thep^/e (or market)
being present, granted for a liorse, 2 haga ;
for cowherds, 2 haga.

Thus much, (on the date specified]. Macheya-Nayaka made over, free of all imposts, for tiie god
Somesvara This temple is a Brahmachari matha. Usual final verses.

Somesvara-pandita and Bireya*jiya are the priests here. The priests will grant to the stone*
mason Ketoja an umbaji of 20 kamma of rice-land.

243
Date 1214 A.D.

Praise of S'atnbhu. Be it well. In, with all tities, the sun to the sky the Sevana line, the
Yadava-chakravartti Simhana-Deva's (reign), the year Bhava, &c., when with a large force of the

four arms, — elephants, horses, chariots and good warriors, —joining with Dronapala, the maha-
mandalesvara Bammi-Devarasa of Bandanlke besieged Uddare, —did he (simplyj seize and bring in
(a prisoner) and take away his life with his head ? —he taunted (the enemy), laid siege, and while his
master was lookiug on, causing the warriors to cry out with his sword, roaring like a lion, he chopp-
ed them in pieces, and danced about so that all said there was no other like perggade-Macha in
the field of battle. The foreign army praising him, his own army applauding, and the gandharvvas
singiug, he was victorious on the battle-field so that his fame was spread abroad, and by his valour
he gained the happiness of enjoying the celestial nymphs, and by his wisdom and devotion to his lord
Macha became ever celebratcd. Unshaken, remembering that he was a perggade he guarded , his lord ;

a brave servant, he shone so as to acquire greatness ;

a bound servant, he shed his blood, trod down
blame and sin like fire, winning the alTection of his ruler, — the herggade Soma’s soa Macha, and
gained the great svargga.
244
Date ? 1203 A D.
Be it well. In the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballali-Deva’s 13th year, 1 the year Dundubhi, &c.,

on S'ivaratri, when Ballala-Deva attacked the fort of Udare, at the bidding of the great
minister Malleya-dannayaka, his intimate Bandanike guard Nemma-Madeyana’s son
servant, the
Hariyana, taking a shield, and climbingjthe steep of the Udare fort, dropped down in front, and
killing many, discharging his duty in an astonishing manner so as to win the applause of his master
and his attendants, bringing glory to his family, he gained the world of gods.

245
Date 1183 A D.
A
B 3 it well. In the Kalaclmryya-chakravartti, Raya-Narayana, AhavanaaUa -Deva^ 4 th year, the
year S'ubhakrit, &c, —Be it v/ell. When the maha-mandalSSvara Boppa-Devarasa himself paid a visit

to Esaleyalmlli for Sanna-Mahadeva-dannayaka’s tribute, the musketeers of Maluge-Devals army

being on the marcli misunderstanding a fight arose, in whioh Murari-Sotna’3
to Bajigave, through ?

son Dadeya Katiga-Naga being ordered to destroy them, toolc a shield and spear, and killing many,
distinguished himself and gained the world of gods. The king being pleased with his Service, Murari-

Soma erected this stone.

*So in the original, hut siioultl Ve 30tl\ to correspond with Dundubhi.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 141

246
Date 1123 A.D.

When (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending

on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, by order of —with all tities, the great minister . . .. the mane-verggade-dandanayaka, Sali-

payya, — the great minister .. ... Ramayya was ruling the Banavasi Twelve Thousand ; —
dweller at his lotus feet, with all tities, when the maha-samanta Bopparasa and his wife Siriya-Devi,

surrounded by all the subjects, were in the temple at the rice-fields, (on the date specihed), the cow-
herd Marana’s son Dekaya-Nayaka made a vow, saying — “I f the king obtains a son, I will give my
head to swing on the pole 1 for the god Brahma of Kondasabavi” gave rice-land
to provide for a line of 810 lights .... and for ? expenses of the "basadi. Imprecation.

247
Date ? 1215 A.D.

Be it well. In the Yadava-Narayana, pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva’8 ? 2nd year, 2 the

year Bhava, &c. —Be it well. Lord of all wealth, master over seventy-two offidals, the imlid-vadda-
bshari (or great senior merchant), Kamata-Malla-S'etti, with Suryya-dannayaka, sending for Gava-
maleya-Nayaka and engaging his Service, — when he penetrated to Baleyahalli and having captured
the cows was returning, — the watchman of the Kavada forost, by order of S5,niyabe’s sabani,

fighting, slew many, distinguished himself and gained the world of gods. Verses in praise of his
bravery.

248
Date 1224 A.D.

Be it well. In the 14th year of —renowned in the three worlds, the rajadhiraja raja-paramesvara,

the Yadava-Narayana, pratapa-chakravartti bhujabala vira-Sihgana-Deva’s own victorious reign, the

year Svabhanu, &c ,
in protecting Mulugunda, in the fight with Jayya-rahuta, Bokeya-Boppe-Nayaka
glaying and distinguishing himself, gained the world of gods. Verses in his praise.

249
Date 1185 A.D.

Be it well. In (with usual Chalukya tities) Tribhuvanamalla vira-Somesvaya- Deva s 5th year, ;

the year ViSv&vasu, &c.,— when the dweller on the broad chest of the maha-mandalesvara Sovi-
Devarasa, the senior queen Lachchala-Devi went to svargga,— fulfil liog, the vow he had previously
£
uttered, saying I will die with the Pevi
,
-~he died. To describe the greatness of the pride and
heroism of B5ka who (thus) went to the other world On
master calling him, saying, “ You are
his
the brave man who with resolution have spoken of taking off your head, with no light courage
1
’
—
Boka g ave his head while the world applauded saying “He did so at the very instant”.
, The word
spoken with
wife and children .
full resolve is not to be broken, .... (praise of his bravery). A grant was
—
made for his

*The tidi or iron liook by wliioka S'Qdra in wpended and swung round at the hook-sjvinjing festival, the hook beitt?
passed through the «inews of the back.
To ooirespond with Bhiva, slio^d l>e 42n<l.

m
142 Shikarpur Taluq.

251
Datd ? 1171 A.D.

Be it well. Iathe..year of the Kalaehuryya bhujabala-chakravartti Bijjana-Deva, .... the

year Khara &c., — when S6[vi-Deva] anci other chiefs .. the heggade-dandanayaka joining fight
with .... ...dandanayaka, he was defeated and fled, — S6vi-Uevarasa’s Nayaka, Kesa-Tjoppa^ son-in-
law Macharasa- Nayaka, when three thousand cavalry were put in line, stopped tliem with one
bow, and capturing eleven horses, brought them in . . . . fighting in the battle, gained the world
of gods. The seventy farailies and .... Setti being pleased made a grant of rice-land for him.

252
Date 1416 A.D.
1

Be it well. (On the date specified), when Pratapa-Peva- Raya was ruling the kingdom in peace

and wisdom the Sirahalli gauda, Bomma-gauda and his wife Harimaji gained the world of gods.

255
Date ? 1544 A D.

(On the date specified), Keladi Sadasiva-Raya-Nayaka made a grant (specified) for the worship
with lights of the god Mallikarjuna of Togarashe. Imprecation. Those who caused this grant to be

made are . . nahalli Ganachari and Parvata-vodeyar.

263
Date ? aboat 150 A.D.
(Cave characters and Prdlcrit language)

Siddham. Victorious is the adorable Mattapatti god.

The raja of Vaijayanti-pura, of the Manavya-gotra, a Haritiputra, joy of the Vinhukaddachutu-

kula, Satakarnui. commands the mahdvalcibham rajjuJcam :

May life and wealth increase. Suited to please the Divine, a source of continued happiness, the
grant of the village Sahalatavi, — for the enjoyment of the Mattapatt i god, a place for great sages,

lor our own safety, — with freedom from ali taxes, free from disturbance, not to be entered by sol-
diers, fully prepared, — thus well- suited, with freedom from ali taxes, — to the son of Takifichi, is

o-iven as a Brahman endowment, — to Kondamana, of the Kaundinya-gotra, a Haritiputra.

Thus is current the second fortnight of the hot season, the first day of the first year,

when ——s-
this isgiven.
264 2
Date ? about 250 A.D.
(Care c haracters and Pr&krit lana na a e)

Siddham. Victorious is the adorable Mattapatti god.

By the dharmma-maharajadhiraja of Vaijayanti, versed in the views he has adopted on the sacred
writings, 3 raja of the Kadambas, Siva[skandajvarmma, of the Manavya-gotra, a Ilariti putra, master
^
|

‘ibo raiiuJca s were offioials appointed by As'oka in the 3rd century B. 0., as he says “for the instrnetion of the faithful.”
From the name tlioy were apparently revenue olficers.
2
This follows the preceding on the same pillar.
g
This diftioult phrase, wliich occurs in so many Kadamha grauts, has been trauslatecl by Dr. Kitlhorn,— “studying the
eciuital (of good or evil) as liis sacred text.”(Pii. Ind., VI, 15).
vcA.

X .'tTl ff
 JShikarpur Taluq. 143

of Vaijayanti :
— ownership of the estate formerly said to be given liaving been abandoned,— with
full mind, to the matemal uncle o f . pi, 1 the grant is made a secon d time, — Siri-Nagadatta, of the
to

Kaundinya-gotra, a KauSiki-putra, oraament of the Kondamana fauiily, — of well-suited as

villages

before, — Somapatti, Konginagarara, Mariyasa, Karipendula, Para-Machchundi, K unda-Machchundf,

Kappennala, Kundatapukam, Vettakki, Veguram. Konatapukam, EkkaddhaMram, Sahala, — these
yillage s^ not to be entered by sold iers, fully prepared, free from ali taxes, are given.

May life and strength increase. In the 4th year, the first fortnight of the antumn season,

the second day, (under) the first aste riam Rohini, moreover, was the grant made, This is for the

-enjoyment of the god, for the great refuge the Mattapatti god.

As told, Visvakarmma engraved the Brahman endowment.

This Kadamba and the good senior minister, may they have trusi. Confirmed by the four
vedas, and prescribed in the nigamas. Thus does the raja eommand.

By Nagadatta was it caused to be written on a pillar of unburnt suitable stone.

Victorious is Lokanatha (the lord of the World). May cows and Brahmans be happy. May it

be confirmed. May it be fortunate.

266
Date 1139 A.D.

Be it well. In Bhulokamalla-Deva’s 1 3tli year, the year Kalayukti, &c, the prabhu of Mavalli
in the Nagara-khanda Seventy, Gada-gauda’s younger brother Mariyamma, had (an image of) the

sun with rays made, and set it up.

267
Date 1147 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), the pratapa-chakravartti Jagadeka-
malla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and
stars, and he was in the residence of Kalyana, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. When, with ali tities, the great minister, inspector ot'

the female apartments, sahana-verggade, srikarana, senior Kannada minister for peace
and war, master of robes, mane-verggade-senadhipati, the betel-bearer dandanayaka, Bamma-Dev-
arasa was ruling the Banavase-nad ;

Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalika, beloved of the goddess of vic-
tory, a sun to fiery hostile kings, a good Champion for war, watching the face of those who are pre-
paring to attack, obtaitier of a boon from the four-armed goddess, Bhagavati’s warrior, obtainer of
a boon from the god Pranamesvara, boon lord of Bandanike-pura, — with these and other tities, the
maha-mandalika Sovi-Devarasa, — in the pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla's lOth year, the year
Prabhava, &c., — the prabhu of Malavalli in the Nagara-khanda Seventy, Gada-gavunda, causing the
temple of Kali-deva to be made, mounted a Icalasa upon it. And his elder brother Eraha-gavuda

had the goddess Bhagavati made.. And, a worshipper of the feet of Kali-deva. a tree of plenty to

Mahesvara’s people, ia truth Rauheya, in purity Gangeya, Rama in the Science of archery, the soni

of warriors, .a Champion as good as his word, his fatheris lion, his elder brother’s warrior, Mudda-
Gavuda -had the Se.ven Mothers made. And his younger brother, obtainer of a boon from the god ;

Ramesvara, a bee at the lotus feet of S'iva, Jimutavahana, to others’ wives a child,: Ga<da-
1
AU that appears is . p>su and the first letter cannot he identified from the trace left.
144 Shikarpur Taluq.

gavuda’8 lusty elephant, Keta-gavunda had the god VrishabheSvara made. His elder brother M&ni-
yamma had (an image of) the sun with rays made.

Thus, (with various epithets), Kancha-Gaunda’s sons, these five, having made these,,for the
offerings to the gods, the Chaitra and pavitra, (at the time specitied), made a grant of land (specified).
Also for the food of the god’s priest Gangarasi-pandita. Some other grants for the gods. Usual final

verses.

268
Date 1223 A.D.

Be it well. Ia the Yadava-Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti Simhana-Deva’s llth year, the

year Subhanu, &c. — When Lenkana-Nayaka of Karimale captured the cows here and departed, — Mava-
bova of Malavalli opposed him, and slaying many, recovered the cows, and gained the world of gods.

Be it well. The maka-mandlesvara Nigalur Bommi-Devarasa, with the farmers and subjects of
Malavalli, approving of Chikka-b6va’s elder brother Mava-bova’s Service, granted land (specified) for
liim as a neltaru-godage.

By the victor is obtained spoil ;

by the slain, too, the celestial nymphs ; what fear then of death

in war to him who for a moment seeks the close encounter. Imprecation.

269
Date ? 1172 A.D.

Be it well. In the Kalachuryya-bhujabala-chakravartti Rayamurari-S6vi-Deva’s ?9th year, the

year Khara, &c., — by order of Kacha-gauda of Malavalli, the eowherd Jaka-bova’s son Hikaraya ..

o . . . and gained the world of gods.

270
Date 1222 A.D.

Be it well. In the Yadava-Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti Simhana-Deva's lOth year, the year
Chitrabhanu, &c,,— opening Midakara of Malavalli, fighting, gained the world of gods.

By the victor is obtained, &c., (as above, in No. 268).

271
Date 1256 A.D.

Be it well. When the Yadava-Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti Kandhara-Deva was ruling

the kingdom :
— (on the date specified), when the maha-mandale§vara Bommi-Devarasa was within
the grass land of Banavur and ? sprang upon Santa$agabe,--Vidisa-Getaya slaying many, gained the
world of gods. His heggade’s girl ( baliJce
),
Bommi-Deva gave to his children.

275
Date 1086 A.D.

Be it well. In the bhujabala-chakravartti Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s lOth year, the year

Kshaya,
&c., —the heggade and vadda-rdvula of the Banavase-nad, Narana-Deva and other
of the herjjunlca

karanams, for the perpetual lamp of the god Ramesvara of Muchchundi, gave, pouring water oh the
hands of Rudra,4alcti-deva, worshipper of the feet of Sadyojata-deva, the tax on one oil mill
Imprecation.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 145

276
Date 1143 A.D.

Praise of Shtmbhu. Be it well. Ia Jagadekamalla-Deva’s 5th year, the year Dundhubhi, &c.,

for the aad perpetuat lamp of the gods Rames vara and Mallikarjjuna of Muchchundi,
offerings

Manae Sdvi-deva, Tribhuvana-gavunda and the seventy families, washing the feet of Arasiyakere
Somesvara-pandita, made grants of land (specified). Usual final verses.

matha firm clevotees) the raaster of this matha is

This matha is a naishtika-matha (or of : if

Brahmacharyya (or religious abstineace) he shall be expelled from the matha. ibis matha
without
is a descendant of the Sarathi-matha.

277
Date 1165 A.D.

When, (with usual Chalukya Tribhuvanamalla-Deva s vietorious

Praise of S'ambhu. title3),

kingdom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

A dvvellerat his lotus feet, — when K asapayya-Nay ak a was protecting the Baca vase Twelve
Thousand, and ruling the kingdom in Balligrama ; —the maha-niandalesvara, boon l ord of Bandhav a-
PranameSvara,
p ura, o btainer of a boon from the four-armed goddess, worshipper of the feet of the god
subduer of foreign armies, Champion over eneraies, Sovi-I)evarasa’s glory was as follows: his praises, —
styling him the master of Baudhavapura. Thus when he was protecting the Nagari-khanda -Seven ty
in his own right (sva-dharmmadiin) ; — the son of Devarasa, lord of Kannarasavi, and of Chagala-
Devi, of the Visvamitra-gotra, Sovi-Devarasa’s mine verggade, sarvvadhikari and great minister,
dandanayaka Nakarasa, ruling Muchchundi,— his brother-in-lavv Chakrapani-Deva, Keta-gavunda, the
seventy faaiilies and the five mninigis being present, — (on the date specified), for the perpetual lamp
of the gxl J aga lekamallesvara, for the offerings, Chaitra ani pavitra, granted land (spscinedj ;
also

for the food of the acharyya of the matha : besides 14 liouses and one oil-mill. And the local Bana-
jigas granted certain dues (specified). And washing the feet of Rudrasakti-deva, disciple of Sadyo-
jata-deva, worshipper of the feet of 8'ivasakti-deva-guru, son of Kriyasakti-deva, grandson of Sarathi
Nirvvana.deva, — the land was made over to him. Usual final verse.

This matha is a naishtika-matha (see No. 276 above) : if the master of this matha is without
Brahmacharyya he shall be expelled from the matha. This matha is a descendant of the Nonarnb-
esvara-matha of Arasikere.

Written by senabova Rayarasa. Engraved by Malavalli Chikkoja.

278
Date about 700 A.D.

Be it well. When V iiayaditya -Satyasraya prithuvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parama-bhattara’s

reign was continuing :— to the prithuvi-vallabha, the king Senava ra, Arkkesari in Mfiguuda-
nad to the hands of Narayanayyai
Mayigatta-koreti Naga .. be caused the temple to be made of Mulchundi .... and made grants
for it. Witnesses. Usual final verses.

279
Date about 1120 A.D.
Be it well. With all title3, the chief of the i nmemorial agrahara Muchukunda-pura, Keta-
gaunda’s senabova, disciple of Kriyasakti-deva, Nannne . .. of the immemorial agrahara Tanalcun'*

Much of the inscriptiou from here tffaccd.

37
 146 Shikarpur Taluq.

dite, Kesava-deva, had a sun with raya made, and the maha-mandalesvara with Muchchuiidt
* • •
ha-gaunda and all the .... being present, gave it to the tirttha of the god RameSvara.

280
Date 1127 AI).
Be it well. In the Chalukya-chakravartti Somesvara-Ueva’s 2nd year, the year Plavanga, &c.,
wheu the maha-Mahesvara vira-Santara Singa-Devarasa, penetrating to Hiriya Jambur, captured the
cows and was departing, Sadeya-Nayaka of Muchundi attacking him, distinguished himself, reeovered
the cows, 3lew many and gained the world of gods.

281
Date 1368 A.D.

Be it well, Obeisance to him whose pedestal is the great boar, shining upraised upon the
mo.mtain, ihe supporter of all the tntva, a pillar of light, — S'ambhu. May the boar nature of him
whc rejoices in doing good to the world grant your desires, he whose tusk bore up the, earth plunged
into the oceau and with it the three worlds. May Ananta, who himself is the abode of happiness, be
for your happiness, one of whose heals is alorned with supporting the earth which resembles a
sesamum seed. May the earth, whoss part it is to gratify ali desires, protect you, which being com-
posed of the elements ( bhiila ) is rightly named bhutadhatri.

Having turned back the ocean and conquered the earth, the acme of might and liberality, the
sole repository of fame, was Jamadagnya, who, slaying the Kshatras that from eujoying the earth
were filled with pride, made it as far as encircled by the ocean the possession of the Brahmans.
There is, possessed of all good fortune, the sole refuge of liberality and fame, in wealth and
enjoyment like Indra, —the king named Bulcka, whose valour is loudly proclaimed by the sound of
the drum his fame to all the points of the compass as far as the Southern eastern and Western oceans.

To him so famous, — distinguished for policy and courage, renowned in the world for his good
qualities, is the minister named Madhava. Who is invested with authority for punishing the evil,

and with Brahman purity and Kshatra victorious power for protecting the earth from fear. Born from
the Brahman Chaunda, who was an austere ascetic in the Angirasa-gotra, he is an astonishing expert
io policy, lilce Brihaspati in exceeding wisdom ;
and though a suri (or learned man), is always com-
posing poetry which gives new pleasure to the minds of all, — what a wonder is he. Who, through the
astonishing favour of his master Kasivilasa, a manifest incarnation of Girisa, gained celebrity as a
S'aiva ;
by bis raasterful energies subdued this world and the next, and was speedily the conqueror
of how many countries on the shores of the Western Ocean ;
what more can be said in his praise. Who
cleared and made plain the ruincd path of the tipanislials, which was overgrown and dangerotis from
the serpents the proud advocates of evil doctrines ;
so that though Brahma’s dwelling is so far, he

was ever helping the worthy to go there withoat a guide, and was praised by the wise as the guru

who established the path of the upanislmls.

Be it well. Of a vabur celebrate 1 throughout all the circle of the world, the maharajadhiraja
raja-paramesvara, the master of the eastern Southern and Western oceans, who, on mouuting the great
throne of the new Vijayanag ira which was like the principal jewel in the middle of tl e pearl necklace
the Tungabhadra, that encircled the Ilomakuta inountain as if it were the throat of the lady earth,
caused all kings to prostrate themselvcs as his feudatories, was vira-Bukka-Raya whose minister Ma- ;

dhava, who was if his (the king’s) vabur had become incarnate in a holy mau for the protection of
world, by the order of vira-Bukka-hhupati, having accepted the government as far as the Western
 Shikarpur Taluq. i 47

Ocean, — in order to have an oversight of tliafckingdom without trouble, on the adviee of the S'iva gura
Kasivilasa Kriyasakti, lis worshipped in the manner of the S'aivdmndya the god of gods embodied in
his own favourite linga, Tryambaka-natha, by means of daily special ceremonies, and by a number of
rites and practices.
Then, at a certain time reckoned by kha, randhra kara and Icumuda-bdndhava (1290), the
,
S';ita-

vahaua S'aka year Kilaka being current, ou the day govemid by the moon, the crest jewel vvhose
glory is cherished with affection on the head of S'iva (Monday), the 8th of the darie fortnight of the
autumu (month) Karttika, — in order to fulfil the great S'aiva vow which he had commenced with
special rites a year before as directed in the S' iva-sandhyd , desiring to make the donations required
to complete that great vow,—having received permission from his lord Bukka-llaja to make a grant
of a village, he petitioned him, saying, “ From the funds of my own property I will carry out your
order ;
give me leave ” and obtaining his consent, — in his own Eighteen-mandala country, of which

the chief place is Chandrakuta-pura, purchasing at the price of the day, with the knowledg; of the
authorities of the mandala, Muchchundi, together with Palasapalli and Tevatta, situated in Nagara-
khay4a, suitable for a grant to Brahmans, — entrusting to those authorities t!ie managemeut of this-

great work of merit to continue as long as sun and moon, and giving it the name of Vidyesvara-pura,.

after the eight Vidyesvara who were the objects of adoration in his vow, — summoning to an assembly
learned Brahmans, themselves like incarnations of Vidyesvara, pre-eminent by their virtues and the
country of tbeir birth, travellers to the farthest point of the Ghdrdyaniyt-alicharandinndy t, daily

observers ofall the rites appointed in the pure S'ivdinndya ever devoted to the worship of the Ashta.
,

murtti, Kasmir Brahmans, — formed 80 shares, and bestowed these with all usual rights and cere-
monies, with a lasana from his own hand. (Here follow the names and other particulars of the
donees). May the language of this sasana composed by the learned Phanisitu, son of ViSvanatharyya,

meet with the apjproval of the wise. The own handwriting of Lahideva-bhatta, son of Ptamadeva of

the S'arngarava Kathas.

282
Date 136S A.D.
(This is the deed of sale of the villages above purchased, They were sold for 200 varaha, five

times the value of the annual rent, and a present of 18 cloths for ths representatives of the 18

kampanas of the Gutti kingdom of the Banavase Twelvc Thousand nad).

283
Date alout 830 A.D.
Be it well. When, entitled to the five big druins, the maha-samantadliipati, favourite of all

the world, Nripatunga-Deva, 6rimad Amoghavarsha-Deva, was ruling the kingdom of the world:—
Be it well. When, of pure doctrine, his fame spread all over the worll, Jagesi(? Jayagesi),

ornament of the S'auta-raia-kula, was rulmg the whole of Santalige ; —To Pubbamiga of the lay-

disciples of Tenkanavalli and to Malingi-gamigitti was born Mara, who gave Isur and along with it

certain land, — Mara Gosasi. The work of Siugavoja.

284
Date 902 A.D.
Be it well. When Kannara-Vallaha was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Be it well. When
of faultless doctrine, glory of the great Ugra-kula, posse3sed of policy and valour, Champion over
foreign kings, able in detecting evil, — Vikramaditya Santara was ruling as king Chandiga,? son of

Achalavi and (with vario us epithets) Santara, son of ? Ambinayita, son of Ereya-Permmadi Santa-
Kamapa, — (on the date specided), caused the ICatt inara tank to be builf, and a temple to be made
And that it might be carried on, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final phrases.
148 Sliikarpur Taluq.

285
Date 1017 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), [Tribhuvanamalla]-Deva’s kingdora, extending

far is thi fo jr oceans, was continuing

Be it W--11. Entifel t> tlie five big drums, th3 maha-mandlesvara, booa lord of Banavasi-pura,
(with variou; epitlie \s, including) the sole h ru in the wirld (jaga i§ Icci -vira) t a Mari to the Tivulas,
Sattiga’s / a' (a, — Ir va -bedanga- De va’s son
;
Kundamarnpa’s agent for works of merit and ? son Kheta-
malla and others kaving built for the Brahmans of agr.ihara Saliyur the pond of that place, (on the
date speeified), at the time of the moon's eclipse, made a grant of Ivannasoge to the Brahmans.
Maka-raja, ganda-Blnirava, will protect thi a . Usual final verses.

286
Date ? about 900 A.D.
Giving rnoney to the Brahmans of Saliyur and purchasing land, — Chandiyarasa granted
it for the

god, to provide one perpetual lamp and a daily offering. His sons Ranayya and Chittayya will carry
this out. Usual final verses.

287
Date 1 01 2 A. D. \| ,
•

Be it well. When, (with usual Chilukya tiiles), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva's victorious kingdom

•was extending on ali sides, te continue as long as son moon and stars :
— and, Irlva-bedanga-l)eva’s
Kundamarasa was ruling
so.i the Banayasi Twelve Thousand, and the Santaj-ige Thousand ia peace
and wisdom —
(on the date
; speeified), of the thousand Brahmans (with usual ascetic virtues and
learni ig) of agrahara Saliyur, Todaka Kes.ivayy a and his wne Marabbe being disposed to perfonn
a work if merit, purch ised land (speeified) and granted it for the go 1 Chandesvara,

Wiiile this work of inerit was co itinuing, Kesimayya having died, and his son Kappimayya
was carrying it on, — being unable to raise water to that rice-land, so that it bore no crop, — the work
of merit being in danger of being ruined, and — according to the suit in the Bhurata ,
in wkick the well
belonged ti one raan, the pot to another, and the rope to another, — beiug without ability to do any-
thing, he sent for Maditnayya, the husband of his elder daughter Jannabbe, who expendecl what
rnoney was necessary and restored tlie work of merit. Usual final verses.

288
Date 1420 A.D.

Praise of Skirabhu. Be it well. (On the date speeified), at tlie time of the eclipse of the sun,

when the rajadhir tja raja-parame^vara vira-pratapa Deva-Raya-maharaya was in the residence of
A

Vidyanagari belonging to Anegondi-durgga, whicli is Hampe Ilastiniivati, on the throne of the groat

royal city, protecting all kingdoms and ruling by his own riglit :

A dweller at his lotus feet, Bachana-VodePs younger brother, the great minister Mallappoder
was ?govorning Gutti-durgga ;
—
by order of the soveroign, he granted to Tirumala-gauda of Muguli-
kere belonging to Malenahajli chavadi, in Y adavatta-nad of the Chandragutti-vent he belonging to tlie
Banavase Twelve Thousand, a sasana as follows : — Here follow details of the village, whicli is made
over with au injunction to pay the rent punctually to the palace without any delault. Usual final verse.

Ma'larasa-Od ;yar’s writing. (signed) —Virupaksha.

 Shikarpur Taluq. 149

289
Date ? 1 432 A.D.

(On the data specified), the Uhattanahalli watchwan, Malla’s (?son) Barnrna having caught a

? thief in Mugulugeri, at the time of the sun’s eclipse

gained the world of gods.

290
Date 1141 A.D.

Beit well. In Jagadekamalla-Deva’s .. year, theyear Durmati, &c., Malleya, son of Keti-setti's

(wife) Bagarabbe, of Madaviyakere in Telunga-nad, when Sovimayya of Mugulageri-maradi

ali the subjects made a grant foi' htm. Verse praising his bravery and saying that during the

eclipse of the suii he gained the world of gods. Obeisance to the suti.

The sculptor Ramoja’s work.

292
Date 1077 A.D.

The first part is much effaced. Apparently contains au account of the descent aud virtues of
Mechi-Setti and Dorakabbe.

Thus when, possessed of all good qualities, Mechi-Setti and the sliarer in his joys, equal to a

second Lakshini, Dorakabbe, witli Mariyase Dasi-Setti were in the royal city Balligave in tho enjoy-
ment of their desires, in peace and wisdom ; — from hearing a discourse on merit, having conceived the
deBire to perform a work of merit, — ior the offerings to the god Mallikarjjuna which they had aet up in
Mariyase, for the worship and food of the ascetics, — Mechi-Setti and Chavaraja, making petition to

Nolamba-Deva in the residence of Tanagundfir, and having obtained his favour, — made —with to

praises of their ascetic virtues and learning, the chief of the Kalamukhas of the S'akti-p9rshe of the

Bhujangavali of the Ittige-santati, Trilbchana-panlita-deva^ chief diseiple Varesvara-pandita-devaj

(on the d ite specified), in the presence of the god, Brahmans and the guru, a grant ef land (specified).

Usual final verses.

293
Date 1080 A.D.

6m. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of Satnbhu. Obeisance to Ganapati.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities) Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And the Yuva-raja Chalukya-Pailava-Permmanadi Vira-Nolamba Jayasimlia-Deva was ruling

the Banavase TwelyeJThousand, the Santalige Thousand and the two Six Hundreds ;
— (on the date
specified), at the time of eclipse of the sun, at the liands of, with the usual ascetic virtues, the chief of

the thousand Brahmans of the agrahara Bhattara-Posavur,

A
—with praises of their ascetic virtues and
learning, the chief of the Brahmans of agrahara Isavura, Madada-Nanimayya’s son Divakara-sar-
vvatithya, having purchased land (specified) in Hosavur, granted it for a satra. Usual final verses.

The Mudravana perggade G6vinda-raja’s younger brother Komma-raja, the servant of writers,

an earring for Bharati, (? wrote it).

The frontal ornament of sculptors, a bee at the lotus feet of the Sarasvati-gana, worshipper of

the feet of Jina, Padm6ja’s sculptured work.

May this Gasana-dharmma endure as long as sun and moon.

36
'150 Shikarpur Taluq.

294
Date 1108 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati and to Sarasvati.

Be it weli. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), T ri bhuvanam al 1 a- De v a’ s victorious kingdom

wa8 extending ou ali sides, to contiune as long as sun moon and stars :
—
And, a dweller at bis lotus feefc, entitled to the five big drums, maha-saraantadhipati, the great
minister, dandanayaka Govindarasa was ruling the Bunavase Twelve Thousand and the vadda-raviUa

in peace and wisdom ;

— (On the date specified) to the thousand Brahmans of Bhattara-Posavur (with
praises of their ascetic virtues and learning), the glory of the Vaisya-kula, Raja-vallubha-Set$i’s son

samanta- Manika-Setti, washing their feet, made for a satra a grant of land (specified) from the
produce of which to feod 1200 at the five parova seasons, together with hcili. Usual final verses.

Perggade Komma-raja’3 writing. Baboja’s vvork.

295
Date 1074 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), B h u v an ai k am al 1 a- D e v a’ s victorious kingdom

was extending on ali sides, to contiune as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, — P>e it weli. Entitled to the five big drums, maha-samautadhi-
pati, the great minister, dandanayaka, chief over the property of the court, (with olher epithets),
the great senior minister for peace and war, the mane-verggade-dandanayaka Udeyaditya was acting

as king over the Baqavase Twelve Thousand, and the Santalige Thousand, with the enjoyment of four
villages •— by order of the senior queen Ma ,. cje, (on the date specified). to provide sandal, incense
and offerings for the Mulasthana god Rames vara of the agrahara Bhattara-Posavur, he granted the
money for mamage-pandals of the Elpatt-okkal (or seventy families) and the money for looking-
glasses of dancing girls, to continue as long as sun and moon. Usual final verses.

Tvvo kula of rice, oae mana of ghi, fifty areca nuts and one hundred betel leaves xvill be given
to the god Ramesvava.

296
Date 1065 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual CMIukya tities), T r ai loky a m a 11 a- 1 ) e v a’ s victorious kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : — (on the date specified), purchas-
ing land (specified) from (with praises of their ascetic virtues and learning) the thousand Brahmans of
Hosavur, Jakka-Setti,— son of Atfciyarakola Tapara-Nagayya and Jogabbe, a servant of the god Malli-
karjjuna, — and his wife Chattabbe, made a grant of it for the offerings of the god Mulasthana-Rames-
rara. TJsual final verses.

Bhuvoja’s son Bana

297
Date 10S0 A.D.

Praise of S amblui. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : —
His younger brother, an abode of modesty, Vikrama-Nolamba ;
a cherished companion of Vikra-
maditya-JDeva’s hoart ;
a beloved younger brother who, having won over the Chalukya king Raina, had
 101
Shikarpur Taluq.

flower-arrow of tke god of love the king

iuounted up and gained his affection ;
tlia fascinating
what more can be said in his praise ? Dahale is stili smoking Lala is stili trying to eater the forest

of the Hima moitntaiu vvithout stopping, Tivnla is stili trying to run south from Lanke ;
Konkana
;

stili thinking he will be angry is tilled with anxiety ; — bow mighty is Nolamoa, the tenor of the

group of his enemies.

Thus consideredjpraised in ali the earlh, of the world-renowned Pallavauvaya, favourite of e&rth
and fortune, the Yuva-raja raja-paramesvara, an heroic Manes vara, an ornament of victory, beloved
of the Lakshmi of victory, a jewel of protecfcion to refugees, the Chalukya crest-jewel, in war a Tri-
netra, a purifier of the Kshatriyas, to lusty elephants an Anga-raja, by nature the god of love, plund-
erer of the camps of hostile kings, his elder brother’s warrior, was lYailokyamalla Vira-Nojamba
Pallava-Permmanadi Jayasingha-Deva. When, making the evil to tremble, he was ruling happily ali

the land as far as the Southern ocean, within Puligere, ICe . . V Reppu-male, Kasavalam, Banavase-
nad and Belvala, and with great firmness securelv holding the Yuva-raja Lakshmi, was at peace,
the great king Vira-No]amba :

Devoted to the Service of his lotus feet, of unblemished character, master over powerfu! hostile
kings, master of the wealth of dandadhipas, carrier out of his master’s affairs, — was Bala-Beva.
Jinanatha his lord and god ;
his master, the king of ali the earth Singi-Deva ;
the celebrated Maka-
nandi-bratipati his guru ;
his raother Santiyakka ;
his son, Laksbma ;
his wife, Mallika who was
so fortunate as the chief dandanatha Bala-Deva. Verses in his praise.

When, having attained such greatness, entitled to the 6ve big drums, the maha-samantauhipati,
maha-praelianda-dandanayaka, (with other epithets, including) obtainer of a boon from the goddess'
Padmavati, an earring for Sarasvati, worshipper of the feet of Trailokyamalla Vira-Nolamba Pallava-
Permmanadi Jayasimha-Deva, carrier out of his master’ s affairs ; —with these and all other tities, the
great minister, dandanayaka-Bala-I)evayya was ruling and in the enjoyment of the Banavase Twelve
Thousand, the Eighteen agraharas, and the customs of . in the royal city Ba[lipura] (on the
. ,

date specified), at the time of the eclipse of the suu, on the petition of in the residence of
the Pannale fort, and the stateraeut ofall the ministers, . remitted for the work of
merit in •. .. katta of the agrahara Tum in the Edevatte Seventy of the Twelve Thousand
kampana, the vadda-ravula, pcrjjunJca and two biUcode . . . on all the produce of four lakhs of areca-
nut. Usual final verses,

298

Date 1089 A.D.

(Ori the date specified), when there was a fight about the boundary of Hosavur and Jambur,
Mala, the watchraan of Isavur, hearing of it, came and asking permission from the thousand of Posa-
vur, attaclced a great crowd,
slew many and gained the workl of gods. For hira, the thousand
of Hosavur showing favour made a grant of lands (specified), to continue as long as sun moon and
stars.

Natoja s son Kadoja made this stone.

Date ? 1180 A.D.

Be it well. When the ICalachuryya bhujabala-chakravartti
Raya-Narayana Ni :
—
(On the date specified), the immemorial agrahara Jambur *

when tya-Deva’s son

Pandya-Devarasa placed a forceJnJJddare, and entering
the town, carried off the dancing girl Ude-
 152 Shikarpur Taluq.

yabbe and the cows,— Kariinara Lil6ja’s (son) Lopaloja, liearing of the opportnnity, shouting and
falling upon him, recovcrcd the cows, along with the others, and gaiued the world
Of godB.
302
Date 1401 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati and to the gurus.

When, with ali tities, vira-Harihara-Raya was ruling the kingdom of the world : — Buja-gauda,
son of Bola-gauda of Sanda, the chief place of Nelvalige-n ad in the Eighteen kampana of A raga, ..
.
.
(on the date specified), went to svcirgga . His wife ? Tyaya performed [sahdgamana].

303
Date ? about 1401 A.D.

Jakka-gauda’s son Nagappa went to svargga. His wife Tangi-gaudi performed sahdgamana.
307
Date 1016 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when Jayasingha-Vallabha was ruling the kingdom of the
world .'—and Kunda-Raja was protecting the Banavasi*nad ;
—Chanda’s servant son, Kammara Bar-
mma, [
? released] the women and died ;
malcing good the text, — By these two (classes of) men only is

the disk of the sun burst through ;

the sanuyasi absorbed in yoga, and he who dies facing the foe in

batile. Kat^akarjja’s stone work. Barmma’s son Chikka set up the stone. Mararaayya’s writing.

309
Date 1089 A.D.

i Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When the Chalukya-pratapa-chakravartti Jagadekamalla-

Deva’s victorioris kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, the rnaha-prachanda-dandanayaka .... Raja was protecting

the Banavase Twelve Tkousand ; — to the 32000 of Sanda, (with usual ascetic virtues), lsvara-jiya’s

son Du . . . (on the date specified), performing the worship of their feet, purchased land (specified)
and granted it for the offerings to tho god Ka ... Usual fiaal verses.

311

Date about 1100 A.D.

Praise of the Jina sasaua. Be it well. When. (with usual Ckalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-
Deva's victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
—
And, a dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. Eutitled to the five big drutns, the maka-saraan-

tadhipati, maha-prachanda-dandatiayaka, (with otner epithets), his fatheris lion, — with these and
all tities, the verggade, the mane-verggade-dainlanayaka Anantapalayya, kaving received

the Gajaganda Six Hundred, tha Banavase Twelve Thousand, and the achchha-panndga of the
Seven-and-a-half Lakh (country), was ruling them in peace and wisdom

A dweller at his lotus feet, when (with vario is epithets, including) the rana-ranga-Bhairava,

enjoyer of the Lakshmi of the high authority favoured by Auantapala, — Govinda»asa was protecting

the Banavase Twelve Thousand and the Melpatte va dda-rdvu hi in peace and wisdom His son

(with praises) was S5ma or Sovarasa, whose wife was Somambika, and they had two daughters,
Virambika and Udiyfv.nbika. Tliesc t.vo caused a Jina teuiple to bc crccted.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 153

Praises of the valour of Amba Juju-kumara, also called Kumara Gajakesari. His son-in-law,
.... (The inscription is much defaced, and who Juju was or what connection he hae with the 6ubject
of the inscription is not ciear).
312

Date 1287 A.I).

Obeisance to the gurus. Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar.

There were the Chalukya kings Sahakara and others formerly. In tliat line were Jinadatta,

Vira-S'antarasa and others ;

whose royal genealogy is as follows ;
—A glory to the Chalukya-kula,
(with praises), was the king Cholama. Brave and generous was the king Bira, through whose union
with the lady his kingdora she became eminent. His son was Brahma. Bommarasa’s son was
Tamraarasa, whose tities were as follows :

Be it well. When the maha-maudalesvara, a saw to those called kings, in form Narayana, fond

of pleasure, in riding the most vicious horses a Rekha Revanta, a Yama to foreign armies, shears to

the throat of hostile chiefs, uprooter of the wicked when caught, breaker of the pride of the Lala
king, destroyer of the Kadamba king, hunter of the Konkani king, setter up of the Tulu king,
an ocean of truth, a cage of adamant to refugees, master of the Western ocean, boon lord of Patti-
Pombucha-pura, worshipper of the divine lotus feet of the god Billesvara, —Tamraarasa was in Hosa-
gunda, the chief jewel of tbe Santalige kingdom, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus feet, was Soma or Somaiya-Nayaka, whose tities were as follows: — Be it

welL The great minister, master over seventy-two officials, in business a Yogandhara, to his attend-

ants a tree of paradise, establisher of chiefs, victorious warrior, Karahatta-malla, a cage of ada-

mant to refugees, a mooa in raising the waters of the ocean the S'iva-samaya, the Virabhadra of
the Kali-yuga, an incarnation of the Mahe6vara-gana, Champion over traitors to his lord, worshipper
of the lotus feet of S'ivarasi-deva, obtainer of a boon from Mallinatha, — to the chief minister, Somaiyya-
Nayaka, on his having the Kaliya-gatta of Sanda built, — (with praise of their ascetic virtues and learn-

ing) ali the Brahmans of Sandilya, agreeing among themselves, gave to it name of Somanatha-
the

gatta. And in the presence of the Brahmaas of the immeraorial agrahara Tumbegana Hosaur, £de-
volalu, Salur, Bannivur, Birugunji, and Kotturahalli, of all the Brahmans of the 96 villages, ali the

chiefs of Neluvali-na d, Bayiche-gauda of Punyadahajli, and the maha-mandalesvara Tamraarasa, — in

the presence of all these, (on the date specified), all the Brahmans of Agunda made to Someya-Nayaka
a grant of various lands (specified) and a house. Whatever trouble arises about these, those Brah-

mans and the farmers and chiefs of Neluvalige will dispose of it. Usual final verses.

Great good fortune to those who caused it to be written and those who wrote it.

Grant of an urribaH (specified) to Bayiche-gauda.

313
Date 1390 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well, At the time when, (with usual tities of the Chajukyas), the
glory of the Bukka-Raya-kula, worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Virupaksha,— rfarihara-Raya
was ruling a peaceful kingdom : —And the great minister Mallapp-Odeyar wss carrying on the Araga
kingdom ;

Be it well. (On the date specified), at the eclipse of the sun, for the god Mayilara of Neluvagil
in Nelhvalige-n ad, Neluvagil Tippa-Nayaka granted land yielding 4 honnu. And both (sects of) Nana
Desis and those of the 56 countries granted the mmya on 54 loorns and 1 oil-mill, and the hadike of
tbe place. Usual final phrases.
39
 154 Shikarpur Taluq.

315
Date 1198 A.D.

(The inscriptiou is too much defaced to make out any continuous meaning). It first mentions
king Bijjaua, and then vira-Ballala-Deva. While the latter was ruling, a dweller at his lotus feefc,

had a son, to vvhom Hara gave a name, and he aequi red the dominiori of tho world,
Eutitled to the five big drums, the maha-maudale£vara, boon lord of Karahata-pura, obtainer of
a boon fiom the goddess Malachi, .... having a blue flag, and the sounds of the tnaUali and turyya
of the Phaniraja-vamsa, having the crest of a tiger and a deer ( mjaglvra-mriga-lanchlwna ), Sindara-Deva,
worsltipper of the feet of Nidugol Sankara, was ruling the kingdom, With him was Kali-bhatta’s son
and in his line were ? Mallalipala, whose younger brother was Harasam, his son was . . . . .

whose son was the kingdom being United in one under him, he was
considered the resting place for the Lakshmi of the Bauavasi country.

A dweller at his lotus feet, was the matchless minister for peace and war, whose
sons were S'anta Praise of S'antiyanna or the minister for peace and war, S'anta. To him and
"
A A

his wife .... was hora lcha. Praise of the minister for peaco and war, Ichi-raja, To Malli-deva
A
and Sita -devi was born Bhaskara, whose son was Malia, lchi-raja’s wife was Soviyakka.
A
Malli-deva, for the eight manner of ceremonies of’ the god Isvaresvara which he had made in
Gaggana Hosavur belouging to his gavudike, and for the temple repairs, (on the date specified)j
made grants of land (speciHed), and certain dues. Usual final verses.

316
V ^ i ni A/— r

Date 1117 A.D. '

1 j '
y i, .
*•/..; IBgf
j ' .

Praise of S'iva. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon aud stars

And,— Be it well. With all tities, the great minister, the dandanayaka Govindarasa was
ruling the Banavase Twelve Thousand in peace ; — And in the Edevatta Seventy of that kampana,—
Beit well. Fmtitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalika, (with other tities as in No. 315
above, including) boon lord of Karahada-pura obtainer of a boon from the goddess Malachi, having
,

a blue flag, and the sounds of the mallali and turyya the Sinda sun, of the Phaniraja-va m§a. having
,

the crest of a tiger and deer [ vydghra-mriga Idnchhan a 1 the maha-mandalika Chattarasa was
- ,
—
ruling in peace ;

The prabhu of Ii e bb ala, the heggade GalimayyaA son Sarvvanya-Setti, for repairs of the .. ..

temple he had made, for new ceremonies and speclal Services, for food and cloths for the [ascetics]

and students, — (on the date specified), during the moon’s eclipse, — washing the feet of (with usual
ascetic virtues and other praises). RudraSakti-paiidita, disciple of Kriyasakti-pandita, promo ter of
the Kalamukha-sameya, of the.SAkti-p.mdki of tho Parvvatavali ,
and A .. ka-santati, — made a grant
of land (specified). Usual final verses.

317
Date about 1205 A.D
Eehana caused a Jinalaya to bo made such that no town anywhere in Belagavatti-nad had the
like, and thus made Belagavatti-nad equal to Kopana. Praise of the minister Echana’s wife
Sovala-Devi.
 Shikarpur Taluq. 155

320
Date 1207 A.D.

(The first part is gone, and muoh of the inscription is effaced).

Praises of Echa and his wife Somala-Devi. Praise of the line of their gurus— the only name
remaining being Chandraprabhacharyya.

The maha-mandalesvara Malli-Devarasa’s minister for peace and war Echa’s wife Sovala-
A
Devi, on the death of her younger brother Icha, erected a basadi ;—and for the eight kinds of

cereinonies of the god S’antinatha, and templa repairs, (on the date specified), at the moon’s eclipse,

made a grant of land (specified).

321
Date about 1207 A.D.

(The first part is gone, and much of the inscription is effaced).

A grant of land by Virupayya. A grant of various kinds of grain (specified) by Sovala-Devi,

and the gift of a virgin, — made with vvashing the feet of Vasupujya-deva. This work of merit Naga-
gauda will protect as the light of his eye. Usual final verse.

322
Date 935 A.D.

Be it well.
—
(On the date specified), Be it weli. (With various ephithets), the great minister
perggade Puliyyamma causing the tank of Tanagunda to be built, for the offerings to the god and —
the perpetual lamp made grants of land (specified) and making it over to the town, left the grant
;

for the town and the tank, with directions for a certain payment to be made every year for
Imprecation.
323
Date 1046 A.D.

obeisance to Durgga.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom was

extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars

And, a dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, maha-mandales-
vara. (with various ephithets, including) guardian ot Kollipake, the door of the South, —with these
and all tities, the maha-mandalesvara Singanna-Devara sa, protecting the Esukodu Seventy, Kela..
.... the Bana vas e Twelve Thousand and S antalig e Thousand, was ruling a kingdom as far as to the

Western Ocean, in peace and wisdom ;

— (on the date specified), he repaired the temple of the goddess
Bhagavati Balliyabbe, set up near Balligave, and made for it grants of land (specified), and gave 18
houses for the para of the goddess. And for the bathing and offerings of the goddess, for the food

of the priests and temple repairs,— washing the feet of (with usual ascetic virtues) the priest of the
place L'ikshmanesvara-S'iva*pandita, —granted a tala-vritli (specified). Boundaries. Usual final verses.

324
Date 1632 A.D.

( and Persian chara ders.) \

In the name of God, the merciful and gracious.

There is no God but God, and Muharamad is the prophet of God. 3

166 Shikarpur Taluq.

Help from God ani victory ia near. Give tlie good news to the faithful that God ia the beat
protector, and He the most merciful.

This fort (is) a sign of victory in the reign of the Defendor of the Faith, with the power of the
A A

Khilafat and justice, — Sultan Muhammad Adii Shah, soa of lbrahim Adii Shah. May God preserve
his kingdom for ever.

Written by Muhammad Khan, son of Raja Farid, chief of the royal grandees, —
by the favour
of God and by the royal power. — As an attempt to repsi the wieked infidels and to establish the aus-
picious Islam, the foundation was laid of the victory.indicating fort in the year 1042- From this

cause his Service was accepted, and his wish for the (establishment of) the royal power and his

loyalty made manifest. Completed in the year 1045 of the Hijra.

Date 1863 A D.
('Kannada characteri.)

This stone was over the south gate of the fort on the hili. In the S'aka year 1785, the year
Rudhirodgari, &c., it is placed here over the sluice. The English Government, espending money, builfc

the lower sluice anew in the year 1863 A.D.

BALGAMI

PLAN)

TEMPLE,

(GROUND

TRIPURANTAKA
 ^ t
W0 \ ^

v^^wlt %--w<\.

HONNALITALUQ.
: 0 : O-

Date 1055 A.D. J

Be it well. When the sharer in a thousand pleasures of unceasing supreme good
fortuno, equal to a second Lakshmi, an ornament to the face of ali the female apartments, breaker
of the pride of co-wives, a cow of plenty to dependents, reposing on the broad chest of' Trailoky a-

malla-Deva, — the senior queen Hoysala-jJev i was in the residence of Kal/ana, ruling the kingdom
in peace and wisdom:— for the Mallikesvara-tirttha wliich Macha-Gavunda of Onnali had made on

the bank of the Tungabhadra in the Balfavi Seven ty of the Banav3.s e Tvvelve Thousand kampana,
(on the date specified) she made a grant of land (specified), and 4 bullock oil-mills. Usual final

verses.

Date 1064 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when the Edatore Permmadi Pariyapa penetrate*! to

Onnali andbarried the cows, — Karggere Ira-Macha-gavunda’s younger brother Soma-gavunda, chasing
the cows away, gained the world of gods.
3
Date 1064 A.D.

On the same occasion as in No. 2 above, — the Yadevur-odeya Nagila Muddayya’s son Ketanna,
-seeing it, without turning back, winning the cows, gained the world of gods.

4
Date 1064 A.D.

On the same occasion as above, — when the Edatore Permmadi Pariyapa penetrated to
'Onnali, scized the cows and unloosed the waists of the women, seeing it, Nagila Malayya of the ....

family, stopping the cows, gained the world of gods.

5
Date ?ahout 1160 4.D.

For the acharyya Balachandra-deva of the 6ri-Mula-sangha, Kanur-gana and ? Meshapashana-

•gachchba, — the herggade Jakkayya and his wife Jakkavve, caused a chaityalaya to be made in
Didugur, and setting up the god Sup&rSva, made grants of land (specified) for the god and for gifts

of food to the rishis.

Date 1390 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. When the maha-mandalesvara, maharajadhiraja raja-paramesvara, master

of the four oceans, Champion over the three kings, vira- Harihai a - R ay a
' was in Vijayanagari, ruling

a secure kingdom (on the date specified), in order that merit might accrue to Harihara-Raya, a
great number of gaudas and others (named) made a grant of Ankaranagonte in their Anayeri-
40
158 Hoonali Taluq.

for the perpetual lamp and offerings of the god Ramesvara of Kuruva, aad Alur with ita four
boundaries for a pura-vargga for the god, erecting a pillar at the Auvakkanagutidi temple near the
Tungabhadra and placing stones inarked with the linga at the boundaries, gave
to the west ; it the
name of Ramapura after the god Rame^vara.
That pura is freed from custoras duties, anupu ,
,
tciravdli and ali other imposts. No one whatever
is allowed to go there. Usual final verses.

Date 1204 A.D.

Praise of S'ainbhu. May he who composed of the eight elements (named), Ramanatha, protect
is

you as long as sun moon and earth endure. May Kuruva Ramaoatha (with various praises) ever
preserve the company of faithful worshippers.

Be it well. When, (with usual tities),— (oq the date specified),— Hoysana vira-Balla|a-Deva’s
victorious kingdona was extending an ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : —A sun to
the darkness the Chola kiug, the king of birds to tha extended serpent Kalinga, a powerful thunder-
A
bolt to the mountain the Nepala king, a fierce lion to the rutting rogue-elephant the Andhra king, a
vvild-fire to the forest the mighty Malava, like a moon to the Chalukya lotus, — was vira-Ballaja-
Deva considered.
A dweller at his lotus feet, a saw for those called kings, a god in battle, obtaiuer of the favour of
A
Malati, Isvara-maudalesvara’s son, a mine of wealth for others, was Malli-Deva , a god among the brave.

A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. When, entitled to the fi ve big drums, crest-jewel of
great feudatories, plunderer of everything of which fierce feudatories are proud, hunter of elephants,
an elephant-goad to hostile feudatories, a lion in splitting the skulls of the rutting elephants his

enemies, born in a good and exalted family, ever a protector ofdhirmm «, obtainer of a boon from (the
god) Ramanatha, —
Savanta-Buvayya was protecting works of merit — Oa its coming in bewilderment ;

to the forest and sporting oa the hili, by the power of his armhe captmred a great rutting elephant
for the Chalukya emperor, who in return for his ready aid gave him the name of Savanta as an

elephani-goad, and thus he became known in his family as Savanta-Buva. When it is said that ha
subdued with the elephant-goad his sharp sword the lierd of fierce elephants his enemies in the hili
of a formidable aivancing army, and bound thetn with ease to the elephant-post of victory, — who
could stand in battle before Samanta-Buva ? His younger brother was Samanta-Rama, a Bhxma
in war. Wh03e son was Rayamalla, an unequalled wrestler ( malla ).
Praise of the nilprnbhu Bm-Setti. And the descent of the acharyya of the temple there;
Worshipper of the tw> lotus feet of Rlmi reveronee 1 by the king of the gods, Kali-deva his father,

Ekabuchi his mother, Sihgajaya his younger brother, — how fortunate was Machayya. His younger
brother, with praise of his learuiug and penance, was PadmaSiva.
'And the lands belonging to the gol Ramesvara of Mora-Guruva whose feet were worshipped by
this acharyya were as follows:— The maha-miad ales vara .... aras x- Deva and savanta-Buva being
present, they granted land (specified), which lUmx-Setti had p.xrted with to Samanta-Buva, for the

offcrings and perpetual lamp of the gol Ramanatha. And, with the usual asceuc virtues (named)»
ali the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Nelavatti made a grant for the god of 30 poles of
rice-ianl accortling to the Ganga pole, and a site fora house.

A great number of other grants for the g>l follow ;

a mng thesi it is stated that Sahka-ga-
Vupda of Ayyanur set up a Nandi near the goldess; that Ball;tla-l)eva’s Suvina-heggade made a
Vlio compoiition of this and tho followin? inscriptioni of tha samo placa ii very irreptu lar.
 Honnali Taluq. 159

grant while ruliug Gahga-nad ;

that Devarasa of Belagavatti Man.chi-Deva’s hejjurika, repaired the
temple of Ramesvara ;
that savanta . . • . having set up the god Rayesvara ia Chikka Beg&r ia the
name of his father Raya-deva, made a graat for that god and the god Sangamesvara of Kuruva ;

that Padmasiva-deva repaired the temple of Mallikarjjuna. Here follow usual final vei'ses.

Then the elephant-couriers (

harilitira made a grant.

Be it well. Devarasa and others (named) of the customs of Belagavatti, ruling the customs of
Edavatte a nd Balla v e nads , (in the same year) remitted the customs duties of the god's pura.

And the nal-prabhu and all the gaudas (a number named) showed the tirtha of the god Rama-
natha Hoysana vira-Ballala-Deva, and obtained from him an order that the god’s land extended
to

to the river for th9 pura and releas e of the house-tax, custons dies, kodavlsa, oil-mill tax, tax
;

on manure pits, for Hiri-Begur, the neighbouring place of the god GavareSvara. The lands granted
for the gods Ramanatha and Gavaresvara of Hiri-Begur were as follows (here come the detail 3 ).

Date 1228 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When, (with usual tities), the establisher of the Choja kingdom, the
bhnjabala-chakravartti Hoysana vira- Narasimha- Deva^ victoriou3 kingdom was extending on all
sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars (On the date specified), for the daily offerings
and perpetual lamp of the god Ramanatha of Mora-Guruva, he made a grant. May the Bhava who
wears the young moon on the top of his matted hair, Ramesvara of Kuruva, grant to Padmaliva
without delay his desires.

Details of land g rant ed by heggade Harib iiya and others (named).

The equal of Draupadi or Site, Dharani-boyiti, spreading reed-grass on the ground and plaiting
it together, obtained a mora (or winnowing basket) 1 in the middle of the Tungabhadra.
Thus in
the shed which was Matauga.rishi's asrama ,
the Bova named Vanaraja-Rama and Dharani-boyiti,
making a pandal with reed-grass, dwelt there for some time with devotion to S’iva, in complete satis-
faction. When the period for the Tungabhadra, which is born from Brahma’s Icalasa to come in
the ,

northern channel, and the nine months (for the woman), had expired, and it was the time for her
delivery, they saw the Tungabhadra coming down overflowing its banks ;
on which they placed that
mora in the middle, and seeing a devoted wife had borne a child, the Tungabhadra divided and
flowed on.

Beholding the Southern Varanasi, th9 holy kshetra of the god Ramanatha, formed from this
cause, and being satisGed, the kings Isvara-Deva, Mada-Deva and Malli-Deva of the Sinda-kula and
various savantas (named) of Chikka-Begur and Basur, the places of the chief elephant-couriers
of
their sthala-vrilli, made grants of land in Chikka-Begur for the god. And the nal-prabhus (named)
made grants for providing odhrings (spsciGed) at the various seasonal festivals. Also for the
gardener of the gods flover garden, the pujari, the beater of the cymbals, blower of the conch, for
food and cloth3 for devotees residing there for bithing, and for temple repairs and annual white
washing. Benedictions and imprecations.

Be it well. Witb a long string of epithets, the Five hundred svamis, and a number of othprci
(many named) including savantas, the 300 Billas of the Ninety-six Thousand, the boatmen, the
hovas, and the alegolejas made a graat of the fallen areca-nuts in Balle, Kuruva and Begur, and the
boatmen’e tax in those places.
’ "
- - .

|
it is in the form of a shovel or scoop, but m«ch wider.
 160 Honnali Taluq.

9
Date 1557 A.D.

Praise of 8'ambhu. (Oa the date specified), when (with usual tities) vira-Sada6iva-Raya was ia
Vidyanagari, ralitig a secure empire ia peace and wisdom :
— for the god Ramesvara of Kuruva ia tha
middle of the Tungabhadra, in the Honnali-sxtne of Bal e»nad belonging to this Hattana-vente, — some
person whose name is effaced, granted 4 villages (named) which had been formerly given for talavft-

riJce , —abolishing the talctvdrihe , — for the god RameSvara of Kuruva in the Honnali-s lme which had
been given to Keladi Sadasiva-Raya-Nayaka as an amara-mdgani. Usual final verses.

The engraver of this sasana was

10

Date 1111 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. The torrifier of ail the Daityis, having serpents for his ornaments, un-
numbered gods worshipping and serving him, — may Sankara protect you.
Be it vvell. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuyanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom
was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dvveller at his lotus feet, entitled to the live big druras, 1
maha-samanta, (with various
epithets), a lion to the wild elephants samantas, — Nagayya-Nayaka was in the . . . . of the Manda li
Thousand in peace and wisdom ;
— (on the date specified), with various epithets, (rest effaced).

11

Date ? 1280 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. When, with all tities, Hoysana vira-N arasinga -Devarasa was in Dora-
•satnudra, ruling a secure kingdom ; — And, the maha-mandalesvara, his fatker-in-law’s warrior, (wifeh

other epithets), Bra . . . I) 3 va’s son Ganga-Perumale-Oeva having been to Dbrasamudra and
£returned], was in the Hole-Hotinu r nad in peace ;
— (on the date specified), having paid a visit t©

the god Ramanatha of Mo[ra-Kuruva], he made a grant of land (specified) for it. Imprecation.

12

Date 1288 A.D.

In the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-praudha-chakravartti Ramachandra’s reign, the year

Sarbbadhari &c., — the worshipper of the divine lotus feet of the god Ramanatha, .. yi-Deva’s son
Komme-Nay&ka made a grant of land (speciried) in Ballere of Edavatta, for the god, to the temple
1
priest Bayicliarasa-deva.

13

Date 870 A.D.

When the vallabha, maharajadhiraja paramesvara, . . . rasa Marasatya was ruling the
kingdom of the world .
— And Indra was ruling the Banavasi Twelve Thousand ;
— (on the date speci-
fied), Bi . haja-gonda of Madiur. .. died among the cows, and ascended to sargga. Grants of land
(specified) made for him.

Such is the apparent purport ot the inscription, but it is vory irregular.

 Honnali Taluq. 161

14
Date 1076 A. D.

Praise of S'ambliu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribfr pyanamal la-Deva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, — Be it well. When Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja, l)Oon lord of

Kojala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, having the crest of a rutting elepliant, obtainer of a boon from Padma-
vati, fragrant as musk, nanniya-Gangn, jayad-uttaranga, Rakkasa-Ganga, — srimat Tribhuvanamalla
Ganga-Permmadi-Deva was ruling in peace and wisdom ;
—
When, entitled to the fi ve big drums, the maha-samanta, (with various other epithets), the
Chola ruby, his elder brother’s lion, — with these and all other titlesj the maha-samanta Ottighatti-

yanna, (on the date specified), 1 was ruling in peace the gavundilce, with enjoyment for one generation,
in Kotepura belonging to the Chiluruballe Thirty of the Mandali Thousand kampana ; — to PadmaSiva-
deva the priest of Kujuiva, who had repaired with stone work the Siva temple in which the god
Nagesvara was set up, the savanta Ramayya, washing his feet, made a grant of land (specified), with

enjoyment for one generation, for the god. Also land for the dancing-girl, the pdldyiga, and the

singers, and for the man who brings Ul-patre leaves, and others. Usual final verses.

This sasana was written by senabova Naranayya.

The Kotehala savanta Ramayya made over to Padmasiva-deva the Nagesvara temple. And as
he had carried out the stone work of the temple, and built a tauk for the god, seeing this work —
of inerit, he with affection set up the god ? Kesava in his own narae, and made for it grants of land
including those given by the previous Sasana.

17

Date 1286 A D.
Obeisance to the gurus. Praise of S'ambhu.

The birth of the Yadava-vamsa was as follows : —To relieve the excessive burdens of the world,
Rama and Krishna were born, on which that exalted family at once became the most honoured and
famous in the earth. The first of those unequalled ones who acquired completely the lady earth was

Jayatugi-Deva2 ;
whose son was the valiant Singhana. Quit, Kerala, the pride of your kingdom ;

Hammira, do not ruin yourself with valour ;

come at once, see the master, and quickly pay tribute,

you Konkana ;
Chola, instead of coming with your force, ; — thus do the heralds of Kandara-
Deva make proc.lamation. That Kandara-Deva’s son, who made his own all the wealth of his ene-
mies. became the king of the lady Fortune and loved the lady Earth, was the king Ramachandra.

Be it well. The favourite of earth and fortune, maharajadhiraja parame^vara parama-bhattara-

ka, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, a sun in causing to unfold the lotus the Yadava-kula, a Trine-
tra to the pride of the Malava king, an elephant-goad to the Gurj jara king, establisher of the Telunga
king, a fierce hand on the bracelet of the Lakshmi the Hoysana king’s empire, to hostile kings a
jagajhampa-Jcampandchdryya ,
the Yadava-Narayana, (was) the praudha-pratapa-chakravartti vira-
Ramachandra-Deva.

A dweller at his lotus feet, was the great minister, raya-dandanatha, an elephant-goad to the

brave, STidnara ;
whose glory was as follows :
— The Dhara king Bhoja’s fame was hiiherto alone,

now S'ridhara’s fame has become a companion to it. Of tlu3 ocean of many true and perfect gems
X
The lst year of the Chalukya- Vikrama-kala, the year Nala.
2
This sentence is much eflaced, hut the meaning seems to he as given.
41
1G2 Honnali Taluq.

praised by ali the learned, the Bhairava to his enemies, the regent elephant in bearing up the
kingdomof the Yadava hing, a joy to the hearts of women, a moon in raising the waters of the pure
fame of Mallikarjjuna-dandanatha, a mine of ali literature, in skill Chaturmmukha, the friend of

the learned, in the forrn of ali arts, the elephant-goad to his enemies, S'ndhara, — the son-in-law, ..

.. .. was the great minister, an elephant-goad to the brave,. dannayaka’s grandson, Lakumi-
Beva ;
whose glory was as follows :
— (verses in his praise, mueh defaced).

Be it well. The favouriteof earth and fortune, the maharajadhiraja Hoysana vira-Ballala-Deva,
having set up a linga at Jalevale 1 on the Western bank of the Tungabhadra in the name of his father

Narasihga-Deva, gavethat place to Mallikarjjuna-guru, free from taxes, and so it was continuing. But
in course of time it had come to be taxecl.

Afterwards,— Be it well. During the increase of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-praudha-

pratapa-chakravartti vira-[Ramachandra’s] victorious kingdom, (on the date specified), when the
great minister, the raya-dandanatha, elephant-goad to the brave, Vithala-dannayaka’s grandson,
Lakuma-Deva-dannayaka was in Ballapapattana, 2 ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdorn ;

(the inscription st ops here).

18
Date 1286 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. During the increase of the Yadava-Narayana, the bhujabala-
praudha-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Baya-Ra maehandr a-Oeva^ victorious kingdom :
— (on the date
specified), the royal betel-bearer Narayana, Brahma-Deva-Nayaka, to provide for a constant display
of 108 lights for the god Parasuramesvara, made a grant of land (specified). Also for a water-shed,
and to provide for gruel mixed with buttermilk during the four months the water-shed is open.
On enteringupon the (? season) following, 1 t& will be collectedpermanently ;
and that, as in the four
months of the water-shed, gruel with buttermilk may be offered to the god and to the Brahmans,
together with betel-leaf, has this grant been made to Haruva-jiya. And the guards in th e Chilur thana.

made a grant for bdellium and incense for the god, — the mounted guards 2 td for three months ;
the
foot guards 1 td for three months ;
to be continued by whoever is stationed in the thapa.

20
Date 1222 A.D.

6m. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu. (With various praises) may Siddhes vara pro-

tect l^vara-bhumipala, born in the pure Sinda-vamsa.

Taking charge of ali the ocean-girdled earth with his mighty victorious arm, he supported it

with affection, the strong-armed emperor Simhana-Raya.

Be it well. When the refuge of ali the World, the favourite of earth and fortune, the maha-
rajadhiraja, the Yadava-Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti Simhala-l)eva’s victorious kingdom was
extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars

And, a dweller at his lolus feet, Vanka-ravut a was carrying on the government of the Banavase
Twelve Thousand ;

The Sindanvaya out of which arose the growth of that Simhala’s kingdom was as follows :
— On
tho river of the gods4 obtaining union with Bhava, a son was born, whose name was Iiaravita and

lr
I?lie flrst letter is doubfcful. The thircl letter is (loublful.
3 i
Probably tura , a coppCr coin vvortli 2 cash. Sitra-siiidlut, the Ganges i but Sindhu is also. the ludos.
 Honnali Taluq. 1GB

Saindhava-vara, with the great king of the serpents as his protector. Karahada being his territory,

he shook and sublued his enemies, and by the might of his ann became the master of the world,

thus does the earth praise him who was incarnate in the Sindhu-kula.

Be it vvell. Entitbd to the five big drums, the maha-mandaleSvara, boon lord of Karahata-
pura, through obtaining a boon frora the goddess Malachi having acquired tbe who i e circle of the

earth, an earring to the Lakshmi oi victory, distinguished by the blue flag (ntta-dhvaja ), in liberal-

ity Karna, having the sounds of the mallali and turyya ,

a jewel ornament of good qualities, a sun

to the lotus the Sindhu-kula, a great arm of victory, of the Pbaniraja-vamsa (the race of the king

of serpsnts), a head-jewel of the good, having the crest of the tiger and deer ( byaghra-mriga lanch-
chhanam ), expender of gold, having reached the limit of bravery, to enemies a Narayana, — he raled
over many couatries in the Karahada Four Thousand. In his family (variis' a) were raany who raled ;

among whom, to the greatly praised hero Chattarasa and to Lokabarasi was the son Jbgarasa. His
son was Chattarasa, who ruled the world with glory. In his family (vamia), charging forward on

one horse and attacking and dispersing the massed cavalry of the enemy’s force, shone
? Lakha-I nripala. His youuger brother, whose praise was in ali the world, was Malli-Deva ;
and his

younger brother, of trus greatness, was ? Harasa, master of the world, His son vms Rayarasa. His
son, an abode for the goddess of victory, fierce in war, of unmeasured fame, in Lhe form of a rutting
A
elephant in tearing up the lotuses the families of his enemies, was Isvara-bhupa. The sons bora to

him were the brave Paudya-nripa, the destroyer of his enemies, Malli-Deva, ltaya, and the joyful
Vijaya-nripala. A sun in the sky of the Sinda-kula, son of the brave Malli-nripala, in firmness Manda-
ra, protector of the learned, was whose son, a bee at tbe two lotus feet of Mukunda, whom
the people in the world was . . . of great merit. As to tbe king of mountains the Mountain-
A
daughter, and to the ocean Siri were born, so to the king Isvara, the husband of . . . . Devi, were

born tho danghters Sovala and Kalale. As to STikantha and to Gririja was born Kuvara, so to the
A
king Isvara and to Chattale was born a son Kesava.
A
And the countries belonging to tliat Isvara-Devarasa were the following :
— The Edavatta__70 2 ..

in the .... kingdom, Kumaravritti, Kotehalu, Chilur, Mandali, the Edemale_70

Kolliga the Uchchangi 30, ? on the mother’s side ( mdtru-paJcsha ) the Two-Hundred .

.. . Sa ttalige Nagankhanda, Jiddvalige, ..

When that .. ... Devarasa was .... in peace A dweller at his lotus feet, Mallaya ..

Praise of his wife. To that couple was born Sihga. He was king Isvara’s minister, as well as his
younger brother Malliga ;
their praises. To him and to Siriyavve was born a son .. .. ? who, (on the
date specified), with the consent of ali the Brahmans of Nelavitti, and the gaudas (named) ofBelaga-
vatti ani other places (named), —the heggade Linge .... [? having made application] to the maha-
mandalesvara Isvara-Devarasa, mada a grant of land (specified) for the god Mallikarjjuna, and for ? the
basadi.

21
Date 934 A.D.

Be it well, (On the date specified), when [Suvarnnavaraha] was ruling tho kingdom
of the
world and .... Santara was ruling the Banava si Twelve Thousand Malega ... slew many, ;
—
died and gained the happy state.

"TUis narae has baon purposely scored over.

2
The mscription is very greatly defacecl here, large patches being gone from the surface of the stone.
164 Honnaii Taluq.

22
Date 934 A.D.
Be it well. (On the date speciricd), when Suvarnruvm’aha-Valla[bha]m was ruling the kingdom
of the world :
—and, a Rama in energy in war, Santara was ruling the country of the Banavasi Twelve
Thousand ; — Rattapalli Polaga , . • died and gained the happy state.

23
Date 934 A.D.

Corresponds vvith No. 22 above nearly throughout, and adds— His wife Siriyakka set up this
stone.
25
/V\
Date 1208 A.D.
A u
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Praise of S'ambhu.

In the form of the moon, sun, water and mind his beautiful matted
fire, wind, sky, earth, ;

locks adorned with a digit of the Ramanatha, praised by the host of gods, may ho
moon ;
the unborn ;

grant to the nal-prabhu Keta-gauda, beloved of the world, of exalted merit, long life and prosperity.

Lashed into great waves by blows from the tails of big fish, by the feet of crocodiles, and the
wind caused by the rushing along of porpoises, so that the spray covered up ali the points of the
compass, such was the ocean which surrounded the exterit of Jambu-dvipa. In the middle of that
ocean-girdled Jambu-dvipa, — with groups of the couples of gods and vidyadharas, with a pure shining
girdle of sun moon and endless constellations, with the glory of mountaiu-chains filled with pure
gold, with extensive groves of trees of plenty, shone with great splendour the beautiful Mandara.
To the south of Mandara is the earth, in which is the Bharata-kshetra, in which, like an ornament to

the lady earth, is the Kuntala country. Earth having placed the Kuntala country in their hands,
they ruled it without anxiety, with ali increasing happiness, — the Chalu kya kings. Afterwards, when
the continuance of that line was diverted, — as if saying Let the tortoise, the serpent and the
regent elepliants sport according to their pleasure and minds’ desire ;
why should they have the
trouble of bearing up the great burden of the earth ? I am sufficient to support it,” —he bore up the
earth with his mighty arm, — (10 line.s h ere have heen purpo sehj completchj effaeed).

The descent of the kings of that Belagavartti was as follows :

— (with various praises of each)
Macharasa ;
hisyounger brother, Malli -Deva; his younger brother, Aiha rasa ;
his son, Raya-bhubuja •

his son, Isyara-bhupa. A saw to those called kings, the Sindhara king (deva), of a line favoured by
Malati, the son of Isvara-mandalesa, a mine of wealth for others, Malli-Deva ruled the world. His
son was Isvara-bhupa.

A dweller at his lotus feet, the nal-prabhu Hattivur Kela-Gavunda’s descent was as follows

In the Ballave-kampana of the Banav ase-nad is Hattivur; its praises. In that town distinmiished

(in every way) was Baisara-Disa-Gauda. His wife was Sovabe-Gavundi. Their son was Keta-Gaunda,
whose wife was Ereyabe-Gavundi. Keta’s younger brother was Mala-Gavunda, whose wife was
Mala-
Gavundi. Their son was Hattivur Dasa-Gavunda, whose wife was Achave-Gaundi, and their son was
Keta-Gaunda his praises.
;
His younger brother was Mala-Gaunda, whose younger brother was
Bomma. Keta-Gavunda’s wife was Gangave-Gaundi, and he also had the wife Ivalave-Gaundi. The
names of their sons.

The priests of the teinple there ( this porlion is ntucli effaeed).

 165
Honnali Taluq.

The nal-prabku Hattivur Keta-Gavundi, surrounded by ali bis

relatives — or t e
Be it well.
daily offerings, the
Ckaitra an
worship and eeremonies of the god Ramanatha, the perpetual lamp,
specme ),
illuminations, (on the date
pavitra, new decorative works, teraple repairs, decoratious and

made grants of land (specified). Obeisance to S'iva.

sasaaa was written by Padmarasa and en-

Composed by Lalshmidhara’s son Raima- deva, this

graved by Attiyoja. Usual final verse, Ramanatha is our refuge,

and Nakayya,
The great minister Tudapille-dannayalca, and the customs heggades Virupayya
customs duty on one
granted for the god one oil-mill, the f.unily tax on 10 bullooks, and the
? hudimlce.
26
Date 1173 A. D.

Be it well. When the maha-mandale3vara, the Sinda Govinda, Champion over aiulterers, Pa-
tala chakravartti, a saw to those called kings, an elephant-goad to the titled, treading the mountains

into a heap, Champion over the hili chiefs,' fierce in war, Nissanka-malla, a sun to good warriors,

a Narayana in form, a boon son of the goddess Malachi, worshipper of the divine lotus feet of the

god Kesava, — syara- Devarasa was in the residence of Belagava rtti, ruling in peace and wisdom the

kingdom of Edavatte in Be lla ve, the Muduvalla 30 and the Nariyalige 40 ;

— (on the date specified),

when the king of Santalige, Sihgi-Dava, commg on a raid, entered Hattivur and carried off the

cattle, — Dasa-gauda

27
Date 1172 A.D.
A

Be it well. When the miha-mand ilesvara Is vara- Devarasa was in the residence of Belagavatti,

ruling in peace and wislom the kingdom of EcUvatte-n ad in Ballave of the Banavase-nad, the Mudu-
valla 30 and M arival ige 40 ‘(on the date specified), when the king of Santalige-n ad coming by way of

a raid. entered Hattivur and Sorattur and carried off the cows, Mattala-Dasava’s son Chi lava and —
Mattal?.-MaUaya’s son Ketaya, these two brothers, seeing it, without holding back, sprang forward,

attacked, shotarrows, ani lilce a destruction by Yama, slayin' many, capturing the archers, drew their

daggers and piercing the horse, — recovered the cows, and gained the world of gods.

Mattala-Dasaya, son of Chilaya and Belavu-Gavudi, set up this bira-gal. By the victor is gained

spoil ;
by the vanquished, too, the celes tial nymphs : what fear then of death in war to him who for

a moment seeks the close encounter.

28
Date 1197 A.D.

Be it well. When the maha-mandalesvara Malli-Devarasa was in the residence of Belagavatti,

ruling in peace and wisdom the kingdom of Edevatte Ballave, the Muduvalla 30 and Narivalige 40 ;

(on the date specified), when Uma-Dev leaving the camp

i in the Kavudi river, came by way of a raid

to Belagavatti, and fighting, was defeated, and seizing the cattle in Kattagi was departing, — the nad
people came ont in a bocly and gave battle, when, along with Malaya’s son Chilaya, springing out,

Mucianam :yya attacked below the Voddanakere, and slaying many, seizing the archers, drew his

dagger, stabbed the horse and gained the world of gode.

Biraya, son of Chilaya and Mallave-gavudi, set up this Mra-gal.

efarol 'jaryh, a well-known epithot of tlie Hoysajas.

42
 1C6 Honnaii Takiq.

29
Date 1294 A.D.

\/ Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. (Oa the date specifiecl), whea the Yadava-Narayana, the
\ bliujabala-[cliakravartti Ramachandr a-DevaTs victorious kiagdom was increasing : — . for the repair

X
. . .

of the temple of Raraanatha and the setting up of the god, granted the customs duties of the
nad. Imprecation.

30
Date aboat 1090 A.D.

Be it well. When Satyasraya, favourite of earth and Fortune, raaharajadhiraja para-

mesvara bhattaraka, the brave V ikramaditya was ruling the kingdom of the world : —when acting
under the orders of Vallavarasa, and saying ‘I will kill those braves’, —the great ruler arrived at

Magusadi, and the royal army liaving. . .

.
,
— in the battle Madaga of Magusadi . . .. killing,

ascended to the abode of sargga.

34
Date ? 1667 A.D. 1
CK )

This copper piate inscription is mostly unintelligible , being expressed in a very corrup t and
illiterate manner. It appears to refer to sonae disputa which was settled by an ordeal or by a present
of cloths to the god. A grant of villages was also made ? to the losers.

At the beginning are mentioned Basavapa, son of Kengapa, son’s son of Immacli-Hanumappa,
son of ? Tula-Hanuraappa, son of Hire-Hanumappa. (These are names of Basayopatna or Sante
Bennur chiefs, later the Tarikere family).

35
Date 1187 A.D.

Be it well. When, with ali tities, the maha-mandalesvara Malli- Devarasa was ruling the
kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specifiecl), Pandya ioining with Chatta-nripala having
suddenly sprung up »n Nelivartti and at once carried off ali the live cattle, — pursuing after them,
driving them off, piereing throi>]h the great army. and recovering the cows, Chatteya-Nayaka gain-

ed and pleased the oelestial nymphs. Verses in his praise.

Be it well. The maha-mandalesvara Malli-Devarasa, together with various gaudas (named),

made grants of land (specified), to be continued to Chattaya-N ayakas children’s children. Imprec-
ation.

37
Date 1196 A.D.

Obeisance to Govinda. Be it well. When, with ali tities, the maha-mandalesvara Malli-D evarasa
was in B elagavart ti, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specifiedh Umma-Bay i’s

'\ t warriors suddenly coming with horses, when seizing the cows, were d efeate d, and Gatteyr.-Nayaka
with great bravery attacked them, and drove them back. At the bidding of king Malia, with whom
was Boppa-Devi, Gattaya fought among the body-guards and pursuing the enemies with his sliarp

sword so that ali tho world applaude d, gained the rclease (from trans migration) of svargga. Farther
praise of Malleya-N ayaka’s son Gatteya.

Tho dato givea in tho inscription, S'aka 1399, docs not agroe with the cyclic yenr mentioned, and is mucli too early for
the chiefs named .
I have given what seoms to be tlie approximate date.
 Honnali Taluq. 167

Malli-Devarasa, with ali tke ministers and Bamma-Gavunda, approving of Gatteya-Nayaka’s

Service, made grants of land (specified) for kim.

38 40,

Date 1196 A.D.

Similar memorials on tke same occasion,— (38) for tke body-guard Kesava-Nayaka’s son Maileya,
and (40) for Jedara Someya’s son Appwga.

41

Date 1215 A.D.

A A
Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Be it well. When, vvitli all tities, tke maka-mandalesvara Isvara -
Devarasa was in Belagavartti, ruling tke kingdoin in peace and wisdom : — one day Malla-

Setti's son Kaleya (on tke date specified), being ordered by Isvara-Deva in the battle, ... fougkt 1

and gained the world of gods.

42

Date about 1215 A.D.

A
Om, Obeisance to S'iva. When the sun in the sky of the Sinda-kula, king Malla’s son, (with

other epithets, including) of tke Phaniraja-vamsa, I svara- Devarasa was in Belagavatti

(some fight took place at the B elagavatti fort). 1 O TbJt$ ^ 0 tvtt C \v fl ^
43
Date 1232 A.D.

Be it well. When the refuge of all tke world, favourite of earth and fortune, the Yadava-
Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti S imhal a-Deva’s victorious kiagdom was contiuuing, to endure as
long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus Honna- Bom mi-Setti was holding the superintendence mSldii
feet,
(
Tcey-adhiMram of Banavase-nad, —the saw to those called kings, the Sinda god (d§vam) desconded i

in the line favoured by Malacki, Isvara-mandalesvarab son, the king Kesa was distinguished.

Be it well. When with all tities, the mandaleSvara Kesava-Devarasa was in Belagavatti, ruling
the kingdom in peace,— one day he marched upon Honna-Bammi-Setti, and on his ordering Soyi-
deva’s (younger brotker) Bamma, (on the date specified), when Honna-Bamma in anger, with his own
horsemen and a large array came shouting to drive him back,— in accordance with king Kesava’s
order, he mounted and attacking and slaying the whole of the boasting enemies’ force, Soyi-devahs
younger brotker Bamma yoined the apsara nymphs and gained to svargga.

44
Date 1215 A.D.

Be it well. In the same reign as in No. 43 above,— when Mayi-D eva-dannayaka held the
superintendence o f Banavfasle-nad ,— with tities as above, king Malla s
5
soa ISvara-Deva was gainin*
great merit. When he was n Belagavatt i, ruling
i the kingdom,— one day (on the date specified)
some hero fought in a battle and being wounded, entered with his horse the abode of svargga. A
grant of land was made him 1

i
The
"

inscription is much
for
'

effaced.
.

— ?1
< —
108 Honn&li Taluq.

45
Date 1175 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Saying “why should the tortoise, the serpant and tho regent eleplunts bear
up the great barden of the vvorld? I ara sufficient to do that”, — the
- king B allala took up the earth
in his mighty arms. His senior queen was Padmala-Devi.

When, a dweller at his lotus feet, Toclapille-dannay aka was holding the government of Bejaga-
vartti-nad •, his praise.
A
The descent of the worthies ( incmmyar) of that Belagavartti was as follows (with praises) Isvara-
bhupa. The saw to those called kings, the Sindara god (d3myi), descended in the line favoured by
A A
Malati, Isvara-nnndale.§vara’s son MoUi-Deva ruled the earth; His sen (with praises) was Isvara-
bhupa.

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with descent), was Bamma-gaunda of Bel agavart ti, whose son was
Malli-gauda. whose son was Kama-gauda.
A

Be it well. The maha-mandalesvara Isvara Devarasa, his father-i ndaw N aliam ar asa and the
gaudas of the place being present, (on the date specided), made a grant of land (specided) to the 22
Brahmans of his Brahmapuri, washing their feet. Also grants (specided) to Govinda-bhatta, Rama-
deva-pandita, and Somesvara-bhatta. Usnal final verse. Obeisance to S'iva and to Narayana.

46
Date 1189 A.D.

.... a bee at the lotas feet of Jayanti Siddhanatha.

Be it well. When (with usual Chalukya titie s), the emperor Somesvara- Deva was rufing the
kingdom in peace :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-manda-
lesvara, boon lord of Karahata-pu ra, descended from a line favoured by a boon from the goddess
Malati, au earring for the Lakshml of victory, distinguislied by the blue flag (nila-dhvaja), having the

sounds of the millali and turyya , —with these and other names, the maha-mandalesvara Malli-
Devarasa was in the residence of Belagavar tti, ruling the kingdom in peace his praise. :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet, was Perumala, whose father was Mikkara-Sandi-pandita and his
motlier Honnauve His younger brother, of the Kanva-gotra, was the smlci-verggade Devanna ;
his
praise. Sending for this generally praised Devanna of the herjjuhlca the
,
maha-mandalesvara Malli-
Devarasa, for the Service of the god Siddesvara, made a grant of Bringxriyahalli (on the date speci-
fied), and directing him to release the custoins duties, freed it from artisans’ tax, oil-mill tax,

? partnership tax, Mravana, the family tax on f 0 bullocks, herjjwiJca , Icortavisa , and hanclara-hana , —
washing the feet of Sankarasi-pandita. Usual final verse.

47
Date 1130 A.D.

Be it well. When, with all tities, the maha-mandalesv ara Tailapa-De va was ruling the peace-
fui kingdom of the Banavasi Twelve Thousand, the Beluvala two Six Hundreds, the Santalige Thousand,
the Ma nd di-nad and tho Hin nhgil Five (lun lred, widi enjoyment for three generations :
— (on the
date specifiod) Tailipa-Deva ascendod to svir gy % )
— on which, the Champion over twelve, Dasarasa’s
tantmpala (or socretary, guardian of secrets), cbampion over the tantmpalas of the twelve worthies,
Masanayya’s younger brother Boppina, tnaking good his word (given ) for the occasion v§/e-vdlcyam
( ),
 Honnali Taluq. 169

yaat to svarcui with

'y
Tailaha-I)eva. On which, — Be it well. The maha-mandalesvara Maydra-
varma-Deva, — the mandalika Masanayya, with tns srihirana and ali the attendants being present,

for Boppa’s time vow (s amvja-jotci) granted 100 gadyana, to be coatinued to Masanayya’s children s

children. Vamadeva-pandita, all the gaudis being present, set up this*stone.

48
Date 1216 A.D.

Om. Obeisance to S'iva. Be it well. When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth

and fortune, the maharajadhiraja, the Yadava-Narayana, the pratapa-chakravartti Si mhala -Deva’s

victorious kingdom was continuiug, to endure as long as sun moon and stars :
—
And, a dweller at his lotus feet, Mayi-Deva-dannayaka held the superintendence of the Banavase-
nad The sun in the sky of the Sinda-kula, Malla-nripala’s son, (with other epithets, including) of

the Phaniraja-vamsa, was Isvara-Deva.

A

Be it well. When, with all tities, the maha-mandalesvara Isvara-Devarasa was in Belagavatti,
ruling the kingdom in peace ;
— (on the date specified), having ordered Chinneya*sahani,-—the Madana-
baga Bedas h aving made a raid and carried off the cows, — like an angry Yama, the patta-sahaui
Chinna pursued them. Hasting after them, on coming in sight ot th e Beda forc e. he shouted,
and chargir.g on his horse which was as fleet as the wind, he played at ball with their heads, and
performing astonishing
A
feats, recovered the cows, and made a feast for the kites. — Who had a servant
like Chinnaya was to Isvara-Deva ? Thus having carried out his master’s orders, he went to svargga ,
A

on which Isvara-Devarasa made a grant of land (specified) as a dihgariga-vritti (or servant’s means
of livelihood) to his son and to his younger brother Yankayya, to be continued to children’s children.
Imprecation.
49
Date 1244 A.D.

Om. Obeisance to S’iva. Be it well. When, with ali tities, the maha-rnandalesvara, an ocean
of truth, a cage of adamant to refugees, a saw to those called kings, worshipper of the feet of the god
Billesvara, subduer of foreign armies, — Bira*Devarasa was in Belagavatt i, ruling the kingdom with
his strong arm ;
— (on the date specified) Lakhkhanapala Kali-Deva having raided, — in the battle of

H attivar, when the angry Lakhkhauapala’s horsemen were charging, and his army like the roariug

ocean were coming on, seeing the terrified king and his chieftains preparing to go forth with an ocean
of an army
meet them, he attacked the (enemy’s) force beforehand, and driving them back, slew
to

—
many in an astounding manner, Aichuga. Description of the battle-field. Like a thunderbolt ho
feli upon the horses of the army and throwing them down, slew the force, the mighty brave Aichuga,
and the apsara nymphs bore him away to sagga , — Guttanahalli Kaleya's younger brother, the servant

(
'lerika ) Aicham, gained the world of gods.

50
Date 1180 A.D.
The inscription is much effaced.
A A
Praise of Sambhu. May Isvara ever protect the king Isvarg, born in the Sinda-vamSa.
Obeisauce to Siddhesvara and S'ambhu.

Description of the earth, in which, to the south of Mandara, was Bharata-kshetra

;
in which was
.... which the Chalukya kings for a long time ruled. Then the powerful empero r Bijiana obtained it.
His treatment of Malava, Gurjjara, Nepala and other kings described. His younger brother was
43
 170 Honnali Taluq.

Mailugi-Deva. His grandsou was ? S'anka. His ? son was Raya-Murari Soyi-Deva, whose younger
brother was Mallugi-Deva. (Then comes) Sankama-Deva.
Be it weli. When, (with usual Kalachuryya tities), 1 1 1 Iuilachuryya bhujabala-chakravartti .

•• Sankama-Deva was in the residence of Kalyana, rniing ihe kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus feet, the ... senadhipat ,

master over seventy-two officials, the raya-
dandanatha, ganda-pendara, (with other epithets), uprooter of the ? Velnada Choleya kingdom, dis-
planer of Hoysana, terrifier of Kohkana,— adorned with these and other names,
was Kavanayya-
dandanayaka, the son of Brahma and Jakkanauve, and elder brother of Teja-chamupa,
borninthe
Agastya-kula. His younger brother’s descent was as follows •— In Balihara,
the birthplace of the
Lakshmi of the country named Sagam, shone Bankarasa of the Kasyapa-gotra (?whose son)
; was
Kaviyarasa. His son was Bankarasa. His son was Madeva-dandanayaka,

The descent of the Sindanvaya, which was the cause of the growth of the wealth of that
minister
and of ali the rest of the Kalachuryya kingdom, was as follows From the union in love of S’iva
and Sindhu 1 was born a son with great glory, and in proof' thereof,
Bhava, the husband of Girija, gave
hirn the name of Saindhava, saying, “Be a king in the earth/'
and appointed the king of the serpents
for his protection, being his son, the husband of Gauri and eating that fruit, the
child grew. And Paramesvara directed the goddess Malati to assist his son in war, and gave
him
a second name of Nidudol (long-armed) Sinda. Karaha<Ja being his country, he subdued all enemies
and by the might of his arm became the king of that land, thus does the world praise the descent —
of the Sinda-kala.

Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalesvara, boon lord of Karahata-pura, through
the boon obtained from the goddess Malati having become the possessor of all the earth, (with othec
epithets, includiug) distinguished by the blue flag, having the sounds of the modiali and turyya,
sun
to the lotus the Sinda kula, of the Phaniraja-vamsa, having the tiger and deer crest,
the Sindas’
god (devam), — Nidudol Sinda was ruling many countries included in the Karahada Four Thousand.
Among the many of his line who ruled the kingdom, (with praise of his bravery) was Piriya-Chatta-
rasa, whose wife was Dorabarasi. Their son Jogarasa ruled the earth, whose son was Chattarasa
AfterwaixU, in that family (vams'a) was Macha-nripala. His younger brother was Malli-Deva
A ^

whose younger brother was . . harasa. His son was lsvara-bhupa, whose sons were Pandya-Deva
and Malli-I)eva.

When these sons were acting under his orders, the nads won by his own arm or inherited from
his ancestors, were as follows: — the Ede vatte 70, the [Narijgalige 40, the Ballave 70, the Holalur
. . .. ;
in Santalige, — the Muduvara 80, the Yeclasul eya 70 ;
in Kadambalike-nad, — the Kolliga 70 •

the Fifty-six Bada .... te 70, the 30, Arakere ,

the .. -. nujavolalu 12, the Attigeri 12

the Elamberu 12. The kingdom of these nads being united under him, when he was in the residence
of Belagavatti, the joy of the Lakshmi of the Banavasi country, ruling in peace :

A bee at the lotus feet of S'iva, [protector] of those who put faith in the feet of S'iva ' * * * • • • •

distinguished for learning, celebrated in the Maleyala king’s territory, an axe in cuttipg
down ...... was . ma-Deva, generous as a god. That was
ascetic’s son whose disciple,
son of. . ta-Nayti, . .
.*
was Sankarasi-yntipa, worshipper of Siddhesvara.

Be it well. Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues, Sankarasi-pandita having

expounded the dharmma he conceived the desire to pcrform a work
to that king,
of
merit. And considering dharmma to be the chief thing, for the god Prithvi§vara, (on the date specified)
1
Sec note 4, p. 102 ;Vbovc.
 Honnali Taluq. 171

the maha-mandalesvara Mahadeva-lannayaka and a number of heggades and. others

(named) being present, made a gL'ant of land (specified). Its boundaries. AI 30 a grant by danna-

yaka Madhupaiya’s son Somayya ;

and the oihnen granted an oil-mill for the god’s perpetual lamp.

Composed by Pailamma

(And) the maha-mandalesvara Malli-Deva’s walchman, Bidda’s (son) Boppeya-Nayaka, receiving

it from the hands of his ruler, made a grant of land (specified) for the gods Kesava and Siddhesvara.
Also one pana per lionnu from each oil-mill ;
and from each row of betel-leaf sellers, 100 leaves.

51

Date 1195 A.D.

Be it well. When, with ali tities, the maha-mandalesvara Malli-Devarasa was ruling the
kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specified), being ordered by the lciug, Kalleya-Nayaka
attacked the of Erattapalli, and aiming at and piercing those who opposed him, creating
alarm in the army, when they vvere in perfect confusion he feli upon the enemy and gained the

approval of the celestial nymphs. Verses describmg his bravery. He slevv many and gained the
woild of gods.
54
Date 1245 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (with tities as in No. 49 above), Harabara-Devarasa

was i n Kallis.e,, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— (on the date specified), ? Boppula with
all bis officers and battle array having besieged Kud ali, and joining fight with the great minister,

master over seventy-two officials, master of all wealth, collector of Sevuna ’s battle array, S ridhara-
dannayaka, — the great favourite, Babbara-baha, Bamna of Setu, piercing and cutting down. with
one stroke, fought and displayed his valour as follows ;
— verses in praise of his bravery. A grant
of land was made for his wife and children. His younger brother Ereyama set up this biragal.

55
Date 1247 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with tities as in No. 49 above), Bira-Devarasa was ruling the kingdom of
the world in peace and wisdom ; —he held an assembly of braves at his court, in which the Patta-
sahani Gangeya-sahani’s sondn-law Echay a gave his word as follows — “When the enemy’s army, with' :

all the forc.es, comes and attacks with fury, so that the royal inspectors are taken prisoners, — with my
dagger stabbing choice horses and notable chiefs, I will throw the enemy’s army into confusion.” When,
having thus said, he had received the umbrella which was the stalce, and was in peace ; — the maha-
mandalesvara Dekarasa and Chelangi Bireya-Nayaka, with all their forces united, advanced into the
plain of Nematti. —On which the great minister Medimeya-Nayakaand S'ridhara-Peva marchcd forth
with all the atlendants of the line in Koppalu, and attacking them, drove them back, Then the enemy’s
force getting mixed up with the force collected on the field attacked them so that they had no time to
cook. Thereupon, what can I say of him who gave such a novel promise to Birarasa? —The host at that
A
momeut, like alast deluge, like the last fire, like Kamari’s fury, being chased and fleeing, Echana stood,
and as he had said, “A slaughter of the enemy with this dagger will I make,” so he did. Many he gash-
ed and tore to pieces, many he split and cut to pieces, many he seized alive by the head,— the brave
A
Echiga of the dagger, the hero in war. Choice horses and noted chiefs he stabbed, and distinguishmg
himself, as the rain of flowers was falling upon him, he gained svargga. Thus fulfllling the word he
had given, (on the date specified), winning the applause of the army, he gained the world of gods.
172 Honnali Taluq.

60
Date 1571 A.D.

Be it vvell. (On the date specified), when the maha-mandalesvara Gava-Rajaya was performing
the funeral rites for bis father Venkatadri-Rajaya, iu order that merit might accrue to bis father,
A
be made a grant of tbe village of Saulanga to Vijendra-vodeyar’s matha of the Anegondi matha.

64
Date 974 A.D.

Be it well. (On tbe date specified), tbe blacksmith Bidi .. of Nelmabbe made a grant of two
virgins and twelve cows for tbe god ;
had a tank dug

65
Date 1125 A.D.

Be it well. (On tbe date specified), the cows of the Nelavatti agrahara being carried oflfby
Dese of Belagavatti, the tailor Padma’s son Chikka recovered the cows, and stabbing a man on
horsebac-k, died and gained the world of gods. All the Brahmans, approving, made a grant of land

(specified) to Padma as a nettaru-godage.

66
Date 1 103 A.D,

Be it welk When, (with usual Chalukya tities) Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s victorious kingdom

was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

Dwellers at his lotus feet, (on the date specified), —Be it well. Tossessed of the usual ascetic
virtues (named) ;
manifestly good people ;
obtainers of a boon from the god Narasimha ; versed in
the many (branches of) logic, Science, grammar, rhetoric, prosody, poems, and dramas ; honoured
by all people ;
purifiers of their gotra ;
of good character ;
crest-jewels of the Rig-veda protecting
;

jewels of their dependents ;

cages of adamant to refugees ;
Nadegoute-mallas j
1
skilled in .. .. •
re-
movers of the poverty of Brahmans ;
nourishers of the groups of parrots good poets ;
encouragers
of many sports ;
the sole heroes in the world ;
promoters of tbe Brahma-vamsa ;
wishing-stones to
their dependents ;
reverenced by the most learned meo ;
averters of the pride of arrogant enemies •

their fame spread as far as the four ocaans ; — the tbousand Brahmans of the excellent
? rice-produc-
ing agrahara Nelavatti, having fivour on Madhava-Salangi Kesavayyas son Bittemayya, worshipping
his feet, gave him the garden land (specified), for the Ichandilca-dharmma. 2 Usual final verses.

67
Date 1103 A.D.

A grant in the same reign and on the sarae date, by the same Brahmans.

68
Date ? 1403 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual tities), Harihara- mah araj a’ s son, vira-pratapa Raya
maharaya was in the residence of Vijayanagari, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— one day,

\v restlers of castles in.tlio air. Many of the epithets ave uusuitable to Brahmans, and seom to be used ironically.
Grant for the reoitation of some portion of the veda.
 IJonnali Taluq. J73

Marapaya, cowherd of Rodda, —the Nigalanka-malla, Champion over sixty-six chieftains,

the king called S^ta-S^lukya-Bamma .... madda-Raja’s son ?Oua}i-Raja, the .. .. of Nelavatti in
BaRiya-nad, being present, (on the date specified) (stops here).

71

Date 1396 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual tities), vira-Harihara-maharaya wasin the
residence of Vijayanagari in the Hastinavati fort, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, destroyer of the Tura lca army, reducer of

ttye Seven Konkanas to dust, plunderer of Kadamba, protector of the people of Kadamba-pura, boon
lord of Gova-pura, yira-Yasanta-Madhava-Raya’s son, — great lord of ministers, the R ah " n
i i glory .

Giridurgga-malla, setter up of Konkana, bprn in the Atreya-kula, Bachana-Raya, boon lord of Goya-
pura, established in the Kadamba-Raja’s throne, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom, pro-
tecting Chand ragutti, Banavas e, Kohkapa, Rangini and all the other kingdoms ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, of the KauAika-Vi6vamitra-gotra, the Nanda-ur customs-officer Boll-
arasa’s son, Anantappa, for the offerings to the god Balinatha of Holagundi-pura in Pandya-nad,
washing the feet of that god’s proprietor, the raya-rajaguru, Khandeya-Raya Khajesvara-deva-ayya
granted a sasana as follows (on the date specified), 1 at the time of on eclipse of the moon, we
grant for the offerings to the god Bajinatha from the customs-duties
payable to us in Honneyapura,
a hamlet of the Nematti village in Baleya -nad belonging to the Guttiya-venthe, the village money
,

? rent, the artisan tax, loom tax, sale of branded cattle, marriage tax, oil-mill tax, the hudijce
tax, the furnace tax, the sdvantiJce and all other taxes whatever they may be, with the approval of
our wife, son, relations, feudatories and claimants. Usual final yerses.

May (with various praises) the god Narasimha protec-t Bollarasa’s son Anantaraja. The name of
Honnakeyi Bollaraja has passed away ;
the company of eulogists loolc only to you, Anantaraja, the for-
tune of the poor. Usual final verses.

74
Date 1752 A.D.

(In the year specified), gei ad i Basap pa-Yayaka’s devotion to the matha of the Muriga-guru |vj
Siddha-svami’s throne.

76
Date? 1314 A.D.
Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual and other tities, including) establisher of Chola-
Raya, setter up of Pandya-Raya, a stake for the head of Magara-Raya, of Kadava-Raya,— the
Hoysana bhujabala-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the world •—
(on the date specified),

Be it well. All the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara of Nematti and a number
of Gaudas
(named), uniting, in order to provide for the gaudike of Chattanahalli in their nad,
purcbased land
(specified) and granted it to Chenneya-Nayaka’s son Kallappa’s son Sankappa
as an umbaji. Imprec-
ation. Signatures.

The number is given of both tbe expired and the current year.

44
174 Honnali Taluq.

77
Date ? 1262 A.D.
A
(On the date specilied), when Ayanur Hala-Siddapa-gauda was having the temple of Virabha-
dra of Kunko built, a stone feli on Ramaga, the son of the cowherd Devanna of the cultiyators of
Kunko, and he became subject to S’iva (i. e. died). Whereupon this stone was set up and land given as
an offering to S’iva.

78
Date 1320 A.D.

(On the date specified), when the maha*mandale§vara Tribhuvanamalla ’s son Chenneya»
Nayaka's son Kallapa was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
— on his elder brother Viraya-
Bayiranna going to svargga , he made a grant of land (specified) for the god VireSvara of Kunkuva.

79
Date ? 1185 A.D.

Be. it well. When Mara Bammarasa's victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to conti-
nue as long as sun moon and stars (on the date specified), Jidda-gauda of Hiriya Chigarasi, a
A
hamlet of Isur, having [gone to svargga J, his son Taila-gauda made a grant for the god Jiddesvara
and set up this monument (nisaddhi).

81
Date 1071 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Bhuvanaikamalla-Deva 's victorious kingdom
was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: — Owellers at his lotus
A
feet, — possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named), the thousand Brahmans of agrahara Isavur,
(on the date specified), for the bathing and offerings of the god Mahadeva (? set up by) Lokka-
gavunda of Belgunda, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

82
Date ? 1636 A.Z).

(On the date specified), for the Vira-Mahesvara Annadani-svami of the first Virakta-matha of
Chinikatte, a stone well was devoted, — in the stone matha devoted by the pure S'ivachara minister
of the presence ( hujur-pradhani
Virabhadrappa-Deva, — by his son Gurappa-Deva, (on the date

specified).

83
Date 1632 A.D.

Puaise of S’ambhu. (On the date specified), for the temple expenses of the god Mailara in the

new pete of Ikkeri,— the Edava-Murari, Kote-kolahala, establisher of the pure Vaidikadvaita-

siddhanta, studying devotion to the S’iva-guru,—Keladi Venkatappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Bhadrappa-

Nayaka’s son, Virabhadra-Nayaka granted a dharma-^asana as tollows :
—a grant of land (specified)

in Yalagalale, with all rights.

Righteous witnesses : —Sun and moon, wind and fire, sky, earth and water, conscience and

Yama, day and night, morning and ovening ;

these know the deeds of a man.
 Honnali Taluq. 175

84
Date 1379 A.D.

May Vamana, wlio was worshipped by Bali at the beginniag of the sacrifice, protect you. (The
first part of the verse is incomplete, bat meutions Ushana as warning the king against the request
for the three paces of grouud by Vamana).

Be it weli. When, (with usual tities), Harihara-Raya was in Hastinavati, ruling the kingdom
in peace and wisdom :
—and that Harihara-Raya’s son, the maha-mandale&varaChikka-Raya-Vodeyar
was i n Araga, the c ity of the Male-rajya (or hili kingdom), ruling the Thirty-six kampan a 1
in peace
and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, a terror to hostile kings, Champion over the
three kings, destroyer of the Turuka army, (with other epithets),
A A
—Vira-Vasanta-Madhava-Raya was
in the city of Araga, ruling the Araga and Gutti Thirty-six kampana in peace and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, ? the guardiai of Rodda, the Champion who capturo d the . . of fifty-six
chieftains, (with other epithets), Basavappa’s son Ma • . ’s younger brother Bairappa-Nayaka’s younger
brother .... Nayaka’s son Basavappa-Nayaka, (on the date specified), to the estabiisher of the path
of the vedas, (with other epithets), the estabiisher of the six darsatias,— Prati vadi-bhayankara,
a tree of paradise to the supreme Vaishnavas, confounder of the Mayavadis (Smartas), a terrific

fire of the last day to Mantravadis, splitter of the skulls of those who oppose and asperse gods and
Braktnans, (stops here).
>

85
Date 1189V4.D.
Verses in praise of Duggana’s bravery (mostly effaced). (On the date specified), Raji-Setti’s

son Duggana, when returning from Harihara, in the ? line of barren trees near Elarivala belonging to
Nittur, highway robbers attacking him, he stabbed and slew many and gained the world of gods.

87
Date 1163 A.D.
Be it well. In the reign of Vijaya-N arasimha -Deva of the family of Yishnuvarddhana
Obeisance to Lakshmi-Narasimha.

Be it well. With the approval of ali the Brahmans of the imraemorial agrahara Kollinaghatta
in the Pandya-nad, having set up the god Lakshmi-Narasimha, — the Hebbaruva of Kolliganagatta,
the Desiya-dandanayaka Devappa, saying that it is too high for the Tungabhadra to come to the
fields of Maviuakote, the villnge of Kolliganagatta, had a well made, and (on the date specified) granted
it with land for the god.

90
Date 1290 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When, (with usual tities), floysana bhujabala vira-Narasimha-Devarasa

was in the residence of Dorasainudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom the
crest-jewel of the royal city Kaivara of the. . . . kingdom belonging to Gangavadi,2 Cheluvide-Devarasa ’3

There is some ccmfusion in the way the places are mentioncd here.
2
This name and most of the senteuce to this ))oint is doubtful.
176 Honn&li Taluq.

(?son), —the maha-mandalesvara, his father-in-lavv's warrior, (with other epithets), plunderer of the

Ckola oamp (or capital)^ the Brahmadhiraja Ganga-Perumale-Devarasa, as lord of Kojiganagatta-

vritti in Pandya-nad, was ruling tji& kingdom ; — he made grants of land (specified) for the god
Madhava, the chief god of ali the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Cholamahadevipura, which
i? Koliganagatta, and for the god Somanatha. •
Usual final verses.

91
Date ? 1185 A D.

When (with usual tities), the pratapa-chakravartti vira^Ballala-Devarasa was ruling the kingdom
in peaee and wisdom :
— (on the date specitied),— with praise of their ascetic virtues and learning,
connected with Ahichchatra, the Dravila-desa Periyanda-Hebbaruva and others all the Brahmans of
the immemorial agrahara Kolliganaghatta, a refuge for ali the Nana- Desis from Ayyavalege, Tala-
ma}age, the new Dvaravati, and the four points of the compass, — in order that the rules ( mariydde)
of their place might gain honour, and be observed from east to west and from south to north as far
as Himavanta,

Be A roaring ocean all of gold having obtained five hundred viraAasanas adorned
it well. ; ;

with a clustre of many good qualities, truth, purity, good character, justice, modesty, followers . . .
. ;

of the Vira-Bananju dharmma ; distinguished by the flag of the white hili their chests embraced by ;

energy ;
exalted in the earth for courage ;
de6cended from Baladeva, Vasudeva, Khandali and Mula-
bbadra ;
(w early a halfof the inscription is here effactd).

Imprecation.

All the Brahmans gave . . . for the offerings to the god Gavaresvara.

92
Date ? 1403 A.D.

Obeisance to Haribara. May it be unobstructed. The mande-gamunda Soya’s son called Vira-

Nara, Urivana Bomma-Nayaka’s daughter Kala-dSvi performed sahagamana.

93
Date ? 1403 4.D.

Similar to No. 92 above.

95
Date 1403 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), kuranivaka ’s son . . sakanna and his wife
Deva-nakitti went to svargga.
96
'

k
Date 1396 A.D.

(On the date specified), When, (with usual tities) Harihara-Raya was ruling the kingdom of the
earth :
—
98
Date ? 1166 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual tities), Iloysana vira-Narasinga-Deva’s kingdom was increas-

the maha-mandalesvara, Sindha-Govinda, Champion over

ing :
— (on the date specified ),
adulterers,
 Honnali Taluq. 177

the Patala-chakravartti, Isvara-Devarasa being angry with Arakere-nad, having ordered a raid,
Malevur was entered and — when, seeing the great master of robes, vira-Nara-
H annis ige captured,
singa-Deva’8 warrior’s son front of the army, the goldsmith Ramojas son Kamoja, taking a
? in

shield and a dagger, altacked, stabbed, and saying — “the of the god Prajfiananda are my re- feet

fuge,” — gained the world gods. of

104
Date 1686 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Matur-Shahaji of Bhaganagara, . . dtrni-
Shahaji, . . Biraya’s Gana-Shahaji and others granted a nirdpa to the Chennamambapura agrahara,
giving certain land marked out by stones stamped with the Vamana.

107
Date 1048 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Trail6kyamalla-I)eva’s kingdom was extending
on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
—
And, —Be it well Entitled to the five big drums, of the Pallavanvaya, favourite of earth and
fortune, glory of the Pallava-kula. of unfailing word, boon lord of Kailchi-pura, . . . Trailokyamalla
Nanni-[Nolam]ba Pallava-Pe[rmmanadi] was ruling the.. .. the Kogali Five H undreJt
.pura aud seventy sub-villages (on the date specified), the ur-odeya of Arakere, Kesi-
maya . . . washing the feet of pandita, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Nag<e&*
vara. Usual final verses.

108
Date 1203 A.D .

(The inscription is very much effaced).

Obeisance to the god Nagesvara. Praise of S'amhhu. May Naganatha grant.....

as long as sun and moon endure,
Be it well. When, (with usual tities), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Deva’s victorious kingdom was ex-
tending on all side3, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
— This part is all gone).

The maha-prabhu Nagarasa, having gained the favour of Malli-Deva, set up the god Nage6vara.
Account of the temple priest ( all effaced).
For the god Nagesvara, (on the date specified), at the
time of the eclipse of the sun, washing the feet of Sovacharyya Bairava-yati, a grant of land (specified)
was made. Usual final verses.

111

Date ? dbout 1185 A.D.

Be it well. In the .... year of Hoysana vira-Ballala-Deva, when .... Kaleya-Nayaka carried
off the cows of Arakere, Mala-bova’s younger brother Malla-nayaka feli, and for him was granted a

nettaru-godaqe.
115

Date labout 1250 A.D.

The god Ramanatha is our refuge. Praise of S'ambhu. May it prevail, the sasana of the lord

of the three worlds, the dharmma-sasana.

45
178 Honn&ii Taluq.

Be it wel). Witli praise of their ascetic virtues and learning, were the Hebbaruva Yore-Govilli-
Dasa and others, all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Kotiganapura, For the god Rama
of their Hosavalli, making application to all the Brahmans, certain Gaudas (narned) made a grant
of land (specified). Usual final verses.

117

Date ? 1319 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Raya’s

senior house-minister Baiclieya-dannayaka’s brother-in-law Sanldya-sabani marching against Basava-

Deva of Chandavur below the Ghats, he destroyed Chandavur and marching to Mutta. . . . was tighting,

when the maha-savanta-savantadhipati, (with various epithets), son of both Nayakas of Kare, Sah-
giya-Nayaka, being in the battle of the Ghats, fought with the army, destroyed the Tnlnvas, bathed
in the ? Davadana-tirttha, and gained the residence of the Vaikuntha-loka. A grant of land
(specified) was made for maintaining the worship and ceremonies of this biragal. Imprecation.

119

Date ? 1054 A.D. S 0V-

Be it well. When, (witli usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva was ruling a kiugdom as
far as to the four oceans, in peace and wisdom :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the fi ve big drums, of the Pallavanvaya, favourite of

earth and fortune, glory of the Pallava-kula, of one word, — Trailokyamalla Nolamba-Pallava-Pevmma-
nadi-Deva was ruling in peace and wisdom the kingdom of the Dadirvvalige Thousand, the Balla-
kunda Three Hundred and Konadiyur ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, distinguished by the rank of great minister entrusted with the burden
of the whole kingdom, (with other epithets), 1 — Trailokyamalla Nolamba Permrnadi was enjoying the
kingdom ;
(on the date specified), 2 the Nerilagundi ur-odeya Hittamayya, at the eclipse of the sun,
made a grant of land (specified) for the god Mallikarjjuna, washing the feet of Ma . . likabe. Usual
final verses.

1 .

There seems to be agap here, and the tcxt continues on anotlier side of the stone.
2
The date is given as S alea 9S6, Ja.va, but 9?6 expired = .fayu.
 CHANWAGIRI TALUQ.
— O : o : O —
2
Date 1277 A.D.

Obeisance to Harihara. Be it well. (Og the date specified), when the Yadava-Narayana, the
hhuiahala-praudha-pratapa-chakravartti Ramach^andra-Rava^s kingdom vvas increasing the raya-

rajaguru Renuka-deva made a grant for the god Harihara. Usual final verses.

4
Date about 1265 A.D,

Obeisance to S’iva. Be it well. The refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and foitune,

the maharajadhiraja Mahadeva-Raya (a grant of land for a god). Nearly all effaced.

Date ? 1263 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), the farmers and subjects of Kariganur remitted to
the pujaris of Kali-deva of Kariganur the tax oa 22 goats. Imprecation.

6
Date 1220 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual tities), vira-Hoysala-Ballala-Deva’s vic-

torious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars : —a grant

for a god (much effaced ) — (on the date specified).

7
Date 992 A.D.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities) Ahavamalla-Deva was ruling the kingdom of the earth :

A
(on the date specified), Ahava ( rest effaced)'

8
Date about 1050 A.D.

When, (with various epithets), Bela-Gavunda’s son-in-law Nenigeya-malla having built a tank,
erected a temple, and made for it a grant of land (specified), was ruling in peace ; — in Nolamba’s
opportunity, having received an order for the first rising, he put to flight Chola’s great army, over-
threw elephants, horses and foot-soldiers, and slaying them, went to svargga and gained the
world of gods.
9
Date about 1050 A.D.

.... froin the Pallava king’s line, — Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, of the Pallavan-
vaya, favourite of earth and fortuno, glory of the Pallava-kula, of one word, boon lord of Kanchi-
pura, —Trailkoyamalla Nolamba-Pallava-Permmadi-Deva making a raid, and leaving (his force) in

Bammukur, .. •
.
(stops here).
 180 Chanuagiri Taluq.

13
Date 1394 A.D.

Piaise of S'ambhu. May the elephant-faced protect us. May the origiual Boar bo for our
good, tightly embraced by whom tbe Earth ever rejoices.
From the milk ocean arose the moon, brother of the Kaustubha, Kalpa-dru and Kama-dhenu,
and younger brother of Rama ;
in his line was born the king Yadu. In whose line, which was
protected by Vasudeva, arose the king named Sangam a. His wife was Gaurambika, and they had
the sons Harihara, Kampa, Bukka-Raya, Marapa and Muddapa. Of these, the middle one, king
Bukka became celebrated. As his sword danced about on the battle field, the faces of the Turushkas
A
shrivelled up, Konkana S’anka was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into caves in the direction of
Udayagiri (or the eastern mountain), the Gurjaras lost the use of their lirabs, the Kambhojas' cour-
age was broken, the Kalingas were defeated. His eldest son was the king Harihara, rajadhiraja raja-
paramesvara, (with other usual tities). Who was in the celebrated royal city Vijayanagari, and
the streams poured out by whom in making the sixteen great gifts nourished the tree ot' dhurma,
(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, at the junction of the Tungabhadra and
Haridra, in the kshetra named Harihara, where a myriad tirthas unite, having the name Guharanya,
at the great Rudrapada-tirttha, the first in possessing the form of Harihara, the abode of gods, risbis,
siddhas, gandharvas and vidyadhara3, having made in a mantapa the tula-purushct and other gifts,

the king Raja-Hariharesvara, Madakari in Chandramandala-nad in the Madakari-§ime of the

in

Maharaiiga kingdom in the Utsangi-venthja equal to Hastinavati, gave to the astrologer Narasimha-
bhatta, also called Indrakantha, of the Srivatsa-gotra and Yajus-sakha, two villages, — one for

jyotisTia, and the other for writing this, —Brahmagrama and Pavalakatte, (their situation), with ali

rights and ceremonies.

And the Brahman Narasimka-bhatta received them with joy, and blessed the king that he
should live for ever.

(Witnesses) — Sun and moon, &e. Usual final verses.

17
Date ? 1120 A.D.

(On the date specified), the master of Halagu and Karuja, Nuggihafli Hanumanta-deva, had the
Basavanna temple built. His son Kahgala-deva having wandered abroad (as a mendicant) and
brought alms, had a katu-panjara made for the god Hanumanta, and that fame might come to all,

had a lipi-kasana made and set it up.

18
Date 1063 A.D.

When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Trailokyamalla-Deva’s victorioris ldngdom was extending
on all sides, to continue as long as sim moon and stars :

And Vishnuvarddhana-maha [Vijjayaditya 1 was ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom ;

When he was making an expedition of victory to the South, in the carnp which he made in
Mudukakore, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), his father-in-l.iw's rutting ele-
phaut, — Chalturuva Macha-Gavunda, for the decorations and offerings of the god Mallikarjjuna of his
1
All the first part of the inscrii tioil to this point is very mucli effaced.
 Channagiri Taluq. 181

town, and for the food of the ascetics there, having made petition, (on the date specified), made a
grant of land (specified), and one oil-mill.

He also made a grant of land (specified) for Sakale3vara*pandita-deva’s matha, and for gifts of

food. Usual final verses,

19
Date about 1080 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva^ victorious

kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :
— (The rest is too

much effaced to make out any connected meaning, but a forcible entry into the Kuningil fort is

mentioned). Usual final verses,

Praise of the place.

20
Date ? 1689 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. (On the date specified), the maha-maridalacharyya .. .. ? Kariyappa-

Nayakas grandson, Medakere-Nayaka’s son, Bommanna-Nayaka, gave to Aruveli Hari-Bhatta’s grand-

son, Veugam-bhatta's son, S'i .. ma-bhatta, of the Apastamba-sutra and Bharadvaja-gotra, the grant
of an agrahara, with enjoyment for one generation, as follows In order that our forefathers may
attain merit, we have given the village of Demachayavana-durga in th e Sante-Benn&r-sim e of the
kingdom we are ruling, as a grant to S'iva, with all the usual details. Usual final verses.

21

Date 1268 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. In the Soma-vamsa arose the king Jaitugi ;

his son was the
king named Bhillama. After him shone the emperor Simhana. From him Sarahgapani, who put to
flight the armies of his enemies. (Then) the heroic M^fha^jeyivRaya seized the three worlds.

Be it well. From Nimbi-Raja was born Chatta-Raja, whose brother was Kucha-Raja. These two
were skilled in the policy of the Brahma-Kshatras and in patience, of the KauSika-gotra, Mahadeva-
Raya’s councillors, long may they live in the earth. Chatta’s son was Chauijda-dandadhipa. Praised
on all sides by the learned, having destroyed all his enemies, may the mighty Chaunda live as long

as moon aud stars endure.

The smoke from their performance of various sacrifices clouding the sky, their fame transforming
the elephants at the points of the compass into Airavatas, their recitation of the vedas rousing the
echoes of the mountains, —
their town named Dakshina-Bhaskarapuri do I reverence with pleasure.

Bemg the sister of learning and other good qualities (named) who will not honour Dakshinaditya-
nagari. It was surrounded by terrible forests. Various praises of their valour and virtues calling
;

them wrestlers with wild elephants.

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, having the fiag

of a golden Garuda, a sun in causing to unfold the lotus the Yadava-kula, springer upon hostile

kings, a Trinetra to the pride of Malava-Raya, terrifier of Gurjara-Raya, rooter out of the lotus

the head of Teluiiga-Raya, — adorned with these and other names, Mahadeva-Raya’s victorious
kingdom was increasing :

And, at the time when, dwellers at his lotu3 feet, devoted to doing good to others, cages of
adamant to refugees, beloved of the lady fame, having the fiag of pesa}a-Hanumanta, — the great
46
182 Channagiri Taluq.

ministers Chattarasa and Kucharasa were in their own royal city Betu rin the Arvvataru-bada (Sixty-
six villages) in the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom;— for
the incense, lights, offerings and aU temple affairs of the god Bille&vara of the immemorial agrahara
Dakshinaditya-volalu, which is Kogilur, (on the date specified), at the time of the eclipse of the sud,
Washing the feet of the sthanika Dandapani-guru, that Chattarasa’ s crowned eldest son Chaundarasa,
with all ceremonies, made a grant of land (specified) by the Tigula pole. This much the sixty-four

of the village granted, to continue as long as sun moon and stars, in the presence of the yStu pottu 1
and the worthies of the place. Whatever biluvadike may be imposed in the nad, Maka-bova and
others (named) of that place will devote to the incense and lights of the god Billfifivara.

22
Date 1268 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganapati. Praise of S'ambhu and the Boar.

Be it well. In the Soma-vamsa arose the king Jaitugi ;

his son was Bhillama ;
after whom
shone the emperor Simhana. From him the king Mahadeva-Raya overcame the three worlds.

Be it well. From Nimbi-Raja, &c. (as in No. 21 above).

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, &c. (corresponds fi’om this point with No. 21

above, except that the grant is made for the god Svayambhu Ka . . .
. ,
washing the feet of Somarasi
A
and Acharasi).
23
Date 1282 A.D.

Be it well. In the 14th year of the Yadava-Narayaua, the bhujabala-praudha-pratapa-chakra-

vartti vira-Rama-Deva’s victorious reign, the year Chitrabhanu, &c., —Chavundarasa^s brother-in-law
Goparasa, fightiug in the direction of Nagavi-Kalasapura, gained the world of S'iva.
A
Achalanatha is our refuge. Virabhadra is our refuge.

24
Date 1280 A.D.

Be it well. In the 12th year of the same reign, — the great minister, the raya-dandanatha,
pesani-Hanuma, —vira-Chavundarasa having marched to Doravade in Kurugodu-na d against Mum,
madi-Singey a*N ay aka, and fighting, having slain many men and hnrses, gained the world of S'iva-

as follows :

Having finished all the enjoyments in the world, he must not stay any longer in the world of

mortals, quickly bring him, said AchaleSvara, approving of Chavunda. Let no one say that none
was equal to him ;
it is impossible to set aside the letters (of fate) fo-rmerly written all are the
;

sport of Vidhatri. Thus he forgot the ways of the mortal world, and came to intimately know the
moksha Lakshmi, while the great guru Lakshminatha came to meet Chatta's son CMmunda. They
raised for him an uppara-mudi together with the Nandi flag beloved of Bhava, and shouting
,

Ho Ughe Ughe 2 committed to Vir es vara the gauda Chavunda.

! ! !

25
Date ? about 1610 A.D.

Grant made by Ilanumappa-Nayaka to the matha of Siddlialihga-deva of Sante-Bennur.

) 2
This unusual expression seems to be Telugu. These are Lingdyit cries.
 Channagiri Taluq. 183

26
Date 1295 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), ia the reiga of (with tities as ia No. 23 above), vira-
Rama-Deva :
— a dweller at his lotus feet, mamj lines here effaced). A
the maha-mandalesvara, (

grant was made apparently to Sova-bova aad Baicha-bova, but a aumber of unintelligible expressioas

are introduced.

27
Date ? 1675 A.D.
Obeisance to Ganadhipati. B61eya-Kamana-Nayaka’s graadsoa Hiriya-Timmanna-Nayaka, (on
the date specified), at the time of the eclipse of the sun, ? made a grant of Chikka-Kdgilur

Usual final verses.

28
Date 1404 A.D,

The gura is our refuge. Some verses describing the birth of Rudra’s son as Virabhadra for the

destruction of Daksha, whose head was cut oif and the head of a goat fixed on him.

Be it well. (On the date specified), the god Virabhadra of Nitagere was set up.

Be it well. When, (with tities as below for Harihara) vira-Bukka-Raya the maharajadhi-
r&ja parameSvara parama-bhattaraka, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, pratapa-Harihara-Raya of
Vijayanagara Hastinavati was ruling a peaceful kingdom :

The bearer behind that pratapa-Harihara-Raya of ? various weapons was Ere-

Gangeya-Nayaka of Dumm i. When his son Siranganatha-Nayaka was ruling the kingdom in peace
and wisdom ; —he made a grant of land (specified) for the god Virabhadra of Nitagere. And for
the same god, Dummi Era-Pemmaya-Nayaka’s .... Nayaka made a grant in Gangur belonging
to him.

A aumber of other grants for the same god by various people.

Names of Gaundas who had the temple built. It was built by Malloja, son of 0f -

n ah alii.

32 1

Date ? about 1050 A.D.

Names of Sahanis who made a grant of land for the god Vira-Somanatha, by the Ganga pole.
Also grants for the same by Siuga-Chattarasa of the Tho usand n ad, and the nal-prabhu and others
of the Biliche Seventy Names of Settis who had the three-pinnacled temple made.
.

And various ? work-people (named) and Dasara Ganga placed the tools of their work as secur-
ity,but on requiring their names saying ‘You must stop in this place’, Chinchayya gave the names
of
the trustworthy and sharpened the tools.
33
Date ? 1083 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva’s kingdom was extend-
ing on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

Yarge portions of the inseri ptlon are effaced.

184 Channagiri Taluq.

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the fi ve big drums, the maha-mandale£vara, crest-
jewel of the Thousand, a sun to the lotus his own farnily, a Champion cutting on both sides,
defeater of the desimus of [Ra]jiga -Ch61a, a bee at the lotus feet of Tribhuvanamalla-Deva, — the
maha-mandalesvara Tribhuvanamalla-Pandya- Deva was ruling the N olambava^i T hirty-two Thou-
sand kingdom, puttiog down the evil and upholding the good ( the rest is nearly ali effaced). ,
—
35
Date ? 1625 A. D.

Mummadi-Hanumappa-Nayaka, (on the date specified), granted to Bhatta-Venka$aya the

Matarugatta village as a bhatta-agrahara. Imprecation.

36
Date 1170 A.D.

.. . . .. gavunda, in the reign of the Hoysana pratapa-chakravartti vira-Nara»

(with usual tities),

sirpha-Deva, (on the date specified), gained the world of gods.

37
Date 1 200 A.D.

Be it well. When the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala was ruling :

— (on the date specified).
Billahalli Billa-gauda’s son Madi-gauda, fighting with the Bedas, gained svargna.

38
Date ? 1149 A.D.

Praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Jagadekamalla-Deva’s

mclorious kingdom was extending on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, —Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, the maha-manda-
le£vara, boon lord of Kan chi-pur a, 1 protecting the Nolambav adi Thirty-two Thousand, was in the
residence of the royal city Uchchangj ruling the , kingdom in peace and wisdom :

A dweller at his lotus feet, who had gained great fame by the conquest of hostile kings, was
Soma. To that maha-samanta Sovi-Deva and to Sovala-Devi was born Edavari-Deva, who was a
great promoter of works of merit ;
verses in his praise.

For the god Mallikarjjuna of Sosalugere, Edavariyarasa, washing the feet of Devarasi-paudita,

made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

This sasana was written by Trilochana-deva, guru of Mandali. Any letter in defect or in excess
notwithstanding, the whole is genuine.
39
Date 1149 A.D.

Two verses in praise of S'ambhu. Be it well. When (as in No. 38 above) Jagadekamalla-
Deva’s victorious kingdom was extending, and he was in the residence of Kalyana :

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises) was the king Pandya. His son (with praises) was
ViradPand^a.

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahii-mandaleSvara, boou lord of Kanchi-
pura, sun in the sky of the Yadu-vamsa, wishing-stone to . . .
. ,
a sun to the lotus his own family.

The ruler’8 name is not givon, but see No. 39 bolow.

 Channagiri Taluq. 185

Champion cutting on both sides, defeater of the designs of Rajendra-Chola, beloved of the goddess of

victory, —
Jagadekamalla Vira-Pandya-Deva, protecting tbe No nambavad Thirty-two Tbousand, was i

in tbe residence of Uchchahsji, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises) was Sovarasa. His wife was Sobarasi, and they had
a son Edavara-Deva, whose wives were Chandala-Devi, Gangarasi, and Honnarasi. Praises of Edavari,

calling him his elder brother’s rutting elephant.

Be it well. When, (with a number of enithets), the chiet' of the Biliche Seventy, Edavariyarasa
was in Susulagere, ruling the kingdom in peace ;
— (on the date specified), he made a grant of land

(specified) for the god Somesvara.

40
Date 1225 AD.
(On the date specified), in the reign of Hoysana Narasimha-Deva, when under the channel of
the ur-odeya, Hari of Hadalakere, the cows of Gaudiyahalli were harried, the carpenter Makoja
slew and gained the world of gods. On which a grant of land (specified) was made for hira.

42
Date P 1601 A.D.

(On the date specified), Sante-Bennur Mummadi-Hanumappa-Nayaka gave to Simhada Malli-

bhatta-upadhya’s son Ningana-bhatta a grant of land (specified). Names of persons (? to carry out
the grant). The sasana was written by
43
Date 1653 A.D.
(Persian characters and language).
In the name of God the merciful and gracious.

In the name of the Ruler of the Universe and Creator of life ;

the perfect Lord who hath given
speech to the tongue,
By the blessing of Muhammad Mustafa (the peace and blessing of God be on him !)— in the
reign of the Sultan Muhammad Shah Ibrahira, Khan-i-Khanan, the blessed tank is named
After the full recovery of the king will I construet this tank.

(Kannada characters and language).

In the name of God the merciful and gracious. The Divan of Sultan Muhammad Padshah
Khankhan-Saheb.

Obeisance to Ganga Visvesvara. May it be unobstructed.

Praise of S'ambhu. Usual final verses.

The qu ail and the hoar, the she-buffalo and the elephant, the teacher and the performer (of
the work), these six went to svarga. 1 A tank, hidden treasure, establishing the vedas,^a S'iva
temple, groves, fa raily, sons, —these seven are continuous progeny, it is said.
2

Be it well, (On the date specified) was this sasana written. In the form of the flower-arrow-
ed (the god of love) was Sekha Malik ;
whose son, with fame like that of the new moon, a mine of
This is spH to ba taken from tlie MAsa-mahdtmv a of the Vavu or ot.lier purana, and relates to the merit arising from
making a tank. A quail once scraped a liole in the ground a hoar came and made it larger; a buffalo and an elephant eacli
;

in tum enlarged it stili more a holy man then pointed out that it could be made into a tank or pond, and the king to vvhom
;

he gave this advice carried out the idea. For llieir shares in this work of merit they ali went to svarga or paradise.
These seven confer continuous benefit, and their reward is imending.
47
186 Channagiri Taluq.

mercy, a hero in war, was Lar- [Khan ] ;

his son, milcl as the inoon, was Badeja-Malik ;
his son was
Seku Mailik. By the desireof the people was this sasana set up.

Beyond the south of Basavapattana in the world, the ? S’endra country being a great forest
3

all the people made complaint of the fear of robbers. The nadigas, settis
(
jiyas ,
and those con-
stantly travelling by that road having said this, — without delay, the master of the .... took it into
consideration, and said ‘I will see what there is there” And that able one, going himself without
hesitation with great courage, cut down all the bushes and trees, and built there a town callcd Molli-
pura. And in the mountains he made a tank such that the three worlds were astonished, and
acquired great fame.
In the year Nandana (
1 6 7 A A.D .) the honourable the Fadshah being
. ili, he_offered prayers on
his behalf and laid the foundation of this Tavarekere (or lotus tank). Aud said — ‘ I will sow without
limit ;
and to those travelling between the excellent Ramesa and Kasi will daily supply milk from
sugar-cane mills and set up vvater-sheds. I will without interruption piant cocoa-nuts, juicy plan-

tains, royal and other rice, with betel vines, so that all the people shall be prosperous.’ —This
land at first was included in Basavapattana under the rdya-r§kha t but afterwards, all the land

becoming covered with forest, it was excluded from the si st. Now, to the farmers from the four

quarters, the chiet' nadigas, settis andtheir dependeuts, he with great joy freely gave the land.
Benedictions and imprecations fer Hindus and Musalmaus.
That fortune may be to the dore-raya , the khan-khdn , did Badeya Mailik, subduer of foreign
armies, unassisted hero, establish this work of merit.
Usual final verses. Names of officials and others who were to maintain the work. Imprecation.

44
Date 1653 A.D.
(Persian characters and language).
Allah
Mnhammad
Abu-Bakr. Umar. Usman. Ali.

After glory to God and praise to the Prophet (peace and blessing be on him !)-— In the reign of the

r of the faith, Sult an Muhammad, son of lbrahim ’Adil Shah Ghazi, in connec-
Padshah and deLad
was given for the residence of the lord of dignity and great hononr,
tion with Sultan-nagar, which

the minister and commander-in-chief of the kingdom, — His personal attendant Bari Malik, son of

of Sheikh Malik Havaldar, built this tank named Vali Surur , for the reason that on
Lar Khan son
for the better occurred in the blessed health of the king and vowed that
that day a slight change ;

fully recover he would complete it. While he was of this mind, on a certain
when the king should
he was thus under obligation to fulfil his vow. The construc-
day the king was restored to health, and
completed, and the district of Valipur was presented for ever under
tion of the tank was accordingly
edict and duly registered for the benefit of the said tank, in the narae of
the high authority of this
grandfather. Whoso meddles or interferes with the enjoyment of
Bari Malik, the namesake of his
the benefit is accursed and illegitimate.
the water in it was plentiful and will last for ever. The date of the
In the year 1064
in—” name Vali Surur” (joy of a friend).
corapletion of the tank will be found
its is

45
Date 1229 A.D.

In the reign of, (with usual tities, including) the uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the
Be it weli.

estftblisher of the Chola kingdom,

the ni^anka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-N arasimh a-Deva
 Ohannagiri Taluq. 187

Be it well. With ali tities, the nal-prabhu of Dondaragatta in Siisalugera-vitti, Bira-gavunda's

I/
son Sanka-gavunda’s son Bira-gavuda, and Malla-gavuda’s son Sanka-gavuda, these two, when (on the
date specified) the cows were harried, gained the world of gods. On the date (specified) on which
they went to the world of gods, a grant of laud (specified) was made for thera, and an ambali -
s'dsana erecte d.

46
Date 1679 A.D.

(On the date specified), the Basavapattana Nava[b] Divan’s .... Subedar Liiigapa, for the Kam
. . . matha, made a grant of Hire-Madahalu village belonging to Nallur-sime. Whoso causes this V
to fail is gnilty^^kjlliiig^swine in Mecca,

47
Dote ? about 1615 A.D.
(iMaJiratti charaoters and language).

May it be fortunate, Having established a S'ivalihga, with gifts of cows, land and gold, in
order that his father and mother might obtain undying merit, he 1
repaired the temple.

48
Date ? 1616 A.D.
(Mahratti charaoters and language ).

(On the date specified — the year is gone), Sante-Bennur Hanumappa-Nayaka’s . . Dadaji
Raya-Ravaya made a grant of Hire-Madahalu, again establishing .... with gifts of land, cows and
gold.

49
Date ? 1616 A.D.
The feet of the god Mallikarjuna are our refuge. (Oa the date specified), Sante-Bennur Hana-
mappa-Nayaka’s .. .. dasi Raya-raya having from a long time held land in Hire-Madahalu, setnp
there S'iva-pada and a Sfivalihga temple on the Tungabhadra, with gifts of land and cows, that his
father and mother might attain to the world of undying merit.

51

Date 1758 A.D.

Be
(On the date specified), the Srimanta Sahib, with the Sar-Jamindar,
it well.
— in the
presence of the SeUis of the Sagara-pete of Basavapattana,— granted
to Marilihgapa for the office
of S-etti, as a pdlaki-umbali, the village of Udova belonging to Kole in the Sulekere-sime, and set up
this stone, confirming its enjoyment, as long as sun and moon endure, by your posterity in regular
succession. Oh ! Ilaghava-Rajendra, though living through seven kalpas I have never heard of or
seen any one who has taken away what he had given. 2

Wlio ? No name is mentioned.— See No. 48.

2 .
Said to have been spoken by J ambavanta to Rama on his proposing to catry away a jewelled tray which was found bm-ied
in the ground of Rivanahs palace. Bnt Rima having bestowed Lanka on Vibh shana, is remin le i that he
shonld not remove
anything from it.
188 Channagiri Taluq.

52
Date 1233 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. Bc it well. When, (with usual tities, incloding) tlie uprooter of the
Magara kingdom, the establislier of’ tlie Chola kingdom, — the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-

JSarasimha-Deva was in the residence of Panchaia in Ckolu-nad, ruling the kingdom in peace and
wisdom :

The regents at the points of the compass placed their elephants and horses beyond the ocean,
the sun did not descend from the sky, on account of his valuable jewel Vasugi remained io Petala,
for the ocean-girdled earth having become his, thus only did king vira-Ballala ieave them in possession
of their elephants horses and jewels. Among those of the Yadu-vamsa the brave Narasimha having
slain many kings, did he pursue after Kadava, Magara and Pandya to attack thein in the rear ?

when he was the sole king over ali the earth as far as the ocean, — the Hoysaua king. Through fear
of being seized by the king Narasimha if he appearedbefore him, Yama hides himself, while tlie rnoon
stands ready with its deer 1 as if to stamp it in the raiddle of the backs of his flying enemies.

Here follow a number of verses each in praise of some ur-adeya (appnrently equivalent to ur-

odeya).

(With praise of their ascetic virtues and devotion to sacrificial rites) the maha-nal-prabhutas,
and (with praises of their skill in government, &c), the ur-odeyas (many named), — (on the date
specified), for the decorations and illuminations of the god Brahmesvara of Nelkudure, and for temple
repairs, washing the feet of Bonte Vamarasi-guru, made grants of land (specified). Usual final verses.

Written by th q ur-odeya Chandra-deva ;

composed by Dasakirtti-deva ;
engraved by Sankaroja.

53
Date 1242 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), the immemorial agrahara Marasur on the
boundary of Nelkudure, Somayya’s son Bommeya-Nayaka, attacking Dugi-Setti, the strong man of the
ememy’s Beda force, slew him, and having become a hero, saying ‘Hari is my refuge’, gained the

world of gods.
54
Date 1277 A.D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), in Nelkudure, Hiriya-Bommas son Nagaya-Nayaka, when
the cows were harried, fighting and slaying, gained the world of gods. Pleased with his bravery, all

the ur-odeyas of Nelkudure, Jeya-Deva-dannayaka and all the subjects made a grant of land (speci-
fied) as a nettaru land. Imprecation.
55
Date 1279 A.D.

Similar to No. 54 above, but relating to Mareya-nayaka.

60
Date ? 1142 A.D

(AU the first part, 41 lines, is effaced)

Samanta-Nagannn ,
(on the date specified) for the temple of the god KeteSvara which he had
giveri to Rudra§akti-guru, for the decorations of the god, the offerings at the three seasons, and
perpetual lamp, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

Accordingto tlio Ilimlu foelief tho mnrks on tlie moon ropvesont a deer.
 Channagiri Taluq. 189

61

Date i 125 A.D.

Pi*aise of S'ambhu
5
When, (with usual Chalukya tities), Tribhuvanamalla-Deva s victorious kingdom was extending
on ali sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars :

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with tities as in No. 33 above), T ribh uvanatnalla-Raya-Pand ya-
Deva, protecting the Nol^m^a^a^i^Jbdr t^two ^h°us and and the Santalige T housand, with enjoyment
for three generations, was in the residence of the royal city . . . ,
ruling the kingdom in peace and
wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises, very much effaced), the maha-samanta Pallava-
Raya was protecting the Bi}ichi Seven ty and the D ummi Twelve , with enjoyment for three generations.
And the maha-samanta Somarasa was protecting with duerights the manneya in the Billchi Seventy;

Praise of the maha-prabhu Kesi-raja, whose wife was Chakanabbe. Their son was Iruga ;
his praises.

His wife was Bhavyakabbe. He built a temple of Irugesa.

Be it well. The tir-odeya of Basavali, Saratavalli and Nallur in the Biljchi Seventy, Mallige in

the Manujavolalu Twelv e. and KunkuvadahalH in the Harakali Twe lve, — these five towns, the maha-
prabhu Irugamayya-Nayaka, (on the date specified), for the decorations and offerings of the god
Irugesvara, the livelihood of the pujari, and distribution of food to guests and the destitute, made —
grants of land (specified), washing the feet of (with the usual ascetic virtues) Sfildhasiva-guru.
Also an oil-mill and certain dues (specified).

Usual final verses.

62
Date 1565 A.D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of S'ambhu.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, — when the master of Kuntala, the
middle region 126,000 yojanas (in extern) of Jambu-dvipa, situated to the south of Hemadri maha-
Meru ;
lord of the throne of Vidyanagari which Harihara-maharaya built and consecrated ia the
name of Vidyaranya-sripada, who was in the form of the Virupaksha-lihga, the master of Pampa on
the banlc of the Tungabhadra ;
— the rajadhiraja raja-parame6vara vira-pratapa vira-Rama-Deva-
Raya-maharaya, seated on the jewel throne, was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and
wisdom :

The agent for his affairs, promoter of the Puvala-vamsa, Hanumi-Nayaka’s sons Billappa-
Nayaka and Kengappa-Nayaka, caused to be written and given to Lingana, younger brother of Appa-
bhatta, son of Indrakanti-Avala-Malli-bhatta. ofthe STivatsa-gotra Apastamba-siltra and Ynjus-sakha,

a dharma-msana as follows : — You having stated that— “ \Ve are old residents, and preserving the
places obtained by our ancestors, have been your dependents. The offices of senabhova and jyotisha
of the country since brought under the sist should be granted to us”, —and the former residents
affirming that the o lices of senabhova, jyotisha, purohita and others in ali the villages belonging to

the San te-Bennur-sime in the Uchcha ngi-ven te, were held by you, — we therefore grant them to you,
as a gift to Rami, to be enjoyed by ym, your sons, grandsons and posterity in regular succession
and you may take possession of all the dues and rights (specified) belonging thercto in the Santc-
Bennur-sime, accordiug to former custorn.
48
190 Channagiri Taluq.

The grant is repeated three times.

Witaesses Sun and moon, &c.

Usual final verses, (signed) — sri-Rama.

64
Date 1214 A.D.

Praise of 6'ankara and S'ambha. Usual account of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

Be it well When, (with usual and other tities), Tribhuvanamalla pratapa-chakravartti Poy-
sala-vira-Ballala-Deva, with tbe Seven-and-a-half-Lakh country under his sole umbrella for as long

as sun moon and stars endure, was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet, — in the time of king Ereyanga, a subduer by force of eneraies who
would not submit, was Vaijarasa in the world. To describe his pride when Aggada-Raya ran into
the Bedarabanki forest, in front of Hemmadi he aimed an arrow at him from his bow, which not
only went through his skull, but continuing on, to the amazement of the spectators hit one < ye of a
kite that was sky,— this famous king Vayja. For this extraordinary feat he received
flying in the
—
from Hemmadi-Raya the title hami- ambi (eye-arrowj, how can I describe the pride of Vaijarasa s
T

achievements in the world ? To the king Vayja who received the title Tcann-ambi and to his wife was
born the king Nada. To Nadanna and his wife Nagale, by the boon of the three-eyed gocf, was born
the king Vayja. From his saying this is my deity, the only light of my family, character and
power, — to Vayja-mandalika, and to his wife Vayjala-Devi, from her daily worshipping her deity the
the goddess Padumavati,— was born a son, the brave king Barmma. To describe his descent : —
glory of the Uahga-vamsa, (with other praises). His wife was Gangamadevi, and they had a son.

Narasimha. May S’rikantha grant long life, the lord of Lakshmi ali wealth, the cause of the birth
of the world, Aja, a good son, through love of the king Bammi-Deva^s son, the king Narasimha, and
increasing boons as long as sun moon and stars endure. The master of elephants the Malava king,
the Lala king with ais warriors, shining with masses of horsemen the Gurjjara king, and the Chola
king, — he opposed, attacked and on the field of battle fought by himself, on receiving the order from
king Ballu, — this king Narasimha.

Be it well. When, born in tha Gahganvaya renowned in ali the world, Kongulivarmma dharmma-
maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kolala-pura, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati, the
Ganga Gangeya, jayad-uttaraiiga ,
pratapa-Mahesvara, lord of Nandagiri, (with various other
epithets),
A
—with these names and tities, the maha-mandalika Narasimharasa was in the residence of

Asandi, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom ;

A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well.

A
With ali tities, the Mudugere maha-prabhu was ....
gauda ;
to whom and to Keta-gaudi was born Adi-gauda. To whom and gaudi was
his wife Ma ..
A
born Bila-gaunda. To whom and to Baga-gaundi were born Rama-gaunda, Bucha gaunda and Adi-
A
gaunda. Of thein, to the Asan di-nad maha-prabhu Rama-gaunda and Ganga-gaundi Were born Bila-
gaunda, Rama-gaunda and Naga-gaunda.

The thus esteemed maha-nalprabhu Mudugere Rama-Gaunda made Halakalanahalli, constructed

the Bilasamudra tank and the Buchasamudra tank, and setting up the liiiga of the god Billesvara,
and erecting a temple, (on the date specified) washing the feet of. . jiya, for the decorations and
ofTerings of the god Billesvara, temple repairs, Chaitra, pavitra, perpetual lamp, daily and special cere-
monies, madegrants of land (specified) by the ottola pjle. Also grants to Somayya, son of Madhava-
bhatta of the god’s Brahmapuii, and to the raja-guru KriyaSakti-deva g who consecratea the god.
Usual final verses.
 Channagiri Taluq. 191

A A
Be it well. The raja-garu Kriyasakti-deva and the Elkoti ascetics of Asandi-nad, performing

the consecration of Idura's son Handa to the temple of the god Bille6vara, granted him certain dues
(specified).

Be it well. Grants were also made for Sfivadeva-bhattopadhya, salakacharya 1 of the god
Harihara ;
and for the chatra of the god Billesvara.

65
Date ? 1100 A.D.

Be it well (On the date when

specified), Bakkanna-Vodeyar’s son Ganga Selar came to
. .

SettihalU-pattana and fought, —the watchman Ere-Permma-Nayaka’s son (with various epithets)
Nage-Nayaka, fought in —
Gangu Selar’s army and feli, on which the watchman and his younger
brother, in the joy of their heart, granted for him Bankekefe as a netiaru-godige.

66
DateVabout 1565 A.D.

Bhumi- virak taya’ s matha in the Dummi Thousand.

67
Date ? about 1565 A.D.

Kengapa-Nayaka granted this land to the tumbler Kengapa, for as long as the moon endures»
Imprecation.
69

Date 1562 A.D.

'
May it be fortunate. Praise of S’ambhu.

(On the date specified), when, (with usual tities), Sadasiva-maharaya was ruling the kingdom
of the World in peace and wisdom :

a
A
The Dnmmi-fiime b eing favoured to Ayyana-Maluka-Vodeyar as an amara, ~Ayyana-Maluka’s
thdnadar Dilavar-Vodeyar destroying the children of the farmers, subjects and chiefs in the king-
dom, — Sante-Benuur Hanume-Nayaka’s son Pilapa-Nayaka and Gaudayya of Chikka-Gahgur in the
Dummi-sime were being sent to the feet of Maluka-Vodeyar, when Dilavar cut oft that Gaudayya’s
head in a cross road. Maluka-Vodeyar hearing the his servant Chimmana-Vodeyar report, sent

and granting the Dummi-sime to Sante-Bennur Pilla-Nay aka, tortured and put to death the former
thanadar Dilavar, and gave Chikka-Gangur to GaudayyaJ s children as a nettara-godagi.
Imprecations.

71

Date ? 1577 A.D.

(On the date specified), the nadigar of Hodigere-sime, Bankipura Mallapa, (granted) to
Timmapa^s son Kahgapa the Lakshumasagara village as an wnbali.

72
Date 1220 A.D.
Praise of S'ambhu and S’ankara.

When a certain king named Sala was with undisturbed mind worshipping the goddess
Vasantika
of Sasakapura, a fierce tiger, with unshackled body, sprang out, when the Jina-munipa sitting at
T"
’

—
A maD who answers questions by putting a salaka or stick into a book at random and so fioding a suitable pas.sage
192 Channagiri Taluq.

the side gave liim his tyunchct (whisk of peacock’s faathers), aad said “with this sele (cane) hit

(%), Sala, the tiger,” from which time the kings became Hoysalas. Thenceforth the cane being
on their tiger flag, the kmgs of the Hoysala line seemed in the cane to be holding up (a warning)

finger to the fle 3ing hostile kings in battle. Like a sun rising upon the castern mountain the
Hoysala-vamsa, dispersing the darkness his enemies, &e., was born]"the king Vinayaditya. After
he had ruled, his son Ereyanga kept ali the world cool in the shade of his white umbrella. In
bodily pleasure as greater than Rati’s husband ( ereyanc/am ), in great glory than S'achi’s husband
( ereymgam), in lofty might of arm than Siri’s husband ( ereyangam ), did Ereyanga shine. Their
A
forms like the god of love, unequalled wrestlers, were the sons born to Ereyanga’s wife Echala-
Devi, — Ballala, B.tti-Deva and Udayaditya. Like the flaming Central eye of Purahara’s three eyes
among the three brothers, by his great valour he became the king, in the form of Vishnu, the king
Vishnu. First taking into his arm the Lakshmi of the Hoysala kingdom which was bis inheritance,
as his strength increased he imposed his commands on ali the points of the eompass, and seizing
Talakadu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom, — this pro moter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king
Vishnu. To him ana to Lakshmi-Devi was born, with the glory of the god of love, the king Narasimha.
His glory spread over the lands of his enemies, the vine his sword was nourished with the flesh of

hostile armies, his barmers fluttered in the wind of the sighs of his enemies’ wives, the world was
cooled by his white umbrella, — what a marvel was the king Narasimha. In his ciear eyes, the fisk
;

in his feet, the tortoise ;

in his throat, the boar ;
in his waist, Nrisimha ;
in the sport of acquiring
the world, Vamaaa (or the dwarf) ;
in subduing his enemies, the three Ramas ;
in the force of his
own yoga, Buddha ;
in putting down the evil, Kalki ; — thus combining in himself the ten incarn-
ations, was born the king Ballala. These elephants are what Magarega (or the Magira king) gave
in war ;
these are the elephants Chola sent ;
these rutting elephants are what Kadava-Raya seized
from Pandya ; — see, said with admiration at Narasimha’s power, trembling on account of their
enmity, the envoys of Simhana, Lala and Gaiila. Saying, what word is this that I am called
master of elephants when there are no troops of elephants of which I am master, — the king Narasi-
mha, marching without stopping for a hundred gdvudas ,
overthrowing formidable enemies in the east,
captured the hundred elephants with which Magara came against him, and hrought them in with
his horse.

Be it well. When (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala tities, including) the uprooter of the
Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chola kingdom,—»Tribhuvanamalla nissanka-pratapa-chakra-
vartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Deva, having the Seven-and-a-half-Lakh country under the shadow
of his sole umbrella for as long as sun moon and stars endure, was ruling the kingdom in peace and
wisdom :
—
A dweller at his lotus feet, (here follows the account of Vayja and his descendants, as in
No. 64 above).
Be it well, When, (with tities as in No. 64), the maha-mandalika Vaijarasa-Deva was in the
A
residenee of Asandi in peace and wisdom, ruling the kingdom to continue as long as sun moon and
stars ;

A dweller at his lotus feet,— Obeisance to the gurus. Be it well. To the maha-nalprabhu
Hiriya-Bela-gavuda and to Keta-gaudi was born the nalprabhu Adi-gauda ;
to whom and to Maka-
A
gaudi was born Bela-gauda. To him and to Baga-gaudi were born Adi-gauda, Rama-gauda, Kanna-
gauda, Bamma-gauda and .. gauda.

Be it well. (With various epithets), the maha-nalprabhu Kallakere Ivanna-gauda, (on the date
specified), having set up the Sbvalihga of the god BeleSvara, and built a S'iva templo, at the time of
the moon’s ccTpse, washing the feet of BomeSvara-gum, for the gocTs perpetuat lamp, offerings, Chai-
tra and pavitra, mada a grant of laud (specified).
 Channagiri Taluq. 193

3e it well. The ur-o det/i of Hebbari in. the Asandi-vritti, Markkanda-deva and a number of
gaudas (uamed), also a number of gaudas (named) of Holalakere-vritti, disputing regarding the
boundary of B.idanahalu, Molahalu and Kallakere,. went to the king (dSua), when the king had
pitched his camp outside Silugodu, —and the following was the correct settlement made by Ballala-
Deva and the five ministers ; —The boundary of the two na<Js Nonamb avadi and Gaugavadi ;
—for
Gangavadi, — Gfi|iyakallu, the Hadahgi hiflJtlaKiyaclone, xatiyakatta’;^” the clTvtsion runs along the
beld boundary of Didarahalli .

\\d . -w 1 < -
Date 1221 A.D.

Bs it well. The manlalika Bammarasa-Deva, for the decorations and illuminations of the god
Belesvara, for temple repairs, Chaitra, pavitra, ofiferings, perpetual lamp, vessels and cloths, made
grants of land (specitied). And (on the date specified), at the time of the sun’s eclipse, the treasurer

Salagayya and the superintendent of customs, Jatayya, granted annual dues for the god. Usual final

werses.

73
Date 1180 A.D.
(The first part is gone),

When, (with usual tities), the nissahka-pratapa-chakravartti [vira-Ballala-Deva was in the

residence of ? Vija]yasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom, to contiuue as long as sua
moon and st ars :

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various praises) was Ballu-nripala.

Be it well. When, born in the Ganganvaya renowned in all the world, Kongulim-mma
dharmma-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kolala-pura, obtainer of a boon from the goddess
Padmavatf
the Ganga Gangeya, jayad-uttaranga, (with various other epithets, including) lord
of Nandagiri*
having the crest of a rutting elephant, sun to the lotus the Gahga-kula,— with these
names and
tities, the maha-mandalika Barmmarasa-Deva was in the residence of Asandi,
ruling the kingdom
in peace and wisdom, to continue as long as sun moon and stars His son Narasimha-bhupa
was ; —
celebrated in the world.

Be it well. To the maha-nalprabhu Hiriya Bela-gavunda &c. (as in No. 72 above).

Kama-
gavunda and las brothers set up the S’ivalinga of the god Adinathain Kallakere, constructed
a tank ,
erected a temple, and for the decorations and illuminations of the god, temple
repairs and offermgs >
(on the date specitied), at the time of the eclipse of the sun, washing the feet of Kariyaguru-deva
made a grant of land (specified), and for the perpetual lamp 5 oil-mills. Also certain dues (specified)!

Be it welL The ur-odeya of Hebbari, &c. (as in No 72 above, but omitting Ballala befora
Deva
and the five ministers).

73 (bis)

Date 1432 A.D.

(The first part is goae). When, (with usual tities), Vijaya-Bukka.Raya- m aharaya's son vira
pratapa Deva-Kaya-maharaya>s man-,b.ggade
(„„
Hanumauta, erected a temple, and
tho date specified), set np
the m
for the god made a grant of land (specified). Also
for the offerina
e
to the god Bayirava. Usual final verses.

49
194 Channagiri Taluq.

74
Date ? 1168 A.D.
(The gx-eater part of the inscription is effaced).

Duriog the Hoysala period, sorae chief born to S'ankara-Deva and Suggavve, washing the feet
of (on the date specified), made for some god a grant ofland (specified). Usual final verses.

75
Datet 1121 A.D.

Saba-Deva (in the year specified) ran and came from Tanagundur. Written by senabova Nagaya.

76
Date ? 1 545 A.D.

Praise of S’ambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), vira-pratapa Sauasiva-Raya-mahara-

ya’s agent Rama-Raj-Odeyar granted to the barber Ko the caste tax of the local barbers,

with all ceremonies. Imprecation.

77
Date ubout 1180 A.D.
Praise of S'ambhu. When, (with usual tities), the Hoysala-chakravartti vira-Ballala*Deva was
in the residence of V ijayasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom :
—
A
(The rest is all effaced ;
apparently relates to the Ganga king of Asandi).

83
Date ? about 1680 A.D.
^is lotus feet reverence.i by the chief gods, sunrise to the lotuses the hearts of his wor-
nhippers, of highest happiness, mooorise to the ocean of nectar dharma, — Paramesvara, may he
grant to us the fulfilment of our desires.

Hampe Virupaksha being the only refuge, the Harihara lingat feet the only refuge, — the
writing of this sasana, may it bo fortunate.

After the Dvapara, the narnes of kings who ruled Jambu-dvipa during Kali ; — Dharma-Raya ;

when he was going to svargga ,

he bound the Crown on Pariksha-Raya ;
and Pariksha-Raya ruled
for 30 years ;
his son Janamejaya ruled for 7 years, after which his vamSa came to an end
(became nirvams'a ). His servant (minster, uligadava) Chandagupta-Raya ruled for 500 years.

In the days when Vikrama-Raya was ruling the earth, (there was) Bilala Somagonda-gauda’s
daughter ;
Chelugur Chelve-Sugandhe was the name of that wornan. Attached to Kampaja, which in
course of time would come to him, was Viragolaja, equal in extent to the mountain-chain of Jambu-
dvipa ;
the Raja of which, Chelugur Chendamute, his younger brother Balamute, Padmana-Nayaka
and Buma Nayaka, these mighty ones, united with those powerful to curse of bless, and those who
were suns in honour, came, having left their land, in the following manner ;
— The report of what they

were going to do, and that they were abandoning their land, having reached Vikrama, (he said),
*Will they go ? what report is this ? can they carry off a kito or a crow from my country ? I have no
intention of letting the wornan go.’ On telling the report to Bati, he said, “Wicked men have

The language tliroughout is very corrupt, and the meaning often doubtful. The record impliesa migration from some nortli*
era districtf? FCarupili) into the parts around Channagiri, at the time when the Muhammadaus were in the ascendant there
(as showu by the roferonce to Babaya), after the fall of Vijayanagar.
 Channagiri Taluq. 195

become very powerful in the earth and it becoming known to ali, they considered, and advised
the gauda, saying— “It is pot right that we should fall into this sin, and disgrace the Siva religion :

it is better to escape in whatever way we can.” The gauda, pleased in his mind, sent for his brothers

and relatives, and said, “We must at once depart, quiek as thought : think that if we get a (bad) name
in Jambu-dvipa it will be ruin to our family.” The cowherd Keta-gonda now carried to the gauda

the offer, ‘If you give up the woman, I will drive over to you a thousand cows of each colour.’ On
hearing that, the gauda was filled with rage, his mustaches danced upand down, his eyes grew red,
brows were knotted together, and he therqupon said Come quickly, those who intend to follow
4
his

me ;
those who will not come, do as you please.’ At this word the tumuit of the eighteen castes and
the hundred and one families arose, and they yoked their carts. Of carts 700, ga (?gaudas) 75,
with 6000 of Kampala, and 3000 sheep of Kampala, — these carts, grinding the earth, set out.

(Here follow lists of the manya-marttandas, gaudas, and ayagaras who went). All these went with

the gauda, and broke the ground with their departure, 70 cart-loads of families, who, by means of
those who had no carts, threw from time to time food to the kites and crows, and marched on as if

to break the world in two, until they came near the Bhagirathi.
The report being then carried to the king, he was in a great rage, and ordering out his forces,
directed them saying, — “Do not let them go : stop them, seize and bring them back?” Onthat, Batti
sent a message, saying, “Cross over the river at once. ” Hearing which, Bilala saying (to himself), the

people with all their retinue, cows, children, and the poor will bemade prisoners on my account, — with
fierce valour calling together the chief men, came near to the great river (or Mahanadi), spread his cloth,
and said, — “Show me salvation, mother ;
I will not leave your protection ;
show your merey.” On
which, saying, ‘Who is it beseeching me ?’ the great river (or Mahanadi) gave them passage. At
that time the king^s army came to seize them, and the fierce in war, the preserver of all the people,
the brave Bilala opposed them, and fought for 8 days. Meanwhile the cows, carts and people crossed
over, while a stream of blood from those who feli in the attacking force ran to the great river (or
Mahanadi). After that, by the favour of various gods (named), they pushed on and halting, blessed

(arisidaru Babaya, 1 as well as all their chief men and children. And building thcre a village, they
named it Arisikere.

After that they formed two divisions. Padmana-Nayaka and Bala-Nayaka with all their party
went to the direction of Chennanagiri, When Somagonda-gauda, Chelugur Chaudamute, andhisyoung-
er brothers Kendala and Dumma-Raja, and all their subjects were rising up, the god Bhairava stood
there. Going forth, and doing three days’ journey in one, they halted and made an encampment. The
early rains ( mungaru ) then set in, and the note of the kogilu (or cuckoo) was heard, They therefore
gave the place the name of Kogalur and built a village. Thence going forth, they burnt incense ( dupa )
to the god, and that (place) became Dupada-maradi. And at the place where the leaves on which
they ate 2 feli, they made a village called Bayatanagere. For that village his son named Hande-So-
maiya was made the gauda, and he remained there. Then follows a list of village artisans appointed

to Kogalur by Bilala Somagonda-gauda, who stationed his younger brother Bimagonda there, and
went on with another division. And where the carts with families s'o;>pel he named made a village

Baiyakakanur, and appointed to it Bala-dore. In the same manner Chelugur Chandamute, Kendula
and Dumma-Raja met and had a consultation with all the people, and then made the village Nitti-

gere, and appointed to it Sogadanora.

When they were leaving Kampala, the Raja-linga drew itself away and stopped there. The
reason for its drawing itself away was that Chelugur Cbandumute’s wife became with child. Her
’’

The Muhammadan name for the yaiija or hand with fingers outspread, which represents the five holy persons of Islain.
2
The leaf plates used by the Hindus.
196 Channagiri Taluq.

two children vvere called Dodda-Ganga and Chikka-Gahga, after the Bhagirathi And in their names
were made the villages llire-Gahguru and Chikka-Ganguru, and tliey appointed to them Hulenora
Malana-gauda. Tlien Bilala Somagond i, vvith his se ven brothers and his attendants, went on to
Yemmadodi to camp, and stopped there permanently, naming
Yemmiga nur. They also built villages
it

and haralets. Where Kalaratre-Kannamma stopped, they made the village Kalalagatta. His eldest
son (hire maga) made lliriyur. Where the cows lowed, they made Baiyabada, and appointed to it the
Kehgnri Kuraba (or shepherd) Keta-gaudia. And where the bdragur stayed, they made Baiyabaragur,
and appointed to it Hatenora. In the name of Kendula Dumma-Raja they made Dummi and also

Gunjinur. And in these villages Bilala Somagonda-gauda and his attendauts settled.

I will state the names of the king9 who ruled the present kingdom ( adya-rdjya in the S'aliva-

hana saka to the time of their settlement ;

—Sindn Ballala ruled ;
after him vira-Ballala ruled ;
thus
nine Baliaias ruled ;
after them the Siva king Krisbua~Raya ruled ;
Achyuta-Raya ruled ;
Deva-Raya
ruled ;
Mala-Raya ruled ;
Chola-Raya ruled ;
Bilama-Raya 1 ruled.

migration
Verlmps meant for Bilala Pomafionda, the leader of the
 INSOBIPTIONS IN THE SHIMOGA DISTRICT.

SHISSOGA TALUQ

r\ u cn

3 e sS^d r? sa vj°> .
n

1^5l/aHe) <30dod Z$Qt>7izSv$)tf

w ?jJi)d3JvoJ SSdtfcDtj SDdo ,Si)rVc^.
n °° oj fo c>

^ —^i33(iD2^rf ^Di)3o^Je)Sotf3.

o?5? 3jd)d Jcospsr?.

I ddOrfooriS

3=
r^d7in3rfo^^J3eJ^oep3Crf3^o^jS^ I 3otf^FS33

^ojDe; CCrj06JC73\|^jrfo7s§ 7c° odja^j^^Joc^CCA

I ^S^paSCdJSTo^^n^di
6 3^J!^o&£D03£3~o I

7
3ie£^K^#S I «Sf^^drfaato^s^dor^sSjj-o^^sosio
8
sCoz5^s 1 i)

10
tf7^^)tfjStf53e)2ij0W&ls5^DS0ij33a^r3^3o?i^^g i ^T^cdO))
11
dr5o03^J3^^7^3od0^J3^0i7| ^iajJ5'BS^S'^ga3^^7^
)

12
^Sjdr 7vj^?o 0^g^d^^CdJ3 ^^^S I SlZ^o^zS^sSfc^Sa

13
?)ara^^O^^Js)5jSS !

14
4^S33^c3:p
.

1 ^Sj8^J3d^=^QSj3«33ciO?^^Srf3W
15 -
eS^^S&rfoMSf^otforfa^tfi^odj&s^ajjiSSao I rod^a
16
I cS^Sr^oEfoas^sSj»?
17
d^^?dorf?35a^ I ^sS^sftsSaaDjp^&isdtfaejgjSoso
18
o5 X^eJ 0
^^ 535)^J3
j
523 ^n 3 )^odjao^S?^7oS>lS^ W 3
2 Shimoga Taluq.
l9
e0«3s^oegcs2^o^afto I

2
^^^WjFQooS^&ieps^&^r^oEjSo^s^sicrfoSiEjjo^sjj

S
CCT^tfo^js^oc^sow^o^dS^s&^ooa
dw^o^jj^spUi ^o^o5js>r^diijo^odi^ori (ss) ti&^zjSozjs;

!
vrtcriz^tfvo^zzJjtfddzstftij

25
^Sd^^oaSjs^^^£ S^T^^j^aa^c© I

26
^0^C?^)dDigi5^WSo0^
2/
£>^) I £00^330^ JjJ^S^SnScOS^iaSjel^oD^Jal^^S)
28
£jj3^2d^Je)?a I
33^
29 ,

~°tS? SjS^CS ^Wospsrt.

S0
5^?j
J
^oSo?ot33)^
o
^^^O^ ti

31

32,
'sfteig* I sss-s^SXtfs^
33 ?
^oSo^otij^Sj! OSCij3«d38o^5jSt ' i

34.
tirOOSoS^SiKOWrfrt^CJ^JOOSo^fjfljS&^S^r^
35
'ss^^^orfjrt^^aca^acSj^sSc^orfcssc^^ l «5

36
g^JS5u3?503S0^?OSi?i??0tf?53^I^D'd33£§J3^adJ3^^a3353
37
S3 SSoB^e^OSSdgO^Sd^C^iS^JSSiSdpFOSSd .o3s$?o I
c33
£a <j) 2) y D

39—5J ft 5 r «£ —^ v— _ —T"" J? r—. ttT^ rs-1^ ^t~ *> _n ?PN-

. \
Q J

40
^^d^Ji^?©€^€^3^S5de2ot5^^£Ois3^orisSo^
41
sj^o^^ioSjj^JS^Ef ^^SSdirvl^02oS^oaS^F^^ 3^ I

42
^J3^fSF?0©s33^3^£drt^&3tf^£^€?35<^3^^
43
[?^^?]^^53j;^dE^c3Se33^)^e^^ej5^i5o3Z33F5S33e^)S53
44
^s I

46
^ 0^33^0 o©33
£jjj3# l sDjSoa^oSo^^e^^d^^a^OlwS^JS^^O^
47

^odo^^oJjG I q^<^F^7 kOOj :

jaJ^j£3©4opluO

49 sSj5o^)03o^J3^oso^iri^ro^?i^ =s OcJ^o5joE^05or> i

50
e^®3^ I os«jo^)3s^c5Sr^oK)^8^ona^S)3rf
51
53’r:30o I v^J5rfo!f^3SO^i^i^Oo^&S$o
52
r!^ I 1
 n

54
Cdi^rtfsd:)0^g3^^^Cd333^0diS^^o5$)2^£)Seg

57
tt${sdG^sS2G2Z$jdjdtg 1&»Szt)oZ)t£ §3oz£ztoefy & i
::

58
c\ I CS5i^J®3gj2oiijS^2p3N3gSj^i^o603?5qs1S^rfo I dOg^Soo

<>30 O-^F rv Or^D^OS Or3 Js> ^rsO >Z Jtc^ow D % j I 0 7^00 jO: 3 C cO 3F 30 3 y CJ 33 I^OJj ”3 S
60
djgj;5,S-o(^^^oa)oa3£^of33?33?5^a^jdori^ iJ^^?ojdi
)

61
S^Jai^[ 5 3^05 33j30] 5 SJisS S 22pg
: 1 : = ; ; :
I Tfo&a^d
G2
tfz3o^i 3y&$Qttvp$jtS&5 S OdSjd&Q^ ^OjSo^o :

3j&)E> Soczpsri.

63
jgo7^F^da3^d05gO$«£:i^3Z33F^J®?05^
64
ddo^ojo^g I sdoz^s^rfo^r^a^rssjcdo^so^^S
65
do^O2SSt'Si^^^^3jGj0grij3’j3^5Qco^^:^dd
66
?sd^riJ^D3eJcdoos!^s3?33o I ^a®

I =o=3o^^S)^ej€j®?

^^^©Sfi^SJ^o^^ri^fJS^^O^feOS^jgjjSdOiSd^^S^^odSS^Pod^FrJoSp^

70
3d^^^^^«J|pODO?5?€|^Oj^OjOS I

gj(5dD 33iSB^c33 (c3e) &d£Sd^Z§ H^Gd^d&ti

/

72
^odoiOs^OJrtsS^Tf^SS^ I djs^^^^asJs^rrf
73.
yoJSsTS^ejjass^Sd^PBs^oJSs I spa^^^oacdadrto
74.
'zSstfja^^cJ^F^ooSja^ese^orig I oa^^oaw^^ja^oSj^oa
75,
'assjdsSi^tfs I &ocftcaw37fotf3^Mj&3d^s3Z£/9Fft>»&z$Fc3g I

76
ri£3ssOorto^^dDo^®^a i3doc3So^^g r
I ««Sji^afcsdj
77
2oaDscdosjcdo2o^^g3sa2ps I «sorfsdorW^onazS^aaw
78
2pg7?^J^odos I To^s^aaodiFSTSo^^gTi^wcdJfSrtd^
79
d&A.?coS5S?W?lei^cs
8ga, '
sd oaafc&SsjSd
^
e) c®
80
^o^^$^3a^ro&^ I e5gdP53®F£S)^d<ps^^Sjj
81
S s W 5 sroed^^J3£doso3ana??^j3?d^-^3^F5jcdo
: ; ; ;

00
33^^J?^^^3^F73£>3cZ^ II 3=5=333^83 0533

83
5o?i^7i5o^^2dS5^ ^g 1 BS^JrOjO^^rfjiaSW^Sj^i
a

^sS^sd^jd^sS»# I 3g)3j[^rf»73^qsac5€Ft5d335J3^o5i^a
85
?d^ I ^p^=s ad^i2j3^o3^^^^djsij33^^J?'^
:
I

86
^:o(r?^ns j
^a^^d^?d oao5ja^55o3^Ss l ^ozp
fis
4 Shimoga Taluq .

87 ,

88
o3)r^S^r5w©^i7oi^^OFp§3 I ^033?^aji rc32S3Crfi^DS3j

"rjjscdsd? I 5 ^^tf^F jjSXSMi 3 paaK&i sdoFrfSFf^ [|

91
F's 9 ^^?i;?if s| ;
o^^a‘^^^asojo 2® 1 S^dorios
)

92 I &Q lzf>zSj^j 0 o^a2

7 'i?z

93
?35^Cdi<lifjSD'i£p^ 1 iDOiCJSDS^^SnS^^J

sdwoEpsri.

9D
tf^Pd&$£j&g¥£i 2 ao?r{$)Od
96
ep^f I Ko^SSglDSEp^SC^
97
^o £dO7SS03j{5?33
d?fo>co&i^
m 1
& 2J

93
dj3^o^dF7v^?jdo^^o ^jSc33!5^SS) S03<Mj£o I

99 =
^^^D 3 Cdj 4^ 0 ^ n3 • ^rfrdj3 ?^o^^:$ 2 ^J5?ooCrfOOso^
100
rfrf:o^s 1

101
^o I «5^^es^TOD07oSo^53i^£j5j3^^o7o^J3di2oo I 53S^
102
^js3j^^3=^|_ ^e|
j
!

)
^3^^^o I sgj^gdasaj&Ep

103 ;
£i3j®F^o^jdje)C372^Ot^|t5Sd S o :
I

^^CdjS^fr^JS^a^O ! 5iO^S^jOd^sX^^S3^i5jai^ao^^|
10o
dj5^rtsS^s 1 S)^^^F^^s^j^^^d^=#^riF05o l

106
3d^d^^03o3OSO5jei^J5?j^^a5w®^D^?33o FlSadf^Cd.©?
^ )
1

107
cpSD3^P^r ^oJo^o ^55^^07) :
1 S5^^r^®sddcdOF^ed^|3^J3
los
S)^FOjig 1 FjdF^sio^gOESje^scdoSa^^^^^^adJS I exoras

109 )cdO^)S?33rfi^^ D3Cd05J)did£^^|3^^)Sdd

OJio(^ I 5±>Je)5S
)
3
(

110 e;i^Sudj3o^cdJiia I ^o^oDego^^ddr^cdirf:»^

ril 3j^3^ej3§ecdojadJ^'d^?d:dso3oria I eO^
rfcdo^ I

112 iicaj5^^ozSidri£i I

113
^3j; oscdi?^ I
I

114^ 3-> ^^^^oSDSCdO^^^oEpSiiSS i ^pafQ^^itfo^Fo^&rfoSS

n6 p53E52o5j| F^€)£033 Sdo 1537o?5o I

;
c J

117 n3533^j^?iFsS^34\^ tfae^JWftS^osfcfe 7^3®^,

o3j?^jj3urfo I
I

1% ^rfoMo^^O&doSTiJ&sdaS^O I JjdrfS^JjScSC^fSrv^n^o^

^gjJ^JeSpSS^" I pgrfS^OSjddS^O^SCSSjS^d^Sodr^JO^uSO I

120
d 3 *Srt 8 ^^^oS»owaa} 3 S^a 58 !
 5

^ddF^d^ 0?5 ^-® 2 ^^ 0 ' d^js^^d^drreissscpdjds^ddioz^oa I

123
d53sr^s3?3| Sdsj33^r^^onS)r^JSo5j5)^Ji)o3j3^cdJS£^J?03^^o^s [|

;)

(^F^zSj^ddg) ^^Sdo3

^^jsrrad&dosd =#Ja>ojsidc<3o^3 sddd^d^

9 dd^rted — ^srtos^d.

od? dd)d Soo^rt,

1
5j^risS^od3ddig 1 ddjd^odgdd^o
2
dd? !
^dj^^dda^do^dojse^o^addo^d? [l d
3
d?0F^3du3dd^do^|^)dodgdd3^odg 1

4
s3cdid q33S ^^)3)(dood!p'^
) )
ii «cd^^oz^s^d^d^i
5 «do^dedrod^SSdd gS^dnsSdg
ve>v5 l I

6
=#jei?dd)d3Z3'^d^o'^ :
^d^s5d^^^io3^)^ 1

7
dj5^«(doSd^?gddo§3s^ 5 s = !
I

8 e3^cd^Fdo£$^cdoi^$2ddFdi
dn33ddi2c?dSs I

9
2c^or«33o I dd e^rKiddo^^ocj-SjK^djs^djadddjs^do^csS ! d
10 d£>F®32od
:§3r^F^£dji)?dd^eiije)^Ja!^d^o ^W£^J3d'Ss :
I

^dodjs^dddds^Ji^dds l dfjaFW^dc^dSjjdssa

^fcoad^dddjdig I g^d^Fdd^s^^do^i^js^d^e^
13
spg I doeSssodjcd^dgdd^dQ^odjgdJ^^JF^g 1 so^
14
d3j^^a^da^2ddD2o^ds^d^cdroo£|5jg;^^g3^3dF?cdos

^djSd^ds^FdrtKs^pj^od^oa^ddg I daw^o^S)
16
^r&^d4^d3^d^a^c5js^je^dd^dod^dr
17
ddo?^s^pd^c^Wg?^dSg I sf^s^^du aKoasSdodd^
^djadodd^o^dgdosa^^d&osddocdejaDejn^o®'^
19
sSodd^Sg 1 d^^^fsad^oS^d^ddososdo^^^d^vs
20
edd-®^g3^dj5£3Fd^djs^Fd2ijo&jg3j^d^c=5 W^^dSg !
I

21
£jj^^j3^idSd ?^dda3je)?Sdo3j3^&JS I daa3ddaao2j3.©^
)

22
^)doc^jsddj3ddg I SddjdsGsdjCsaidg^odjsdja^dj^jsd
23
^g 1 Sns^d^^^SjO^^^dgjidjdjao^dSg I ^dDOT^a^oa^sd®^
^ai/a^oaasdddi^ds 1 d^^d^o^ton^&^o^adddd^d)
2o
2pj3^g I d^ojigddF^saS^F^id^efja^s^sjS^sdDidg I ^Fdjssddod
26
c?j^?ddoF^ sdJ3^Fdd^dg :
I dadisaddosQad^a^^d^^sil®^
2
6 Shimoga Taluq.

27 D3Cd}’do^3rj£33dj3
£33o I
I

I S^cdoF&swcdo^sdoFidjs^^^SEso
29
atfg 1
I Cdid^JdddL©^

^adxuzotttfizSjz^vs I ^^F£d^£iej^ja^^js^3^3$$s I

31
d^’^j3^3o ?5^^?|J rfsp ^ :
St5je^j^g I ps^ogs;ded^Fs^d
) i)

33 ^r3j5^^rf^&3^^)5dj3a^^d?^^S33o20iZ33^3g|^g
djs^3 cdi®^ 1

^^soss^j^s^cd^r^o^^ssFS^o^djs^scd^? I Sj^dep^j
35 ^S?33a50=#?d^?Cd3^J3531)Oa^WC35d^D3O I

36 ^^^2p^S^^d0l^^rf)S^533d3jrfj®d? 1 _oO I

37
2o3^js^s^^ 5 3cdor^2do^d$ , :
I

38
^$£>£dg5^S I ^^^jS^^^gd^^cdiSOS^g 1

39 ^JS^j^O^^W^JSCdoddjai^cdOi-^ eOSo^SoJjj ddje)^>

do)£\ I

40 ro^?^d?:3B^2ow®^ds I
^^^03cd}^dF^j®^3^dc3303cd:>
41
f<33jj£jl©^S I ^^^OS^i^SA^^^a^jSj^OoSjSdjel^OfS^S I 3^)d33D|j^

^^dodioSj^ot^jr^jsdosrodrriom^dg I as^^^i^^cdje^sdooS^d^
43 ^tiz^zo7&&s
1 i

^^^dosddcdJSiiSj^wdd^S^oo^d? I F3wdJ303s0^o^J3
45
cdJ3o^o7i^n3j^^dos^^ 1 ^oad^^^^a^dsOd^sOcdioa^
46
o3^s 1 ^e^^dr^^ojoeji^sdjs^^o^^do^spg 1 6rodn3)sS^gd3

^^cd^r^oSjcdio&i^^iossp^o 1 ^^^sdoffo^r^oed^gn)?
48
sdj3?5^J^^o I I e5

49 ^^=^jCd3o3j5)^3rddod^r?ia5j3^^^oo I cdite^&S^cdJ^W.
50
^ ir
Z3JSF73&
—0
I SzS^v^^.z^
& £0
cdodosossiass.cdcae^ ‘

51
vf^ I nJSodrs^w^d^sDa^^r^Jsedorfjssd^o I ;d;do33do
52
ri3^2jj3ow5S^ ^d^dd^t33 1 e^^od^d^dosa^d^a
Q
53
s3^£>543d3>jd^ I
w^d^djs^eOdo^djsssaid^cdSiiodd^F;^ S t3j$

^CgjdF&OdrfrjdiOS^nlti^rSOtSZ)^^ I ^J^&j^dSdg^,^
55
3^^^i5=-®V^ s 1 d^sd^js^jdj^a^d^^scdJddjai^sps^ I

_c^ sd&jtf tc.ozpsrl.

56
^ddr^^3^^gS^^c35dci ^^|(g a^^oS :

J
o3a3 I S^acoacd:^

^sS^^gj^sdrfcd^scdsed I d^&df^odotoFs^o^sa^a^a
58
^^£;g I €j3)^o3^r^ors3^j^^sdo^^or3)^srfd:odooOT Id^sa
59,
^^s^o^^jsrcdoajocpsssrf^odcs^s I JXd;$a3jS3’c^rfC;o3i£ -
 se^jsirt
r\
7

I d^oddziij^jvdodozgjdtdrizjdztjd^go I Sjofto

^ossssjjTtfofSaSjs^ I yep^oia^^aSj'?^
G2
tf£tfj^£{$73tf73zp^Co I £pD^sd^O^^^£jj^^2jjS3
^Tfsd^g I I hzip^d
^d^l^cdod^^epd^do I

65
^^)dodo£po I laas^od^fSjs^^^^oJo^iS^^odiissDiS !

66
f33?3s^aJ5:7^j5^djad)€j^^3)03o^e^§d )
dd ^s5 )
I ^Hdapn^d^
67
S?d^?33r^S^J3)2p0K3o I ^S3DSK^03S3^^o^3^dd3j
68
i^Cd}rfo 1 Da^^^^iP^S^^d^S^j^paS^^OoSjeaS I ^SQ
69
^^7d)5o3d?^°p3?^n3^^r3^o^^ I ddo&zdoStfFOS^dzpJe^^
70
sdj3Edo^ Sad=3 o
)
i
I d^lOcaJ®3j?^533do^^da^cdia^3dS2?jdo I Ttf^

71
iidiS)3^d|5o3d^£d^Sn)^J3 :
5r0^iJo2S?33O I SS^rsSo^SkrUe)?
72
®3ja0a^^^d2p3^O3J3 i ?^?O^)^CdJ3^rfcdO5S0^32orfd
7 °=g !
5d3dro> i^f5cdo^^? 3o^djdrfe53^aje0^oe3as33ddejo sS^sdizS
, :

'^S^rkdosp^oscdo^asd^&^o^&^^od^dsa^.do
7fi
spdjd^^cd^d^djd^d2pdj^ai^d^odipoVa^dd^]d^.js{
^^d^crfiddjriozd^d^d^fdid^ctfogdjioSje^ridodriegjF^^zitfQ
78
djd&Q^G33otii^tfdt&7ijZoS)tftfdid?i^dr\v'oi3d]&^£fidG3

^^^jdl^izSddjjViairjdd&jdjdo^odtS I cdsdoT^^sras^oodJsdwddcJ

^osK^rftorfnssajiJsd^sSasd^rt^jaWjTJs^odiSsSd I zS{d
81
?i^drt%f\Sjviio^&£tfd%dtfzf)jd^div^d^&ti&&zpz$jd$d5
82
Ad&zS^ti2<ds^ tsdi dd&dozsz&Q) dxo&idrfed&zd&g =§ ;3oa
Y t e) —o 2/3 -&
-

83
^^n^doo=#_ d?s3rt\ro^^cdoe;n^0o^dss3rt^>^ro$oftors^
84
do^^_d?g3rtoo>i?sr1j2o3d^_S)Odio20=5 35iddre sdio #_d^s3rtn_DO i :

ddjti d^ozfrsd.
8
°de^^dr^TO)rf:o^_d?s3?i_Doo?5sOd^od)£;ri3 ^oo #_d^s3r{_oo55o^n3j^o^^rt^2o =

86 .

7
87,
CdJ^JS^jrfOO^SSIijCdadsIrtSoTOKj&J.dsdi^ V^tS:
J iti -er
,

88
£^2jjW )
Sdodv S o'

89
a5e*ri3^xJ6^®^ 8 Mj tfsJ^^S^(35^ejJ^ert5jons S
i

90.
^r^jg^rfw^o^Tjjs^rfab^sssgSodJ^jsaetosirf^^Wjdsda
91
^^o^d^erts^oapsdbajtoT^i^osW
92

9
M5^o%KdC»
5
?57^8^tf«3Kjrf o a
e 3^^ )
jJ 0:j38iSJg53g 5 aS jj gs -j ri5 gy
?
8 Shimoga Talnq.

95
^W3i^oai^^ rfcd3^s3as3^3^r^Sdo^osj2ijy,d^
)

96
^
^s^jsS^to^efJWjerts^oepstfcs^asT^s^tfwsj^oftaKJja^rf
97 s>
aSaan »a5c*^j?j‘8 j9dS*s*«ejii^tfsS3-tf !

98
rfe5^o^^js^rfcd^ss3g3cdo^^rf^^^ 0 ?)£ijW dd3^ tfa
i

"^O^d?53D3Cdi5®2jjWj0!^^ o^S^ifa^JdWJjld o£0r?Je)^C>

100
crf:a^sB3i£3cdoSdo^j£jejj^
«w -6*
tfad^sz&f&J.BflsS 1 *
eo e)
o^o
3 0
etesio eO^js^j dcdo^s® s3cdo?3 js ? sd

103
osO^js^rfcd^sBs sSodonsasd da^s^tfe^tf
104
?33n3^^3^>riW^o 5 : :
"SS^^JS^^jCSCSSiiSS^Cdirlr^JS^cJ^SSSa
105 •

sssSaJoeja^dr^^sS^Wjtfdj^Va^o^fsefJWjertsIjoBde^rtjs^.
*
1 f)fi

dw^^o&ir&s^tfcdofcFSSeisSakssdrO^tfntfdrOoSo^a^^dsdo
107=
^V 0^o33diP§a^^Qii^
!

I oW^C&fijS^aSS Jj^O&iidjS^dofr&PS
108
53g3aj3ZS^5583q3Wjdd3 ^_V’0 3 3Stfa5S3e;qjWj0^5| lo 5 S7^3j^5
s ! i ! i

109
s>irfc53d;d oeO^j^idcdowssssSc&dD^riv^Wi ^Sdo^dsd
1 10
^0^s^ I

in ^d^3=^_V’03otfs50^d3do^D^rf lo2p3da ^W^JSi^rf?33j?^O^?3j3 e

)

112
^jrfoji»S^s3cd0^JaiO3Sjoa^dd3=^V’0^d5jo^07l^lo? 33dn?^e3^J3? i

113
^)rfe33j^o£0^j8i^j^cdoa^is3s3cdi23?j^djadrcdi :
i^cd^3dort^o=5 !

^ 3d
)
f(S)

114
3j^^o2p3d£33^&^^de5Jirf 0&)^Jai^<dcd^SS3gdcdi3)^
)

115
s337&^K^r^js^3^7^l o2pada^«ft©^z&?3d^o&a I

^cS$ So^jd SooSpr».

116
^^ dcdisi s^3sScdo^J3^^^Di?5jse^5a3odof®e3cd^rfdd^
)
i

117
r^sdoacd07^lcdi7^dd<3^oji^rf£&7&)dde7^^£Sej3
118
^tf 3rfw£a$flS^SZjS$6^0rtl^l I oato&FSSf

119
deji^v’o5dsroj33^soO£jj^eii5^l I o^ert^dddjs
120
^03rfi=^3d 3d cd^orfos3d^^ S^ I T^sOd^eOotoaina)
fiS) ) )

121
^:o=#d^§3rt^o=#^. ol oeso&slo&l rtd.S o^rto-o&o ! I

e) e) e)-*>
122
ri^3o^3joe5 5 3d^ =# r1oo5^£^cdoori^D_oj)^ri3jdortv’od5
: ; ;

123
s55jjdj3^r^^3d^S53rf?go20o^dj3^d^J3a^^^'?cdO^J3
124
^=#J3!OZa2^ (
ao^d a3d ^ d^JS3d5ojd?jj3^pd^ oi^J3o^0^£J3
t

;) o
,

j
f\d^

125
s3^^M5^J^d^^^rioa3^«$irtefr &/8V’a;&0853rii !

126 ^=#=^ja)?£;^^n^3dDo^d^s3iii3oeso^o3jCd:o&i^^)drf

127 5 J
^jd»iwa^TOidn^)5djk'#dt
es7lj<553d #7is;o3d3)cdoo6i 5
:
 9
n

129
Waak^o^^^3crio^ds33^tfoe^^^3c3o^d3^do^
30
d£^dj?53odi s do Sscv^os^tf dssS^asai^ocdojsef Sto
1 = i

13
d 7^jsc^j^sjQsr^m^>t)d€usi ^ ^aj^^cfocrf js &

133 dor^soti&otfsvj^iti&zsdrigiOdziiatiF&zseiftTjBiit

134
^d^r-s^F)^jskS ^sft&nydirf&es&skz&o&ri&il&i)
1S5
zte
(p OJ V 05
136
^^^«s®s3 Aaece^^ jn3S0rJc| ^s^ o7i y? o'^e^^ :
o
i
<

13;r
£^Je)^rtis?KS^?^05^^it37l0^J3a=#Ja)O^0SS^SS)? J^?0^j^^3r^^^r0 :

138
=#J3o3«0^5r0^G^?0O3S?jii3do5odaj^P\t5^on3j^r'Ai'3^CSi5iV3^?5

139
a^odon3^JjO^^r?5ri>?;i?o0rO=#j3o^irfrfr^J3^od0? 5ia3ao :

140 ,
S5?j3^a n)^Ji)o^^EcOoS3ca3^V’a^?o=5 W?J x ?3SCrfO^^Si^j^£paj^
;

141
rf^^t?0S^^^?33cd3 5 rf3lSo^SSo^StfaD3d0=^ ^ rs
?53Oj3 5
: ! = i

|
^
3?^ xl&jtf dooospsr?.

142
CS3l ^dd^Ji)d3^7i^)d3^7a^d0od^ddd37iO3^3 :
i ^ )
^Si Orf^^Od3^rfj3
)

14
°ap)aS|aj3o£0=5 ^|daS3rt)^Srf^ r !
#JS^33^S3^ 1

U4 £^oa3 T
)
^^djs^ej|_ d ^^ji)rJj3DStf§3^ aaj3oa33^| 1
tsso| 0®&j?> aro
j e) 3
1455
£^^^o^^^0F|^35>^3S^Jpd^o
f 1 o^rfa^cSjs^KfoFJjf^OsiFJS^S)^
146.
J
o3je)^oij3a;?jo I ns?is J ^rV^oTOs^ja^S^oejjisrf^o^oJido 1 ri^zSss
147
D^r?3?so^os ^G5jtfa33 v
?3:35saj?5o I Sj^s^kJsos^sqj^cJ^ o£>
o
348,
I Go^C^a®^ Go3SO5l®^X>^^3»^r^wG^0a)O 1 3j\cL)^^ &^r~^0

149,
r 5®^f^S533i|j<Xi53o«3»ClS)ii^Si08 1 &^K$e[SF^d,/S^7o
150-
J
55r?3A3s5o?^is^o«3o I
^Js^a^fS^rsSjSo^SsjjcJs^rf^oo^os I

lo2
^tf®3tf^®?33® I ojoad^^s^osd^asrcdo^sdsssSfS)^
153e
3
^d2p^^^djrdd$cn5js^2 11
1

1544
8fl£>?03^S
£ I I

c
155,
^asioscS^o^oo^^or^^o^rijSOTSo^sS^sd^ijs^^oSjei^^a^s ||

1 '
j6r,
^'"^5^G2 3SS)rS3S}3^r»S?on3)^JS 03j®^v® 0Sje)?03332^if?
j

15
'03^.£^g^

("S^s

3
10 Shimoga Taluq.

3
oS^wsd^Svdo i^orf «soeSdd £0?5 od^ ®e)»3o^5i>r3<tf.

doiojpsrt. 18.
d Je> 3^3 »3 T sSoO cd JS C? oji® WTlO

19
djs&^jsjos&^osdDrtfos^jjsido
2 r
^oHf 9?SodOo^je)^=5 jj^a?ocd«jdrf
!
20

,
'’s3jSifo^5 oVie;j32j^oJ_v £j??3j5^i 5oo2j33!i.
i

^sOd^cdo^djss^jsn^jori^Sjda 21 ,

5
^^di^js^a^o^0ort^oo33de)o
^rtorlaitjrOTfjs^saoeOi^s^^dodo^
7
dD?i^eA)5A50&^^=#o^2g^^V’S33
8
f^^^^^^^^sdc3cfo5oj&^eo3Sosdja
^^sS-nsijrO^jr^^^OWSTiEc^^daSdj
22
id&Q^iaFdjssdd^scd^siicdj^dsddo
0 23
eOd^jgy^rfjauS^jd^raouorigSja^ajiS
24
O^rfcK^OOOjO^OJd^ooJSD^TfsSW
25,
eO^red^diSddi^^^sd^oisaso^j
26
M3^t)^i^=^ e^d^OSS^rl^Js!^
2/
^JS^o^idjS^odld^S^JS^OoZdld

^tosd^ad sdrtrrfiididtowdusdoa
12 >
=^j®o^^£07lri3a5dJSDrO^;^ds? r?f®^js 29
djii3odO^Ja)^^dirioo2£Sl<Jd^? c® ;)

13 30
£jr^y!T3j^ao^g0i5i)^J5P3iri_c g 3d^d^55dl^S’o)^w©o^lS5ddof5^
14 31
cO:^:?33e;o zjtf&rfzjjdZocrt^vu
‘ s^oS^rtScdJSihdiJsec^odJo^i^ja)
ir
32,
§,^c3i>
lh
wdv$&7lr%fiz>^r 33 s
§5$
17
7i^aS3{^o^id^dr^o^d

l^sS^rra cojdpsO^ l^^dd^D^cdo^. s^dr^sl eOocS^sSo^d eS&dosd dsjo.

8' e''" X 3' 6"

I eS^cdJsii II

odoo^,?

2
?^d rf ^ o3 j^
>:
3o ^^deJd^515o3DSS3S^OSKJjd^0dQddddi^d|,d 5 ^!3^djCdi 5 2V’SV : ! = !
5i ^3V’i^
;
;j

3
d^)^js^dowd^d^wodiDS2^doi^djs^D3£p^ djrfc|r5d53d^-35E^cC33j^_r3sdo&}do^£jo^ ^j<3 1| rforra?^,
)
^ ) B

CdJe)c£>

4
®sd5Soododj5^ II idd^^dS^r^j/joidJwSidsS^rfWd^os^dodo^S^WN^^o^^e^^wa^s^sdt^Fdo
ocd^^idaS^e
^isdiSodo
_y
||
— rrisdo,©^
—

ej&otf osSdirfdd&o^F Sn^iodPs^ciJiiofSssS j sOa^dd ei

6
“ersejo

dotfotfjd^o^^tfosjjddo^DSW^J^osa^dd^^F^^
 3^3ja>7^ 11

S5d^do®3ddWG^^v j3js ,
<
S’’;> ll

8 s^ ddtfddortepiorbdddo^ifcdic&p^^^^adidWsood^Oa
«S«Qdisio5o3^Siirt£^rdj5^^o^s?' II II

*V
odod3 z3jzj& so&dns^ij odo od icSjs ^ddd-d

^^gjdOZS^iprt^S&tfSsz^Ojlo&tfjd&Qtf&rfofioJiOcSCtf&Sd&zpzidoVgjCrf^oS^iSd^tf&i II WsdoToC&pSd
ejdoo^tfac&djs^^a^^ Friorradacdoo
10
^v’n)^)o35i3=5 o
!
aodjs^ads&raacdjd^ vd ll «5d3 doddoc^^^donadacdjs^raa&^d.oo # 1

dodod^^o^a^do^^dodsia^orf II riorrad&a3oi>

^tfaSJOdawSaohdirto^rftf^^dTOaotfodjSoT^dadi^otfaaVSortcSrf^dStfrtortrfS^SaSydo || ydodddod
^ddo^dortodlJ .d^^o7^rio7i^— ?§o2Ood&i II rtoaarfriorid
1 1
<2)0 o tW

^^ort^ad^^oSd^^a^l^dcdJsrtj^cd^a 530| otfo^?©i^^oz^o$o^o3js9’;>&©?2pririo ll do^djas^s^R

3
d— diortdd^do&ididodildd^o^dodd^
£> *
&J —
do&idori

13 ^odotf^sD^Sjs^dS^Fod^Fd^Sodrtort^vsoaOdspadosgj&^doej&Tfod
?33a^_30 rtoTO^crfoo?5a;3^D a3c5 H

£f>^£oO®dd3^d3d do^Od^dcDSi^O 1] 55ao»^>o3S^On3"S^J^t2*^ooa

14
^)Crf3o^^Ja)?3 2x3£^^)^|ddj$V’0r5Dll)a3rf3
)
r?5^3S^r 5 d3jdd3n?a^53^! -S<3^SejdjS^oaj^C3^o&)5op2Scd3odj3
: ; :

s§E^d^od|dj®ddo [| ^doddod^osdddjododj^diosridori?
l5
£d^rt3^oa^o^d^^cQ0oZ3d33^cd3dd^^Fd3od3§rfod3oEfj3&>yrf0d0&t)^ II WSd^rtiddiSoSOaWortod^
^d^Sdo^d^rtoejSrtdi^dao^d^dio&o&D^da&os^eiSrirf
16
d
—O
o^^ortzS^rfoo^jzSejs^pSi^orttS^rfjoJs^o ^crtrtortdsadosOaoad
tO
j]
_o
«Loostd
-J
c&toS&do^— & 0 dd3o
1 fc oi

ddid O^WodiOdioS d.dohd odjadped dod^rOd F^do did d

_o O -o e) _c ^ o ^£>g __o ‘

17
d^od,o II wd^^^d^^oa^^adcdoioadrjejo^Sod l^cdaeOd^dd^FdidcQ^dcdiaododW^^cdiods^nitfcSjS ||

c&djssspzft^ejSow^^cdJodSdjasaa^dkS^doo&^oaTS il d ||

^esd^^cdoiOd^dosODs^o^cdo^^Sid d^doododjavdd^Fq^^d^r^F cdJ3^ ste^d^F^odjo

^odo^dy^^cdOodj^^cdiaOd^sadioSj^c&JosOodiii^^odio
19
si33^0Sdd^^ aorf)0^3l| a^^5j Cd3^J3ga^TlV O^Ja)W^?)d^d^Cd3S?Je)9’0^3^^Zl 2j ^7iVSr?«3j3^rfo^^ortv’ 5 3_
>
: !
1
j 3 :i )

daozJasj^^wcdo^d^So^^sSaoeOsj^d^W^as^o
2
°c3jo4'^djS0d Sj;MOFsd^o^cdodp^F>idod ddo '''e|_ ^dSo Fdjd ^0dddd,cdiajsv 0^odd0o^dSr!dd^^3qjdo
;

o )
! )

tOdirto^S^d^dJ^dowddiddjdVdiS^do^id^Fdc^d^ds
^^Fd^ffedd^dJdDo^^kad^doo^aodd^rf «d^tfs^tfs^Sdipsa^dp^Fdod^diasdaeijg
doeOSdd^^ K»drfo^3ozSj3ye^Fdo?SaS©tS3arf33^aoB^o
II
II

^
22 V3o7lD5asVcd3t;3aC5S()^€jS^^dd33^?r do3j3iV'3aSje)^d3dsJ3d£;0^a3d§-5S F5
djd^ ddoi^!e^F
ii
=
5 ;

( )
^aSS2psrt

djstfoddassartwdoodtfo^do&sjj^^daodj^dS ll tsd^doa)
23
aoa^j ^Fdodo^w^^doagju^dlidoaG^skV ll jSjaa^rttf^&ofc^zSjs^dz^daafJo^sa^d^o^did^dio #^ 5

d'Ji>^dw3rtdd^^3^ddoddoddodej3cdj2(:d^dowd^£od^v
,

:>

24 ddod^dodd^sl£=£33d(^)aoa>vao3e£Odo3£ddr5d:iod:ia23do
ll esd^oad^dooSjdr^Fa^vs^^ni^od^ort
o&o^cS, cdModrasjdi° osOosd ddtJN Sd»dda— ddoocdddod^ddUddd F&ssaepdMaioa
^
< _D OJ— _y D o
25
P\20d;do ooadoe;^
-o ^<s
, ^n Fd&rtdj3dddododdd£)l.d $ad dcdipsao
‘
w w
1 ll eO orfdd
o
,
FV o^3;3dddod:> . dsSodi .... d
sdov^^ kf^^dd^ddjod^djad&do^ddd^do^dyd^ajcdodoo ll d n
12 Shimoga Taluq.

28
. KOEte^q^jaV’:e^(£o£l. ^2^s^cd3dDc^c^o&e£ Fd£^ !

^^o^Sns^sossosdsJadrtdo I 23^^^rj^ozpjs^^o
27
3& p^rvzotijtfo I I
.... j^rioo . dxaj
-'Cd-t/ oSjj^z ddo I rO^V* r\Jii)du^2d./2)Cdo 1 Fc^e) * O£0dn)5o?djtrd

28
'f®c?o I I rJcrtoafc^7odoo^d?atfo I Sjfnio^oi^^sa^^rdo^o^ortstfD^j^s^s^r
=^o^^oj^o^aio^£p5J?|ODodoejdDoS^orfjS^^=#j®M rfrfFKjdos^Snsg
29, ,

2P»^33aifS3^ra #e;»55?S3ZW^ao3jn?j 5i3^?Sod3oSjj& 3535^“T5 rfMS53^^6rtcsS33 S3tfoe0^riOSO^rf33o7Jrfo?j OS&^sfr

! !

B ? j

tidr^rdjzSs 11

3O
^3^FF3o^Oj3^^Cd^2Jtf33g^^dxef0djd3^d^d34d^odjSS3d;> II W?fo5o5?S&0 5 OJ& , !
d^dS^i# F^addd
^js^o^ssS^WjdicSoSi
eo oeow32s3dotfododb?OF!e;dcdo£&
=diJ,F)&;
u * ?ido;d nsS.cdoo
-«> ' J
31
rfopScSjsTSa^^ooKfdjrfrlj^rrf^^^rfdoahsSoaaeOj^r^^osjOTii^ortw^ocJoTi^oorfao^Krfoartrfaarfdi n esF&rfsdo

?3 D3Kp^3orfj3aai3& cdirfdps r?3 odo^ev^do sfc&dodjjadjeivojdo&Efr

-c ij cp n -c Q II

32
3^dji)^oS5^55?3^=#J3_MO&iCsS2lrf3^53Se^d^eJ^SsG^0^3^o7v'??^7lcd0 S'^3=5 0£)^r3o dd=^JSS?’j® <l0dJ5C5^^0 i

) i >

33
^odo^v^ II era^dodod^dcdhO^JSs&Sstp^eJO.rfvsejdoso . JjsoB^eeotfs&do3da&^»^d$odj23<5*odjc3S83
donsd «cd3o23cdoo23ddodododd.j3hddoddo$dja?n3d ;ic&:>odd33d&d
34
rfj3^^epjs^32dD3^d:^rcdjo 11 rfo^rfoafjsaorfrO^sSo II em^d&^foadi£dg37ld^d^Fddo./sid!iJ3)oJ§533;ddd03
^do^o^a^dd^^dJo^jsodjd^Jj^do^d^sdv^^dDsd^ddodsos
35
&^j3oq3^ea3?^dodd^ri:s3&deodoW3rtortdow\rto || wd^^b^dadSoddft^rtd^de^Fdoo^jsc^fOdodo
ds^da^So^c^do^odoodQcdio^cdddeo^spaddoc^ dcd ||

36
d03^od)^jdo^D5^v’dj5vL©^So ^F^)£a^Sc^:o ^^asjododds^do^rt^Sa^a^JoSjstfoda^JyfosSs&oJSSu
^dc^^cd:dd8on^d£ddjsvdd^djs^Sc3:od3od0ccbo&}
37
8c^:=5 S s s«Jo
i : :
dodod^^do || «^^a^adMT^ocoaej^STSOozSjs^rfdoosSpDo^eOloa^FrtzSjs^i^SrtsJsioo
^Je>dddOdoddddi£d|dd.,e;d F©3^Drt^oF55cOS2oeJ^ OcdiiSd&odj®
. _y oJ o 6-3

38
a^d^^esSo&o^odot^dozSW^^cojodri^doo^ojSos^s^wcdodoodja&dooda^s^rtFss&srtrrOjFoaSfSontg
253aj0jF^F^S^05o35d)rJ«)ZS5S3OCS0S§j®3^t)0d35i0o

^d^&^ejaadoodddao^j^vae^ s^hdosOaoOTe^otfo&o^Sod dons^aftoS^Fd^Fdo^dd&doddos^d

cSo£i)ri)3i^c33r>Ds£o^or1cij3^SJe dddjdcSoDdd^FcOeddSiidjOsd»-^^

40
^j3^f5o&)?33hS09?(
r
; ^s=|_^£j3 s
<x)tf3riVo^z£or\dt)3z§pc8^&ft<&r3jz:&zaom)t)z3jd$d$z^
d3dcas ^ji;^dc5 ^ortv5^ot;^ cdosdddorb
o )
ri^ortbrtstojW
^ cdosdddorto

41
dddodo II y^^rtorifSoeOo^sd^^^cSsf^^^e^sOo^rt^F^jddoo^ja^^osdos^rfDSodi^sdo^FojeD odoo^rt

s^do^
n sffdo
o
^e^Soiowad^dao^vdO II epd&&zSoKfce£o F^scdi osjsd
wO O
42 s?£00^£3?io£0odxrad\8o3jav’32p^=5 ddosrte;3 i
S^dejJJ^ ^dcd3d^0d03&$^O^d0o£d^;3^dedd&dado®od&S3 Ftij

ajSeOtfda^spsddjos&^d^dosrtwidddoS^s^ddsdo^ejd
43
^dcd3dj^3dxdo^js^ddj5do || wdo^o^FdJo&^diFo^dds^d^cbodjsvddi^F^ddortds^ortddd;
ddo£Od^dd^^od^j^o^5!rj<dO(r3c>^ddjdo£j3je5^^5^jdOd<£ddc03dodd^i" d
^adoj^esrtdddjeivd lloSe^aftFidortS^o&ort^e^odadcOo^do^d^ejjps^ort^agdas^dcsaalortSdKfosdcSo&i
c3^ort5^0»drJoSd^3ZSa}3ortcd^o II esdotoddod
 Sedari 13
n
45
d3akdd^ddevbddo3:>
*

S3doteo3:)^3cd3o5$;)5oeia6dz5jSS?dJSd?0o3o
O & doaDdzft —2 ^ ^&§^i^j®Wsd(fces3=3rd
J ^
sftsi abdidi
*cO e)

"Scd^r^o [| ^dc&os^rfjsd&a^ortdiddjtfssrtd^ort^doart^ridw^^rfy^cada a
cftiriddv’ oaaeds&wa d£iedodod;>d.rori ^artodedjsssadjofccd;)
o co n
^d^aa^Pjl/eideJS^dG^d^dj^rGSjSjs^do^ortopsrt^tfcdJoasKSn^d^odjo II e^dddid^Foad^rd^v’
cd^o&Xradori^ dj^r&dddd^desS odj#oddJjd^d;Sdo7ldo

48
eCio7^ I efodcdoodo^oSaipdod^dodjsddjsddjaSdfiiVsdoSadd^vs^ssT^od^dissa^oa^diyd&dd^oy II

O 'L,

e^O^S^dJWcP e^cd3ortc33^S^jr?OB5jS^0rt53i)

49.
'^ddjrtoodjdo^^odcS^cTO^t^oTia^cdortoPfcSi^cSot^BsdodoSo^esozS^^fOortpa^^^o^js^odtfpJs^^i^oTS^T^®

WjS«0533B^c3a^?iorfoD38^5d3W5Ja^o5ii8d?Co
50.
d^sdddido^d^DseSd^ad^^od^Fdrtortod^Soddddd^ddodd^did^ru^Soddo II iioddi&atfdiF S-

es^o^ortoDiSo^addSzS^cSj^v^zS^^ortsSacSSiacJi^SfOrfrtorto
51
dadjs^d^ddd=3^driori II dddawo^Qc&ort^sdSodo^djii^dortoTO^cdoody^^id^jfcJer^F^ro^scd^r
dssddoJoJlrasl n d&^dfcd^a^rioddo&osdiPB ^= 5^0

^Vddjazddpss ||
^j^jsuTjo^sjs^Js^g^^Si^rOoSorf^sdaj^g ||
wddddd^dotsIdF^^^scd^Fdiod^daad;)
d^^^d^doowa^o^^^d^dJodi^e^o^^^ad^ddiorfo
53
?®Edod)do§
Jq> ddedddood I ^^TioesdieScfiitSjstfvrt ^r0dr?j5®doa5Sv3^nart|3.ci!)3^2^
n oJ J/ e ^^ddcd^odadodod^do
rfopsd^zS^dd&^eO^ II esdeo&iV^^vWrOoSosdd®*
^dvWD&dridFsa^F^^^ddoo I sssa^ko^dio I dd^aa^^^datfdddorfd.sadoddciQ I w^^^aSSid
ddoddio I dso&^ssaa^Jva^dWj^ddoo I d^cdJegcQ^a
55
533& Fdd d^v 1
«*58cd3cp-^js«33^Jj3JcJcJ:o 1 Sjadosod^dadddsd&dd isdp© ddddio 1 ?%J3a d Fddona^ddoo I

i) 1 1
ZJ G> Q -c 9 9
'

dsSodjdjS^dCo I rfjdJ^ejSdSfScdodioi^dJo I

^eSdddootoo^dassa^ddidad^ ^do^do^d #.©?© ^jfs^^cdid^SjfojsT^rfo^o^jis^psrt^asj^od:^^

1 ;

t&oz$)kz5r$ zS^ddddS^ edo «sddna^saddja.FddS)

^ 9~° s) s) <3 o 9^ || rczsid

^d^dd^^^dssdddcd^^ddd^Fddodd^d^Fdoddodri^ddo II esddssj^da || ^dioa^osgdidjs^cfoo

^IpicSioa^odios^d^^ScftooS^^FbsO^Sdd
58
JcSooW^^cdS? ^ddz^S^oad^r^^oSaSdjdddjs? ws;&o^F^sasrfdoi^i^B^3q&©^Mo7^Moz$o 3^
dod N \Msedod idoo ! wdddddo, Fd;> d^drirod
ojj) j e (]
9-o
^sdod^^^od^rdio^dodon^^cs^daodsJdo ^dii^oz^a^doDSdodod^Fd^^Fd^S^ossdddo^sS
d^dooaJjs^s^^rrlc^o^djei^rddojS^SdS^d
60 TOaddd^d^dd^aadod^^Ssstf^d^&ivs^oasadoddd
3d)S^d3j w^d^r2)o^3r?zSjaV’5
)
|| psddgsd^doll

^dado^adsd^duSK&jcdododojdS-^reOj^o fl

61
^Ddd:rar^aa;3a?^dtf doaded^^d^d^i) ^Sd^avsdo^ejSodddowsssaaawodd^oidodjddejSoSjaiVd || «ssddd

dd^Fdj ^so^d^docdid^o^^jsr^Ffsa
II

^^oddcdo^^dd^oKn^da^d^^^r^^d^oll ssddSJ^di || ddssd^o^o^d^rdsodraso

^o£dodaaad3d3d^v’o$dido3adddddo$d<tfj®vd;i^£>q£
63t:s^od)CdoS^odjO II Sj^^s^orfjron^d^^ddSd^* II ddidiSdjs^d^dvadd^d^sssft&^FdS F?fo

^jdido^d^diSodjs^Sdi^diddooddodosddfgdodd^os^dad^B^
4
14 Shimoga Taluq.

II tfddos3adJs<5rtoriOc^aji©Efcoci?5 <;w

rfocfio ^r^^rfsjof3j2^s?rf^,d3jj^O'JajOo3J^5^rd'js^s=o dorfj3do3^Sj^sf ^j i

^ O^DSo^Or^J^^v^QorfoS^^OoJOE^Ocj^c^cJ^^^oJ^SOOijiEoOtSjOrJOlsiSJS^SSj^&O I! rjiSidVdrOid^rJOSdpa^pSjjjejS^

66
d2S7?S rodi533^ ^oS rf^^dO ^-J3 r^rf?^^^D?oSdaC(3i^d^^rOPd^d £0^^ot^)Sa?^o03je)^^orf)^JSV’0 II Fbd
o c ) ) ) ;)

zS ^3 s^&djsddoo^tf&djs^^FSGaji/a^dS^dcSjstfiSsdTtfdjsdDotSej
^^JS^^o&do^S^Fdo^dd^FS^d^^jSW^^V^&^FCdOoS^rfo^dO^O^S^^O^d^dDO^doSOSiSij
F^a5^FSjdsSj^ , ,

e^dss^do 0 'aS ^?3rtz3| rtv ?^oj3Sv =5 dJo23^c^^5d^r3jp3

!

j i Q
68
didisl &D:^edorf)3doa3d^’d33dj^S F?d3S d
) i( 5
II s^p^oz^a^d^drfajS I! «cdo^acd^dwejjrf^odissao^s

djg^^orfFS^^oo^cdi^js^FSiSrfsjjsa^c^ajo^ortoSiS^FzS^^j&jeO^rtorto ll S5^
69 Fc!^^s:£Ov’rioriSd^Fac!^o^^0cd3s;^
^)rO?5rid FeOsd: b (d) do^diD^od&ridja^ddj^F&oJd&iTddodOo
)

7icn3^a033wrfjJxFarj£l^3^ oSOdejOedrfd dosdodddfOShdOS&Jod;)^ ©rfon)

<2 0O oJ -° -® <3

feS.^s^rjsdoFasjnasjOsosdsdo^ osOdacifoo^o^^^^cdo^v^didd.S rid rtsfcdodid

eo oo
' 1
-o s)-® o -o
71
e;Od3Je!e33^^dF^ Cd3^0^c?03W3^3^3 c Sd^d3^Fdd)?oa^? 5eJ3® D3dS5^^d^£^53dj
>
:

11 «cdos;^ b ^dSdOSDo)ort
o

d^Ko^^JOiOdOoTo^dr^Cdidorl^SdS^^O^ddOKoo^r^^^Sj^SS^OjOO
72 ^od^_?^r1ortfjs^^3KoS?u3?i)ri?^o^d^oj3£j^^^rv ooa?5j=5i o^3K&iv Sj^rtori^j3iJ3V’=g ,
!
o II wdjsdniorid^dots
)

diFsd? .cdaosjjsdosdioeOTtf&cdosTlcdi^jspeesSc&oosdiJSdearte? r^cdodo

J %j 4. o
73
^djsod3Fd ddo^dddodic£W^o l dj^d^oia^d^ddriiddcrad^odd^dodi^^sdddd^^^ado^ron^
)

d desddrkd d&odirfortd^orOOcdaaddaSoo&iJsdosdaowrtd cOio^o^pa^jstfd^tfrtrt

—b <3 °C <0

7
V edo dod^ <d jsodo^d^d ddd3 dos3 Wj o n aJd^Fd^sd^sdjsd^ortcO^cdoriort F£kS&; FvadoFF-odssdo^d

d_0 Secd^F^na. d d^ddrtod od^ driortod?!4. cdirtortodi&lrid cfooJo^e^d^eocdirOedoddoiuW.rid rt^odo

9_® 'co-ir
N
eoo o eo
75
do^_e si/scdoofd d.itfodosdid dddiS:>£) ?d.S dow ©edo sloejdedjsS^;^ esod.. ddosdod todd «ScdirOesSo sdijad
O _s —o e) -o (3 —s —o O
peid^sdsd.S odortd II «o^sdd^ecdJf^sSicdodWj^ejirt^osdzSodwoaiearf
e)-o a 07 eO
76 &idd^j3dFjd^v®^ 1 dod o^W^d^js^dod ^ 5
driortodjaiQcdo^ssScdorid cdiododwdod radd dodoidoo^W.d
s? 1
v -° •* o -o o eO
zSea^edorijjsda»^^ 806®a3r5d^3S3 I vfo^tio^&S.^ssSofrrtai cdo^dii
*£r &3 <3
77
sdd?i^Fdcd^35d«JO^ 5 ^o^ds;oriod cd3dojsd?®^^FD : !

)
I eOddwisOsIrt^aoaSd^^Feio^eO^rtd^ssScdi&J
II
sdoo^Edoc^a^^d^ddrb^o II qjjKaitfao^^ajsdi&^^iw^ajadoo^ig^rfM

78 ^jseofeSrt^o^jscjdaS^^tfcScifOSrtd Fo^o^i^rtortAS^drfcisjS^^o «ad SrOdrtd FSjft&isOtfrtoTidsdjvf&

S
_jQ O ^ II

O (3
d^sdoTi^sddlFoo^ad^s^FaS^steej^pssSos^do^o^^siddodasdie^ScdsKiWjdS^Fdairjaodi^^
79 $d^4^rio0^cd3n^F^dn3d^o2S^d^5!r^?®h^o3ooeC>j3do pJs^Feps^sdososdodjsa^WjpJs^drJ^osSajs

dejo&^jsdsd^sdd^^^^oa^dd^wos?’ I ilo^ejissKdcdo^ssS I sdcaorf

80 e;3^ad=^333 I sOdrtejo^^T^dcdod^ 1 di^od^r^F&^^tf^^^d^oodi^^cdjstfrtrtd r^cdorfo^djsod;»

^d^ecdwfasSo&sosSisdM^jstfed^tfrtKtew^caisdo^sSjaodo I esSo^Odriejod

81
^ddo^o dja>odos5dea -o^i^o'^ej3?3=(?je)S? d^o 5 ?3=#j3^cd3^^5r O , ,
: !
I I lOdrtwd^
=5*1)3 l 'a^eOiddadOJSr^FV^O^e^d&ejrio^^^ddE^d^FCdiodDdod^FlOa
82 zp3jQSo5>dodje>&£)W d3 II djepsedodj r;a ^^d^ddrtod d^odort ortd do^F^d^ d || wsjjjw&i^rtortdj , . ,
c^sded^
i

^c WoO5S?j«psSW5^5d3050ciEJ^^Cd3rtorto
s
83^O5d37i^Jdjrfc33^rf^a II
 15
n
83
aortSjSa^ aidy^ck ^^jss^^csbrts® dS»?3c&^d^tfrf^r7ft3§d37to rt
sSjFZjas^ocOSsssf^cdsosaJjSo^sD^T&cgd^assSo^r^^cSaQjSja
84
f^ccortort^3poeco d sjdj^sOdja^zSssrfrfJrfrf^ .
.a^x&Jso^aoKcrfja^a^Krf^^pJ^ai^di^rajo^^urf

8o
z5ofcsdD?3c&:
Q
o;&
—o de^orfoijCaodsSS-pS
—o
rrtoTijSjs^o fl ahsddofSjsS
1
_s f\
dd^ 24~*d~cd:)Q zfoTfohoSo^
gjSodtfzSja&sJoFS jj^JoH^cacjS^cyodo^rtrfa^^o^^orioarfJortoarforf
86
fSToostoSajs^^oFSr&rfsjoSzJjE^d . ^p”ir^osOonirfi&Co:c7i^ 0

ess^asfcaJtfsft^tfo ! ^j^vsu^ddd^do I

87— j
*

ovUDec.^o^n^^s°d^ cJ^ ddrii^sn^TVsd.sfrio^, o&rtorto I dorto I rferte^^osStfc&dtf

a o _j <4. —
^o^orfjp^^^sS^otSjo I zJs^r^saosSrfcSarfrfsS^cSfo o I =5\>*bdi
1

88
“
^./^zS f®o I r1?otfri?^o I cfr^dr^o I ^^£>;drfi^^d^3&^^»di^o$a&r?cn53rfj^r&Z3£dc®;d5k«_ o&}
j

^AFti&Q&nSfozSoSxQ @a$)ijk>i t zS&f3SrzS&7faaho &ex>£7S&T\*33d

!

cz 3 6j (p i

90.

TfoaksdxozSrtc?
o
91
riVcco^o^djsowJif^Qri^cwid:^ dd zsi&jro&GjiSsy^ edo rfoo^dii^oosSl^dj rf;^od^cdirto7id^d;d}o#j^;di;s3

z5?3
92-
^^vzS^G&tfjozzj^dB^zS&rf&Ooi sSsdB. F&zS^c^c^ztdo ^JsS^cskc^o^a^FsazSJSf^F^jsvdtfdSoi^sQrfo^.ra
feiiOSBScnsi^ r
93
<w

ssiioelzfc (]

ssdrtrtv^rf
v
EOjdwccj 1
-*•

iirra
_V <3
ddeddrdd
<3
o [| dx>£rOcart
Q-*
$ dd-® erttfrfsSaksSofc&ozSjsa_o d^doEStfdOJ 0 ^ 07 ^^
-o -O

94
^ro®^ycii^j»^iSro^F^^sj^s^S^ac8rt<^S^j^*»oa&c^cSaSUiJ o^W^Sltoal wWs*jJiSjBy^?i
:

asJj^rad^rf n T^eJsao
95_u_j
«JOds^osnaS^aoiS^sj^ic^oso 1 II

esd^soJs^aOs? eOySsd^rfortjstfo rforra^tf^tftSs^wado^.

s^sdjs?® 6' x 3'.

1
d d-d^cri 8 d'jjb^ojSszJ o c^asdodassd j3^ I ^^djs^^rloado^rfojay^o^cdidoSfkS? I)

2
£^rd;^OT^^ui&dddj^do=gj8^yst^drf0i^^dc3od?\0Fredorfy^0a$cd^cdo
3
sdtfr^cz^^os^do[^=]dn^d2^£ya^dd^^do£t3£yidj^c3ododrrac7^cd3o;d^03^c&owcckck3£do
ttzfr f®
n

^ri^jiZjzd . . . zos^ajissadirfi^tfortd^^rJo^JK^rtoriS^ort^^ajirtoTi^rfj^ra^s^oa^wisfi
6 WVSt^OdltfjS^JB H
16 Shimoga Taluq.
7 r.4> ,

. d^cdio&Da^da^d dod^&2?o
s^iidcfoo

^ddodcS^dS^^gj^da^ddo^do^do^^S^dS^dS^od^od^jS'#' II Z$ [| ?5^)3^^d^r^^Je)25f5?Sr0rf53S^n)O
9
deji©dod^de;d^do II 3j II do^d^^Feji $?ad^dda3

^d^ddoJo^Sodcdiod^deJPCOKSJESadoSad&io
^ . o^dnd^elSJOj^d&DUS Vdd^dodjSJ . . £3c33^Sd .
^ oo
11
5orfrf?iorfojoo^adJ ?3s^
) 3
aj^r5"^cd^ro II d II

^ddxd^Dd || ddad^^jsdcSjaod^e^ade^d^^ddidojiesidd^dodd^F^dJsads^^
1
VcdJ| d^535e3D^J3^^33^V3^^^5g0^df«s!?§^^)Od^oSa3j3o20erf^edDCi3?)3j^ dOiddS^do
i

14
£0 w 3 tfejirariaddo ll sgszldWjS^oaljs^eos^jsw^eS^a^ . . . . d^de^dodsl^jacdjsd^ S^ori&uSjs^EfSdao
15
^^5i3o^3^£3^o rfjl^onsa^^^^i^^TS^OeSS^o^^Ooi^Sjao^o ddd^o?Xd&>33 VdSKld^cdO^^Cdjad,

16
do II
dddddwsvdd^adddo^as^sa^ns^vdocd^&^id^pgd . . dsSicSj^w^ssodi^y^^d
^v^wc^s^o^d^r^deOoa vddja^wavddvVadod^^dde^doSjdo II

dWdodiSoS
ro '

18
aas3a^oa^ddd;)^doddd;)^to^ddos^oad'2^ddo^dQ,docdJadddovaoaOdd^d^dod^^^dj&tsadastoa
doB^ad^ld
]9
cdiOo a^dd^daddao S^ddiaa^j^do dodDateoawdidddjeivddodo dcd^daodo&^aod^dd^sjadKS^Q

did^Fdawd^e^
20 =
3i o©^dd^?^o=s
;
^js^MSj^i^)® 35d 2^^j^S i
:'
f Sj^d&ios v^ddo dj^ddd;>:>^d;3 e^&i3 j3 H?ddosOdcdq55 S
dJe^ddoOa&^o
21
dcd:i:d Jdd II
ds^ddd^^sS^cd^do^djsddd^NodJjs^s^cdidododd II
ssdd^dja^sao^dtfdd^d
doddoss^pdd
22
d d:dSdodoa 2d^djas3 F^H& rSvsiddijed Fcdoo^ . cdoiyoad^^dd . . . .dddd^dj&^^odidv^odS
-*• *£$
.

£
g^os^d^dcusiSF^)dd
23 ddd^Fdej^ || dedd (I eod^nd^d^dadaddssddao .... 3^dodsds?j^dd:>odod 3 «d 3 d^^ddoo^eej<B
idoo^ld jd jed Fdjad
J n
24
«5Sdcdocd:d>djad rdddvYl^ doli ddd<dd./§f\ do^d^doiydoa^ddjad^&i.dodari&cdjpsdS asd cdod^s^o

d^dd)na
25 ddoddowdod^doj3S Fdidd^wdjsodd5S^da?va?o ddodoa . wa^d^doScdidoddoa^i&sdf-so doa^
c 0 . . ll

^sddiod^F^ad^dod^sd^
26
4 d.dd^c dod^S^dd^d&^ddFeodcddJo esS^dted^ad daer^dadadtf od^df^rsadcidad^dio^dodd
dacsdd»)^ dd

^^ddo^d^^rOdfSds^dd^^DdcdJoModo&id ddososdSdo^aSodj^l^do «v^adcz^ododdd^dja || . . d

^asja ^
28
do 3tododdaddoddodjEdod)dsjg i
^adi^S F D
ddd^(d^Fde^ds^co^Fd^^^doddja^F
do ll
wSdo^daddo^aad . . .

29
d ao^dJ3 f5^^acd 073 d 0 daod)ao’r^Sdodja^d^^Pcd0 oWS?''^saods^daj^od^«ddj
s
 n 17

30 rtodo^sdosod^ddodo^dod
. . . ^rtor*?Qo&jSFc?ja>iJsdji . sys^sosS^odo^s^o . . jdjsj^r&ezpsSjcSjstfo II

^ j^3e) ^ o3 js> ^rio

31
£d£o3dQfod&Sdsd3cd)eo O^CdjStfirfM&adO^^J&cfo^SSjSorlorto II
S353 . . dWd^d^dOo^wS^TO^dOo^cd^F

32
•
^ dcdo^ddorfoTod^ddcdo^
cdooosyse^^sg^^Scdooodojsi^Fodo^d^asidjoS-t^FTidozS^Kp^sSoSirOrfTiortfso II

VSSddodoStecd^F

^dja^o^cdodStss^tSorfasdde^stfssSo^FSiasdSo^^j^sS^FcdicSeS^^Fnsp^tS^aOpSeOs^^idcS^rj^cSs^cdirtaea

sd^do
34
do;doo&cdomd, «doridcdod djaed do
D o
ii rtod Sedo odo Scdoodo^vsdSccbodo
(3
sddyS;d«3«joo

3
°ddcd,£Vdddodd s ddN i3sd^os&;do7doddd.©Sjd..dd)do3o
w dso £3d|S4£>dor>oddd ddo&©e=d&Dw dos^cftjs&jrto
°o oo 1 1
o £o' _v n S5
(

36
dd3-^^rt^dyd^>°^3cdo^F^ddo o 4^0dodddod£):ii .... ^dov^^cdodod^d^Fds^cdodddorto^s^
cdoodood . . . cdooaS

37 . . .
=
s 3o^cd^'doddii;f§a30odcS-^S Frd)dd5s3^Fcd0jS?o3§37i^o^0Sja5je)'f
:

II . . ojgsrf^oSiS^fOOcdoo?'^?^
)

epdoo^a
38
sdo^dosddds roodddoricrid^so^n^dodsdodo dodoo&d?l©r3dodcSo,do || cdoriodor^^dorfj^JS^dSjS

sdcrrerfsodoE^o,
39
£0o^d03o^dod£ad^dod0ds3G30odo^3^|2od^aodddj0doddrtod?3ododl!£«5^d^do^^dod0ddw©dod0
FO FJedrdo rJj^d
40,
COodojtfSSd^^oaSo^Odo II djsddw^F^PSDS^d^FddOSd^^AfO^Sd^Fd^l^FQcdOF^FCdO^^Sd^^F^^do
®sdd
—D F=d . . . arte',
oj
41_-_,
dmcdjsddrto&idal) r^ddood^jg^tf . . . d®3o^d&^odo£o?l©ddo^jgdd3odo^dj§^^e^d^doo II r^ddd
dojsS Fdo^sOo
o

^j^d^dodL/s^ddjaddodooojs^ddo^odwSd^^dcdolJsed^ododdr^dsdrfjs^d^DTod^sd. . doidsd^FeOo

FdoSjuPPjSOTjdQ^oJS^Osd
1
-£• ° O oJ

43
ddrioodcdj3^d£Edo^ovsd£os5o^do£>s;o3do || dood^sdjsv^mjdosOod^dd^dd^doodododinodododd
3ed FododdsOo&
‘f’

44,
dddsdosarodd^rfdod^dsdoo ||
dodo&sddodj ^^rfo^^^dj^d^sdd^osdosdo^ddd^cradouadodo
rdOSO^odO

45
d^^SjSdidjs^dodoSod^^adcdOc^djssS^Fda^j^ dssdsadsa^doddodortdjsdodo^odjsjddloljosdeisp^osp
33!^Fod0o
46,
r^dddo^^dddo^dod$3g;o^d53^F£dv’c;33d£<;j,^djo^djs&jdd.5;d;d3do^dE€dosOc3sddodj3?d^F&odd;d.5a
iil F OodO
d
47
^jrojsddodj^o^d^od^dn^ddooydoSjs^o^D^F^do^Tjd^d^doo^, ^v^^dosSos^sodo II S^dodod^d
48
4 f oo^F^dcdosOdo^a^dod^ddd^aidoz^Tl^dj^sddodod^^doo^a^jPjjodod^Jsdddsdo
^dGdoajo^ddddrtcd^dd^ddd^e^dodosa^d^dd^^dcdo^F^e^dos^rtodoritfdjgdOk??,^
0
18 Shimoga Taluq.

J
V^(sfd s3) [
5 ;
o£C)^oWc!^^oTOa^r1?1oi^€dio^o&)^o ||
)

6
sSj^v rra^od oss5o^c?e5^55!)«xJocJ tfor?s3ooWdd|) aBofrdj&^cS ^o^dg.
s53$S?)33r?.

2
d?ddood0cd:>3^rdd^d2Odad23^ri3 ^&3,=^3a3s}
v eu io —o eo
3
a<£oo;fG^ra^ea3cd:)^dds?’d,,3
e) —e
dd-o dtfcdoejado^_D
4
doja&2odo;^ o^2S3caooiio^ej:>ddk3,dd dd^cdbejidosl «sea^dii^
— ° eu o —o

°d^dd^ddn)dodd:s3d^£3y^3 o dj3>^od:>£0cd:>^;> ! do
^djseddodd^d^odd^d&^d^esdjd^ 1 sft^d:®

^d^^aV^^dJd&d^T^cdrfjai^esScDiodojssaejDd
8
dCJ d^cdidod—o djsodo I dd ddsfcdjdid dddodos» dja
O —fi —fi
9
dddd^d^dodd)^d^£^ocd:ua)d;> ! dod^djsdc^ddo
10
Jo^5L0d)W,ddd S dd dv^dod—o djgocddd «Wofccfc
^0 a) ^-o q o
11
d i
ddd:> I
do^dj^d^d^d^ddod^jsSodo^seScdid^cdo:)
12
diCje3?oi^rad^dcdiodj23^ I do^odd^Qa&r^dodod^Fo^S
lo
W,dd d^cdidid djsozddd dd^cdodid dddo dod djaddd I

£0 O — O —o — £>

14
d^o«eOvdod»r^dd:>23W, dd^ecdid^cd^asScdje) I

1
V^23id,rid d^ododod djaodo I dod djs^asScSioddidra^jsdd^^d
«d o -o —
16
£3y^?dsejTfcOi?1^’adido^ dje)odi
f)
I d^d^js^ao^ddejis^dc^d)
17
nVodod^djsocd I do^dXcisddidodjad^odd^dod^X cdododd
18
dj\ rasOdacdodoiod^Wdd d^ododo^—o djsorfi di^ oeOddodo I

<2 £0 O —o
19
ed^d?®Sod ssSdded^ssj^^dsSWjdd ddsfadodD^ dd
o r\ -o «o

^tfepsd.

2l,
2&dod=# ^^dodjjsdPSTfjaid
*3“
1 ^jdidejidjsiddd^jav’ I dod o&idaodi
D

21
dy j
cdodio 3 d.o2SWj : i
I da^o^cS^^cd^zSjsr^rsfjs^odoa^dS^zS^
22 :
d=s jf'l=#cdoo #jsWjdd^D3^dpsd^£doz33j ^_ri33dosOdo
: !
II

23
dodo^ddoddd^=#>ocd^es3 afo^tfrtsSWjd^
^d^odod:^ djsd^ I wdd ajjsdztods® #,/®^ 5

^tfrtrdaw^c&idsfododcisi djsdi I es^jstfd

—o O
2G
ddodP3^5iOodi^ds3d ddsfcdidi^ djsd^ II
 t l
19

Hii.dod 5±>dd
Z) ^ tfftitfosS SS-7j{^.
' t3
zSjdjsps 2' 3"
x 1'
I
Q
sS^rtrrideOaajojssOo^sssu

Vi&skejjdoTo:) fcooddog 10
* — || II
Sj^j^v'a?7?j3?5d:€?ajd?33cdi ^d
;
I

3 11
^rfjn)0 odzdd> o£>ado sdjsd^sF el^odiddedsojs^aOn)
—O 20
4
d)W3^id&53dd^ I
1
^odoorraS^ddid^
5
=^ddD3do2^d0Ja)d &2 3SCC0 j
^tfdearfodaSortTfonSaafcrfd rfdsa
o I

cJ
6
dc£^ II r^o^wofcsejk^j 14
adoed^&ld—o dd^— rioW^36cS3«&/atij3
1
eo
7
0&S3©S33C6<3tf^s3d:i73 rJa 1
Vn 5 &ij?o—
: !

sJJ
sO?oddd^
8 16
oktgcci0 I ^02jj^2jd^3-rfido I
r\:d3airjdr^SicdiddiO£a3odj

8
coJ3r3<^v«/^ eru^
v ddo^dd jsoj§®i§ £j^> ^ jd ;?d<id ^o^^Sdoddo.
-° e) o /

7
X 0^
7
odjojjalPc)
^ 2.

J
oortd^drfo 4
J
—
edi . . cdiSo
2 5
fScdi=#w©dr\d 2fje^dO=gV?3 OS
^spdddddo^

9
efcS^ Sojs^eOv £?oodV53odd £o3^ctfd© oSodod dJSri

1
S
)
?d3dj^=s o ddeddd€)^0pJdi^ 0d^d2o=g do7i?j3v’4®23
;

J
! ;

10
tsd^ aSjs^Ov dkS^d rv^sdid oiisSo^dd^sdtfs^d sdoood de^dod
r/
rfjsftse» 7' 6 X 3' 3".

'rCorO rddds^ro OOOOt^CCi

ob-£
2 ^j§j^dd^oddjdd rt5!?d ^dd3
(

e^ijdd 33 3 d 1
o3 dd ^c -< d3
^3 v2>

4
3 ^d 3 d id(do)do2p?ds) 5 ^a3 c3 ^i3 ^s3Jc«fJdo 23 ?cij 33 ^) ^j^^^zj^ssddofcjdsiiddo
c n dsSjs^^osnscdi
^^dej^diSoSDSKS^ojKdddj^ddddiEjjtJi^d^ods^djojo . .

6 !
,

o2o3V 3 £ 3C ciidp3o^)^3d ^ddd32;d?d=d_r?33^p3df32;^a^Ja)S?’0ja)ao032^odcd3^d d3

r
= :

SV’=5 . . .
) ) fi
20 Shimoga Talaq.

“tije^^cdcis || . .

^doosd/^dsS rdsJs^rg . I ddod^V\ddo«c&/3^ddoWcdos *

I ddodwspjreonoed^^o.dj^sdotf
00r
od.s 1 djs^So,
cjJ rO *
(p <L) <^0 ^/
10
rfart5dj5^s33jdF3ado^criJg II e3rjons?^cdirfd7for{^wd^na&dd^o^do;&&Jj^&^53s?\3jej ....
ll
2^cf cti^^d&ri^o3^oz)titfj^e®o3T.oriorl2gj$zs3dj£$o3^3^ritfj'X2dv'riQrfzjdjd£F&
l . . .

12
rlo^d^.| FWd^a?ddo?$d.©sr^dj|^d • . .
i

13
d^^cdidoai?^Gd^oorv3^d3;^?3cd;53do^0riodd^dddodo3j^Odo F£p.®dsv'=5 o !

II &otf ....
g
14
^Fwa^adQ^adQr^dddddorSdcdras^od^^FdaO^ddddortortd^doodjs^d./stfdspiSjiOv’;"» . . .

15
'^cSoci^rfsjrf^F-aaisS^ref^ortosJa^^osfjs^sSoSi^rOrfrtortdisoazS^ciSDT^rodi^^cidio^jWijSSoJ
:

. . .

16
s^ II £^d;radr3cddd£^^d^davWsdj^ddoo^hd;33F^cdod^atido2p^dod)g3ddao33 ....
17,
]|
^5dd£®l| d.le)^^FQ d)J&'^ ?^acOe)l^dd,le)ddddodddj3S^'
;)
l
:

|| id^rO • . n

18
dd^r^dOkFdo^sassss^osadddo^do^odvsv^ddd^do I doda&d^oossddis^o^o I dn^d^wa^dd
• •

*J
l9
e®S-V553j3^ I ddS^dsoj^ddoSXdd^J^ddo I rf^^ds^^dosSd^arf^sJdo I didrts^odjasso^irfoed^itiSS . .

£0
rtr®o^cdioB^3o2s^odio dorWotf^dotfdOd rf®
—0 w odoW.drteao I I cdortortoKcdodo^ dodo I 3,?dod, ssdo
00 CJ —o _J '(3

0 0 [~
£J3>CC>^^?n) ^£3£) fdjj^o^C)c$
O^cS^
rOddOo3)^

do^spidddo^d^d^FoSodcd^i^^ddj^rref^^n^^odd^^cOooddosOaoas^ododoo^ d || =^od II

Si^fSsScdJsnrfes^^nartdsd^n^w^iKs^r^SwcdoSj^rtdoso^sn^^rSj^ripsjScdjah^sOaSd

^riod^do II II d3&rfodd^ds&dizS^dda3^da3d:dtdod^Fadodd&^«3sddoiee&eei.dd.>
)
^d
^dja^d^sdd^^ddoddedjd?®^?®^^ 0^^ ^d^Fdjs^jsca5d^o§9“«^sld?^d^otf)c3add«QVe>dc9Q3.j3V! 0dodepj3
sd^ I

26.
^d?3^sSo?di^D^o£djZSj3^j?®rio5dor?o2p5d^s5aa rcSjs^doasj^o^ScS^^^odj^ii^idosSoeS^odisgszssNoSi^riod^jjsas

27,
^j|_e3jn^do£ddodd^o?ssv^oao^do»da^d^da)p|gdood?32dcdo3t^^oridodorido II ^ «sd^^o^d
II

djs^d do
—
^d^ddodepjsd^dddd^oSdodcdododjsOoddddj^sas^o^odosdad^rasdd^o f| esoS^djFdoodoiO&ooa
Knod
o
29
ojorgSd II
=£ II £d^F^d^FodaS37^dd^F3K'^^d^^^«c7^5^d^Fo^otfjs^dio^sSaftd^d
eo. £d:>j®
cj^cn

30
^d;2d_ ddoootd^ II
uriie§J3^da3$r)d^6c&d^ortoddos©^d^dj;^irf=#s?c&
s

3l=
s cdoeodjtJ^di^lfhssadie® Scdo^oaOreds®
i

^
ddo^* STPw/cdod.odsoodoacdod^ddiidoododododJSFYS^d
00
-dr <u <w 9 <3 <3 eo eo 2^
32
m£3dri;«£0 ?© 0 d)i3,^odddadi,
<3
raojjoaddjo, rdns^)?® do&idddodddo
<3
1 doSodod
00
sSdaoddoaOdorido
C0 £0
33
dddVoS^?-do r^^driodj5 ^.cd 05 odoa3 a?i ^ rdoo :
3
)
dori :"
dj^r^d^r^^asS^w^oo/lodo^ddiT^^^a
fe

ddio
34
^o^d^d^odio^sOicd^Sodoo^isOS^odjo^spjr^rdfSo^oisddo^osWj^d^djsa^dososdjs^dda^DsajdiD
35
dd03dw©^d^^dje^id0o^w®j^33j3ou?q d)C!j0njod?^od02o;'d02os3je)^?^o )
I
dotedwejszpsdowarv^ddaj^ado I
agi

^do^dss^dcddwv^^do I dS^cd^Ftpsd^doddSoacdoa^do I dodj^F^i^acd^Fded^d^ad^Fo . .

 2p djsd saejjarsb. 21
n

37
;^adddaa^oys2£^cQad03sOd:id)o l dSd^vadoKdoeJ^ ^^^do i T?j^?f® sJs^rosfsWF^S^ro I sSrfrfa

CSOJd^o I

38 «c&ej^^ao^o d^
'^Scccorttfaz^o I rtoddddadoo^o I I II ||

so
a$§ Fddo£oa^Dd<3adr;:)£i.©e3- c£od3 rUFdocdai^ Fria^d^adpaddri ra^dd^d^au^ F£>:dodde
<•> '_c -j y 8 r\ ij) ir 9

4 °CO^D3?3S'£Sj3^d520d^^3)S F®'ra^aor5i3riv’^^'S?oodoaV3^V5?i|djSi^' II ^7^F3§j3)“As'^?5je)V’^SjSV S^b F5j£)

,

:i

va^r
41
£\/3vad:>dj3ock;jodari

fSj®^ do
n
Fdadad cOioSKOd^add^od^a^doozd:) #^? d
0 1
7

oncb
1

Fd^jspsa sceo^OrS oawrfore^ «^dW

sr a
&
"i*

42 v»
s3r>
n
FsioS;>o£0:>dedjd=#djad FzfcdaodSd^daddoll^ll^d Fsi^ddao&yjaJ fv'
n 1
r^
1
^ so n dodrodiSiSdadj^ddradp
“0
sL^f^*• o <4.

43
dd FziriodddadcdjavaLd Fsldoddddjadcdjav^dasd doa5 || ^efOd^t^ddcdodcd^dOd^a ddod>0
<s n
44,
c£;>dodoJe533&dj^jaddoad^323d:>orfddja^ did &/a^d ddjada
:

sO:>fr
•* ~° || ?3d’/r0d^^dd:Q&^dd'd dii ?od
9 *4- -° O -O
d?dsa
40
K ^=3 63doW^^j35^3sl^^ii75^^^f>iiyd?o=^ 3a^F^ja^--^o
)
i
II dd^^^^dodo^oSdSs^^^ssS
)

46
oj3d7^F33S7o^eA 0cdidd3dd:d?3^^ddjadcdi?irOd^&3d&i7oa? 5jar{c^o^Jja^=5 a_Fo : i
II kdod;>d;>dod:>
)

47
^do^oacd^3h^a^dcd^ddr^Fo^d0odadj3^d^F2ldodcdadS ^ddddasaddooaddio ll ^ddddao^da
;

2)O^o50O

48.
dcfts&aSfrO??./^ &/sed
O
d^&dSsard^cd^ddeJd,!. cdosSd^ddoedaSdjaddaod^©
OJ —0 —E & fo
-Jj-
ll ydwd3_fi cdo£&3
«a*
di'

2£3o3d

49
dd0o^7iacd30dao23daadodddja^Sdcd3djaddjaa,r0d dr^di^cd^dddj^d^aoai^F^ ©3^ crjddrei? 0
2^dod
o0
ddjy^a7^dd^Fi|_dirt^;&^adoddo^a£osaoa&03^23^odtf^d^;iyo&3o3aou:)d.©dejd:>.©ej$d;^ ^353 :

5l ,

rr?v 73d3?52SScdojad^e£)Sd 5 ; i
d^:do^djad^e£)3^add ^)ddna^?a
^tfadddcdx® oav d a cdDad^d.^-^ 1

^ w —© oj D
^ ^
1

^S^rt^Ftfrio^cdad^j^on^^Fsadoeadod^Fddj^djaddddaa&c&o^&j^djsogdoJodiajoo
^sa^dsjd^Fddja^od^odojaejdodd^fojsr^F foddo^das^afod^d^j^^iadod)^^ rtddad
54
^j3aej3_o^dacdJodjaarJ3^^e33aja£0?oacdood|3s3d;doari?ad£^d^s^ddSri%^ddj sd^cdo«j
b
^
^aeSoft^tfdri&lrttfccodosS djsotfadvYfesdo&ejidea «3did ft/sozfrssSdasS^add Fd
Cj —o u> — ro
^
56
dd^cdidid— djaodo ^oesoaead FddLdis^rtddad &/sodie3e® drfo
o dop§dddj^_
e£ dijaeoid&a I

o & ^ r\ ~ c o
57
fddddod d/ada syS.^eeScdossodacdo^ssScdoaodjo^dav&idaddodddja, -^dedo25W,
—o o do c eo

dadd^daod&nina^odarod^d^cdooaadodcdi o&&^dortodo3jas?js,osd 5 l)dafr3odc = !

<s ^ o rO
5S
W Sir^?cnadjDaaso7feddd2^djoSj? !?'^e0ddo3§50d3 o7dac5^ ^d0odz^diodjorts? 5j?
,

o
,

II

^ > )

11
ssd<? eSjs^aOv nawoJjBdj rra.sdod doe.^
^ sJW.ctorf =£ 00 .
-F 00 to 00

^^djrS^ddord^odSd^os^ozdj^jadadaaadd^^eSja^^ddoado
2
ejid3^)e/d o2paod3do’|jd^ n
i

6
22 Sliimoga Taluq

5 ( dtfo TOFsosfoej. 1
V —o OO /
tS
dejo?5o'ndDsc^^?uejodn3£:^rf edrldtf^d

^dopasojo^^zScdodsio^ v^SosSo . . ^ztcdidorfisrtfScctostfosssr? .

io
©nsesdjsdnaj^odw sOafrSd . o^OodS^du aiSocddiSV*
^ 'U

'dfo
12
dodris co
13
sdddd cdoni^jssjdeiidwo
a
14
.
^oad . . -s^cdi oi-^es^ddwjs
15
s&sdd
16
ecodrfcd
17
rra&jdjS)dderuddcsdo =5^Od)?32do30
18
Eddloi^do
l9
?^> d£)S4 Cd3Si33a=#J6)W d0Ci&53O3DS3i‘35ivr=5
° <0 #-* !!
^jsW.diesvd&d
9 J 0
.
1
eo eo
20
. . ^DPSSnlOjoSToSo^djS^^l^kdlJsd^eOjSjf©^®^^
21
wsod:nsdd3sj?jo3ja^dord^nad^£^^0jj5^3ise;don3f357^rird5^4^
22
&53se;?3sde£5_do3jdo II

23
dted^?o^d .... ^ddo^ffiwd^se^d^QridJ^risaj
24
dosdd:>djs> ^od^dodooiecd^ecsd^ddssddT?
*0
esd^d^ . . di
co Tjr

25
id^5 odos

12
Soja^aJv rUoa^y^edv^ n^sdod ^dcdo^js^Sodogdosd S^d^uo
V
sdjsdjse® 3' x 1' 7 .

1 6
rfr>o) dd;£>dddoods±>553d£0 sdoscsdi?© s?ed0 d3) s3/s5j N s<a;3& eOdejisjejdjsd^s^rld&jo
QO -“•fi 4
O w 7 —
^i^d^wapweo^dod
m 'sdro, r&dedd r
1

e n
St,dcdOB5&}rododdj. 'es^dsiaijsid^ds^^deS^eO^ajOFiscdo^odi
4
- . £^^dl^V[e5a53Sddodl^)^0?^353^3 deSjse^rfaiid ?3sd
^ ~0
II

5
m ^^d^cdod^sSe^d^oSdpi^ojo^

13

sjjdysps 4 ' x 1' 6".

4
afcdoddd i^rad^do e3cdo
2 5
. . dod^ddspsz^dddo^o&wa^sddodi dod
3 G
-^^0?^5o550’DP3 e3j5^dsjd d3d
o
 23

14
tscSe pdeodSdosd 5a>dcd.
O
13 rnaoa^pd.r^o
1 cdos3riado d?3
7^r^dd3 ej^ o ca ?x: «a
1

14
djs&&:=# p^ddedo^sao^ii^d^Oajiif^cd)
(4 deSdvd =s=3f«d&ej) * a eo

^djarfd^oodo^dd^odoejddo^ejri^rttfcdo

'. . d^ddo d;?® ^sj^do do^ dode^ d^£dodood) isda^dodtfoa.

8 17 drrddd^da^nidddo^sdf^a^^odo
. . .
do3,2jSo

a
£od
48
^ ^ d d 5o ?
^
e^ - 0 2
j
^ ja ^ sid d o d ja & d ^ ^ d e3 edo o ^
^S^do^aeod . . ^dospadodod^dd^s^r^tfoz^
1
Weo dejd?d do,e rdod^ ddddo ^desa^cdoodd
,
1 1

U Vi^3o^3C!dd^£lcdd)S33^CCi0od^)ad^3£Jj ^d^wsiSo^Mdoodddj^Sdcdod i?deO)d^

21
^dooWd^d^F^djs&s^do^oddc^d^ .a .

15
esdfc Soj^&Ov sSo^Ocd
1
5oo?©?jS33& ^s^dd^nacdorf
^ S^d^oo.

. . dedoaod . . dsos^o^cdood^d . Sjji5e*3^C£ . •

2
. . aSodonadf^rSj^cdoo^d^deS .....
°. .

.
^do^o&ssv^^S^dodd^dSadcdodoef&j . .

4
dd^3^F^do^22&dy&;o3ddodo3^do3j2j3odd
5
dowd&
^ ^ o3 ortoridsdjaF&deddod./e>e&do &3 £zg ^rioS d
cs -ireo-o
TtfssosSdjadacdodjSj® esodo 2Ddd=#j3ododo23 Jodei
o ‘
ia
'doeossosaO^aodDoSodosos^ddjs^d^d^ddjs^^j^^do f|

16
So^aOv ^cl^^ejo r©,s±>d sdoeddo^rf qaT&^fTteaJri cod^di ^e^do^
7
sd^iidd^d d,doa^ 5' X l
1 3
6^ 5 4)^4'3
; !
do^ddcdod
SlcdO?33dn)0 23W5oi?

17
ejS^ns ,sdod k>&5^S && w0 ?5W. ^oj.

d,dosP3 3' x 1' 8".

^odododdjdddo^dot-pf -5
d^ . . dsOd^arOdTOcdojF&Sdd^oJ
'
2 4
3j^d:^v’£j^edoddjss3cdoduj2<d^d ns23dod .... d^dortrfc&rferooejSVsjSrtre
24 Shimoga Taluq.
12
5
Sj?^J3C 53Jo=ff u^rtn^o .

^dd^&dodStfw[ed]7^38^DoEfen)'i?r?a5c&$o
6 13 ’

dd— —o
ddirraidod&isSetfdedotfri
,y
. . . rf=B
i
) ?8o?ossd^^e§ns)d3zS5dd^d?o'#js.osSor{

7 14
£jjo5o^f>32fO£jdo . . Ed^rtoFenis^d&odn"^ & . ^ad^dde^c&tfdsSjsaWo.&ejri
(iu —o
8 15
d:o£0^cfioonri^&iS8pNSA)o20'ocOoorio £
-£> djs&^jBWjdfo^ridd^dSiSdd^a]
1G
'VosjScdiortg ‘_csro£j3cdiorio_D ‘_d a^€20do)SOP\CSO^d^nJ^^le!^^
10 17.
. . dddodo<£oKMSdn^djdo;dDri dft

11
533?o“sSs3i^ rcoWicQj3£dw©Da^0O( i3do2d ike;^ d
n
V -o '

(ZtXoZS ^DdDdtDW).

18
ed^ so^&Ov =5=i$^d n^dod Oe>d05a>r^cood& ase|_d-^d djsejeOa^^eOv oSa^dods^o

7
^osddaTfo $£rz$,z±r3> II ddido
—
ori'3 cdod;dd;> I nisodisa^^j^^d^d^jjs^ddio
* ~t> *a. -o
2 8
ddo o^adod &53djdaaDd^^^d^^ d)ddopsd53jso^rtdooajio?*3do 1 2cd=#Qdj ori
) —fi
j

3
^ddD3do^sd0JS£J^ O2p3CdJdo2p^^r0o 3)? ij

4 10
=
2oCdJ32ji-^dcd03s£)^i!3od^ 5 rfdOS^
i
I £ ^3drd53shdddi^s5djc6sdd^^or=#iAi
a 1]
ok^£?3cdo«cdidod:^dde5^&! s^dddja&oi^js^^ag^s^ddri^doT?.
6 13
do^oyt cdjo'ja) 1 2as7^t>3*djs&k«3z§ I

19
esd^ sojs^zOv ^orjj|.dj «sr^cssdcS ep^do^dd^ddidd doddooWdd^d
33scdo^do^dcdo0 <3^ sDdd-

^sS»®9 5' X 1' 10".

1
|| States
2
Sj^^dcd J5dj ^7o S oddi3^o_ot^orScdOr^3
i
: i

3
d^od^jdd^SA^do^23) 1 T^^do
^osjjsadsd^jd^r^jscSidAs^^deO
5
s33 v^ddridid^dridooz^rfsjiriosOrio^
6
3^dj3j5^d(d)w:cddi7^diodjdoia)^dj=5^^^p\
7
D7)2^odcSidae502cdiddodcd^doaSdj2a
8
eja3of®^ddd£0ejidod^d^dd 3ct)odi^d ;i

9
dd}dddv^E33&oriri;^F^jGriV3P\d0
10 rioridicdSd:S3V^da^widi&ri;g|ri:>c&ses3

1
^^^d^DoJdd^odJsdorids^ rioddodioo
^ss^as^odori^dLCcSddosoddy^sdd^r^so
 £ Po5j©r^
r>
25

15
zs^£ ^Soda^g-^^edd
14
^s ^(^)J523,?dDc3S^d^8^^^d03o33P\?3e3irf^ d
15
53)j&>dxe£0d N
oj
^— O
tfs
—
?5^e3oa^oWorfdocdi^p
16
?5dd;>d^reo5dcSoe3 odod^^d;rad^3dcD.5S>d^
17
ed^je>^do^F^d;)^cS0odcp3oa^^ F ^ 5

^djsv^do&diods?’ istos 3^3j? II

20
edfc d^s&tecfcS s^Sdod S^drlep.
q^-- - <X>y '
0
I-*-? 9
^c^l^O 20
*
)^5 ^ 0 ^s^d^offotoJonto

“rOOoddjd

-S^sto^ssto v^dod^cft
4 sto&ato^raps
ddddo, p . . .
riiodrf . . .

d;
5
ddd .
^sdjsSjal^idr^Oo^ije^tt^OodiPS

6
<Dcdo^ . . . - dsto^S^scdorrd 2

7
^d£e£ed;diddjs^dj^p3d ll sfeorttfstos

21

ed^ d^5S>^cdod® eso^r^d rU^dd ?3^df0dod si>?5d-

Sestos 2' x 1' 6".

1=
#j3j^7iod^jdtid^&)oiJ?5je!?^S3sdde;i
2
d . . . ^scdi^dorisadjsd^diTo^^^^rt^ioidrdd
3
5Sod &jrj dd^scdo^tosd^dsrosadjerod
OJ —
^0^2oSOrJ^3o^c^ ...... S^rferOt/^n) , ( #

73 . . .

£»

ddod rfaodd
»~o ,V
7
&?1 5o?fe
< <j>

8
dod^dsd?©3^sdd^W^dG3i:ld.ir to?s
9 ,
d?±) njdD3^j^^ 5Se;rfe;j3^3D'5)4'5^F"^ ;

10
533fVdonst}e& rto
— . . . eructo^srtoMd
n doJ3^li
oj^d^orfjc0x®do5jir^^dd^ . . .

7
26 Shimoga Taluq.

l2
si3d^?3^3od33Crf:S3S6ra5)?0
1o
5jj«s^o .... cto£d;r^?3id^Dddodi^./s^33W'd

22
?c3^ 5ovJ®^0tf ^siBc^sSo^d o$Wj Sftfrfvd lc^do.

sdjdxiFd 4 x 3
'
'-

2
. .^JXosa^o:ric&oSd j&jrtsterf^ ..... afr.

° . . .z^d£3d®e!QdeeoftFJaw^;§e'® dwjstfdostfrresg)?©

4
. . .^eS3o&r!5c®S^5jf0ZS3ZS^r?0£J»irf33fer0Z?JSo55^^sS^

5
sS6^n^:eaorts?js^.^3-
40 rO -£>

6 OaS3S7^J8^r0o§J^^rW5533a?vitf.

23
esdte Secteo) .
Cji °° cn

tijdjsrs 6'
X 1' 10".

]1
d «jo^des ddod-c «j}2 7i©d ddds^iT?
-* 0 n J
1
"nicd?) ^dodo^dod^sdoo d^^tfS^odddo
fcO
estf =#es3 c& ed£W .dea^dA-o^ea d^do, Vio
40 o o 1
<s <s
1
0
«ysjdja. F&dd ddeddiddod \rOr0 rO&od
— °r-
’^sjd'^co^74.!i^7'ie^ ^o^o_oyi.35&| d=5 d^V[o ;
00
<s < s | )

ud?^d^Fd:oedxd^Sd3^d:>d2^y^d;d?a
5 lo
odc&yododdddoddoo;i(&i;!d./e)d dddd^d ^ddo, rdo
n e ‘

6,
^Sdo^^J3Od0dj3f\ddddjSo=£j3odd2Sn3 ^F^dddod
17
s^^^orf^.tOrSab^nSoSeSjs^sjaj^jSeizScas crf0®aa3i

8 l8
dddod^doodo332odd:ddododdd3odo} to^S«3cdJ

9< 19
#cdotfoS5<iy^w=#^^D3i^^o3od:^’fO^=5 J3 !
d?d
10
d^3d0^yd03&rOoi^O&e^F©rto23i3,nS3
m do
0 «i O

24
So^&Ov (sS^!oi>-fr ^j3^5oe>v\>) sd^o^oo^odo^y c3'Wj S^tfrtao.

djdj3»3 g' x 3'.

1
d0 rO-o ddcS33. .... .=JrJ3£co £^dd0,FddlFd0353O3233dOJ23d
~
<0 i) r» c? es 1

2
ds3;$. . . , .^p* . . vs^dddrffo^tf^do^dj^rda
 <3e)£-^/e>T!rO. 27

3
rtv\ ,a>osK sd o3o=#js>$3 . do?a ©jjadodo^ddoodojoavdEo
w
dd
oJ e) 1
'i> rv n
^doesodjs^jatfo^&Jd . es^do^rt^*® ddod^oa^S^sSii^de^ii?

^^^^^^kdoOJ^d^TOD^od^adO^aeS^dodslsdEt?
6
. . ?3?. . .dd. . . .&•*? desedi ddoodjstfdoodjsdddoodsd
C_> vi o
7
. . . d»zS do&oz3dro£> &d5
O <0

25
es>^ So^^eOv ^a^Srtortjati a^s^d^rowatod sdoooiS rldo^o^igs^ ^0d «3o^5.

]
S^doosOdod^dd^Sr^do odeo
2
=#ja$3dod II i dddeO!- d I

26
©zS$55j^e0v sftgjatf er^ssatfeig si^o ^dodo^sd^^dv’© (&do;3 sas^sarfc?.
\J

7 ddjrtvd — d^dasg-d — dosddoaddo.

od? ddjd 3ooepad.

^rte^ddedo^ddos I d do do^ ort 3 ddo^o^od^a

2
doe&5add^ I ^^doo^drtoodo^doose^oepacdodosji^ I

3
dds3?re3adoadd^dc3o;|^)tfodsddadods l o^doaa^eo
4 ,
3-soood)zpsSj^d)^(dood9' s I ^o^psaedoado^des^dod)

°do|^dd^oosddo I o3od^^j3^d^ja^dj|^docoOpso»o2dd33
6
2o^d? I eSr^^ddoGjJc^d^dor^djsdaK^coaoaJo^s ! dd
7
^(d)£o4^do|^ddod^ddd.©^dods I dd^d^dedod^"?.
^ddoe^dd^drdsdjoEOo^s^o^^dd^^d^rf^seijosd^
9
«^D3cdooa^rd;3o^^ds I dd^cdoodFdo^j^dcd^ddo^oscdoo

^^docdJaSs^s^sjS^dd^d^dododrdodrdo^^sSj^d
11
ojos^d^g ! ddno^d^d-r^j^a FS^d^SododjadSs I edo
oj O
12 >

drv’^dov od?odj^docdodj5^=^d 'as3sd^cdo^ I ddos^osdo^djassa

fi3

13
^Q^d^Sdse^g 1 wssjddodoc-o^jcdodo^d
14
d.
«%.
odoao^dowso 1
l dddsdoddjad-c da, 1
d, ddad^idaej^s I d?
<s °v-

15
d^dod^a#^sdjsd^dStdcd53aad I ^ad^djsdoaizp^
1 fi

eOdo^KedcdJSoodoa^eo^^dddOjo s^drrajsdod^s^
^d^oS^sdeOeoad^oadDas^.odd^cdoo I xr^^s^dod^pdro
^"dcoloojwdd^dWjPeiocdjs^&iejOsd^^SFd o£j3°?^3sodo
28 Shimoga Taluq.

20
d3Zo2grii$ic3riv$o£j$rf2pjdZ\o3io3J3F{tir)jo&tf)Zji^or\

2dJjSc\^£jSo£»53oj£oiI5?^Is>QOc33(jc5 I SirloHalS^d

22 =
SJO 5 S^)<iJ^0^rfd0^Je)£j^^ fejJO^O^)i33o«o£J3^^S^Ji'^
:

o
'3
P§? 3jS^c32 c^jWD^-3 tfs)' 3 oS 3 ?3 ^oG3 jS^ 39 ^l I

94

Dc5^ o300o£pS7i.

g
I &i0qS3jOS^^J3p)^ra?33
g

Dj^ afe I ££3

28
I 3 ^T5 £>?3 cftD
29
'^as^oej^ 'tsas^^d^rOoSoSotf)^
30.
'^^DSCdJ^So^S? I
2t?CJ3^^?33drio3oS^JiWaj0^ricJ^

31
d^ciosoasicd^s&^s^.r^s^d?^?^ ^rtcMS
}>

~OOJ 53\3ojjj^S^^j3^^Ju33c33^rJ I 65r0^(^J3'^O3r3j53w^dje)^dodc'}

33.
33p^O3o33ds0eJ
VS V
34.
^rfcd0^J3^2^FO3&^o3S3?5 I

35
^?^drOOii§aj^tfje'5i3^C5^?^|
)
St^ 5 5V SorO f^O
: =
,

fi

i» n
d&wld^^c^&jsD^e^so^sgo I

^sdoeoSaoOKtJ^sojs^^^orido^Sj^o^^oo^i^ ?^?^ 1

38
^do’rjdj3 ^?doaS^ 5jr^^s^ 1 r^^efr^osdi?^®"^
39
wr?S^a^d^ ^^^sdosgio^^cS^^d^
40 >

?33?32S^£0^03? d0So3a3^^S3Q3o|^53^S I O&SjS^tfoS^tS^

41
dor>^^da)3dd«gdo^^no^j5-^dir^^^£^^^2|_
)

42
dj3^^ j)
d 3 o€/^(pdjS^O©®3 5 3o©SS£pjal’
= ! : i
I eOp^oZSo

^^e^^jo^Wsdooa^sdosoa^JS^^bdi^^^o^^o^js?
^^cl^^e^^SdoecejS^^soas^oTFssdCi^^J 0 7
I

^^osS^M^oso^sSa^sjSro^rf^odqSosjoB^asortejj®»
47
£X# I sSe)r0^^O I

48
?^ 5 rt3 £l^S£a^3 ^^0 oz§|(;Si 5do 7 i^ I ^Jjs^pscdor

d^s 3j^cJ Sooepsrl.

^D^Sj^sd^asttsdoJo^d^s I ^Sr^o^^ajojsd?)
50
^)r3^orfj|o^o^^ I ^3^Fcriiri^^o^s^7^crij>j:
51
^odoe^^o^^&®3^o^3^a33^03Qd£^3^^gjjF©S
 SfjSjsrt ssejjs^o 29
n

54
d^ 1 ^^^jffgiTO75^0^^rf^-aStf33j;j?r^^?o^OSOODSS^^
5o
?35?3??33^dortsJjij^d^0^S^Je)? S 3353V 5 22ps : : : :
I ?jo

56
€je>^^73^tf sS^^j
57
£0)Co?^oSs?^psrsS:^3ojdDiiO?:KAso3ns^J^^o3^c!^;5oS^s 1

5?
di3| 33
i ij
di^r^J433r'^CdoSi3o^23do^oW!53S^^^
59
^3jCd0g^^J^So^Jj3^5j^rf(^rtJ^D3e;Ojjo^dS3?:3O J

6n
^Bo a oS-SSO^i^)^)^ o
6]
sps^^^S^^t^^i^jftSciSjs^jsej^ri^o^s^anajr 1 =5=3e>s^

62

63
]^crfD^a3iS I

64
S^r ^ ^=5^ ws^jpdi ^a&^^TSsn^s^sJ^

^Sjna^d^^di^sQd^oarld^^^^ss?) I djs^
C6
^^ij)353a^r^rfosss€^^oK^Sd^f®^o^i ! sps

0/
3^^3g)^^Dacdirfiio^?5w©
i)
^ ^d^r3apo3jS^f®?^OJsS
=
I 03
68
23a^aste'a^^=#j3 ^a3j3?02a;^ddj^^s I zhjdtio asojotfrfosg
Ei

G9
3jdO3Cd3£^aj0O =5i rfs 1
c
aod0O3Oj0??3d®3)sSj3^33^^B2^J3rSJ
|3
70
djrfr?^s 1 S^sjjSssj^s^BsSrfoz^dxS^cxSoor^s I «5«3js^

71:
s a5;^5oao3ojiKco323^s3^S233£2ps
;
1 tsoridori&Voni)

72
z3^03^ps^s^l^afrs 1

<%£$ 3j^jd dnozprt.

73
dd^d^ ^oso3^^s^a b s)sos^^_03cdj^
9 e) c-3

/4
3£Stf^^^$tfS3>^n3&^ ' WS^jSSJafzS^tf

75
Jj5Sr^
^ I ^d^WxrSna^Ec^d J3t£<03 033GI ?3^J3 ^

7G
tf ^r?fe^r^)OdaS33o£0^2^^^S ^ss^r^Sio^ 1

77
530^2So^f®r?J^« 2S5 =

j
^^S^S I

80
S^^Sija^^ I e^asodo^Jss^cdasSfJssi^^cxJa
81
2|jj5)l\£€? I tfo^Bjsas^^cOs^^sS^rfsS^sossrtrfjsS^a

82
f!? I Ds^^vS^rfS^aojo^^aaJjsSsg^^? 1 w
83
52^r^&i ^3c^o^ious;^=s ^cjjc5:?3^
j i
I
56*^33^

I £jjje>7&0«>afr3o^!p?^

8
 Sliimoga Taluq.

§5
3£\ d? 1 tfsjarlfec&^rtrfFsioortera
£® £^3)

86
€ ?5a€jsi^^^ I S^sS^^csSaoeO^sso^aJaStfjs^^irf
87
Ej3^aj5? 1 ^j^Ti^^OiZ^T^niZ^JSdX^
88
t^«$ ! rtortdaorfSsJi^lJs^^^jaMeeos^oSS^^o I

^d^^oSj^iortejjnSjOjJsg^ja^^^^d^^o I tSjs^

90
TO?5^3do s=3J"n3jd^)n3jdj?33ip3£;od^)Cj3o
=
I
£3^
91
5d53330%^crS3>)Sd53i£> 7dirtjsdj?? H> Sd.SaJ’
<$ J -tr W e)
I

92
n5i^J3£^ 5oJ®?isdV3 §33 dtf3<>o&3K'
^ 2X3 4. '3 d -o ?J <f>

93
^o I sj^sicn^sdj&J^adojsdi^^i^pdoT^rO^i
94
CdJS 1 s5Soi5aio^tf?§3a50^rSoJ@7^^y ?rfM3}S§j33o I

3j3^jES Soospsrt.

90:
^3d^D3Cdi^)do2CT^S^|SS3dj?55d338j^o I ?j

96
sdp

9/
r0^r5d33^o2^^3$’n;^J3^oCd3:^oSdr05djO^S I

qg
c5^c^^S)335SS®^^Ste^Sd?33

"$^o I
SS^^reS^oC&^o&^Ejifc^o
100
rf£|ijaid5jdo I SSSS^JSE^&OS^tf^E;|^3S)23
101
7d5dO^^O I ^)^^33ja2pS2^J3?r^o^|^J3nd
10?
eaOd|33d=5 o i
I

103
Cd2?^3^So rc^Ja!^^0 1 SjO^SSdjCdJi^Sr^T^ ^S
104
sgdjs^^&^rid^g I 33^3Fedo^ss’3^
105,
roso I
=5^33 zS^»3sio353oaciSJ3^*fta

106
c^o3j3^3F#Oc^33o I rt8ods®^3jo3js?!paaa

107
3^3^r 5 orf^ 5337d^a3 = i
I cdi^^ajotesdjs^js^a
£[

108
^)^°&i ^ s^)^^§Od$ : i
I ^rids^sfrarj^
109 =#js^sa^cd3d3j®df{3j^^
^^dr^sdoa33^J^ I

^ 9 (dja^^o3Je)?OJ^^^Sdj^3' od^c^SO I Sd&j^di^o^oSOiCjj^go^e)

I S^57^333^5djs^o33D3

113
£^3So302jl©^^2doji)d,33S I dUdZjr^oticSjd^Jdj^

113
o5je?0dJ3&^^JS^C33^Cd3l 1 3^^500^0303
5j^jrf sd;oo2pari.

114
£^S§3^33Cd0^5do;f^ I ^SjnJZSS^doii^srfjJaids^
115
5s^J3dj'aS^33o I «5^O20&rf?3ja3a|0frS3> ^^=8=3^
ll6 sjd3^®aso3?p^c03{3553^^D^rtie®B5)
3jrtjs^3)®§^ l

117
0f5? 1 sojaJr^so^rfad^^^o^os^dfjado^o || 3^0
 i^sSjsri 53ejj3=5\). 31

119
^o^^d^d::^dd;5s3,^ I Sjo^^^^SrsosodoTfej
120
^S,^^^^d^D5s I do^j^do^di^cdo^^nsjdo^i^do
121
ao^3D3i I s^^doo^js^£)&^o®^d^a3od£sdr;sg I Sj^sna
122
^3o£dja)^d^o3)O?1^03ji)rS«Cdi^3^=5 ;
g ; dz^ddos^dsi?
•^ssd^^d^^s ! S^rsd^diDS^^^pt3)^5tez3€^s0rfg I

124
Sass€^B3S)^)^^ir^d So di^ S 3D05o?^^!3^ : :
I cdJ3Ci^J&?dj2rf;33
)

125
O3^djSd05oFO^rU®^fc:S I rjjSOSdrDSoOaDel^^S^^sSo^e»

126
^soS^^ 1 cdJsw^JS^eSjg^ao^Sj^djs^^S^g^odarto^dg I es

127
^d^d, Q d^d3aji?j^3?j-3^)^rdo^c>jJs ! dri^seps^e^oz^
12?
d(i?ojsdosdjB)D^jD^d;g I

129& s dod
0sH)^ ' 1

130
3od}d75jS^^So&i!5^s£./3Sd 3
>
ditf^ji$ I djsdiu^^V^^dcj
)

l31
rd^gT?^dr^d,£jg 1 SodjS^to^cdJS^^^°^^^-53*S|^3
132
e0d^sdg I 2padZ3^232^o3ja^CSj|^^JS^©or?£i5Sd5^{doCSd8 I s^3 d^
lo3
cdo3i55s>33|^SSdj^2^j|^^gOe^gdg I 7&©d&o ^s^k^?^<dja
134
s^4^n^ddj-e>?^cdog 1 o^n^few^oSjs^ri^^^do^sSiSoa
13o
tfa^ I es^^sdoDddad^s^d^a^o&doEjSdg 1 djs Ozp
136
^j|^d^^d^o^a^^j3^;g^mcd:>FS5s I esd£3£)do;ijs^
137
djs?^c^ds 3’3^d3^a5c!S =
1 Sdj^dzps^d^dsi/a ^d^
138
d^ s 3^i5o3^^^
: :
1 £^dd5aa^dj5d:g^ejs3_p§3a5tj^

ddjd Zcbzprf.

139
?3Sdi=5 !
g I I
^
140
dj3525^0^^§3^a53&5^?cdod3^)^i^g I

141
e^da5^wdj3^^js^^ g d t !
§ =5’g I rijd&vrsQ
) )

142
Sodj3^£^W^gd®3oddg I spsdzs^sa^oSjs^^soodw^s^Js^
343
3doda^g? I «iJj^ODO^Jel^do^JSjja^^^Ja^o^da^Kg I

144
«5^j^
:
3^d0d^^So ODsd02fJgdj|^^dD5o3dDSg I &55^s£s=5^3
14o
=^g3j^di£^5?^335jd^o3js^dg I ^=s=,io

14G
H)?o
o ^^",sa ^^iS0§ 1

117
d^ I ^dod^^s^T^djsdx^ ^d^^^g I

148
e?od,d^dw®difO
o
d^s3s^o^ I cdjsg^^^^^d^^d^sco^
149 2»^^"^ cdo^^a^^js^^^od^^oTS^dcdow^ws
3 ^g I
I

150 ^^S3I^C5®8^J8rfJ8rt
»^J£^dja^2io^3j^d0S"^3=5=3d^cd;2Sjs^^^ I
32 Shimoga Taluq.

lo3
cdJ3&?j 3^J0^ ^sd.d^J^ 1 l
ii

154
7vJe)rf02=#^rf£^W^^^ S
) ]
d^ S 3S:5o5d^^ : :
I dodfSj^do^SjiW^CdJa
155
s»>^^t>S3?^cdo8 I ^rfjsjsja^ejStJijsS^sij^sSj^a^sos^^ 1 ?!©

150
OrJ
o
djrfoos£pa^§3j^i(ddr^yjWs I w^^sdod^^d^ocdB
1&7
^^js$d^js^«s I djsdig^ddEp^d^^^^sqn^cdigdo^g I d^
^di^sS^SSS&^ScdJ&^^^^JS^j&SS ' ‘^)?c32D3CC0f®EjjWj?^rfj3)?52D3

159
Ji^cdi^js?^«s I odJ^cds^^^pto^^d^do^Di^ad.)^ I djsjFfcg

160
£ortO2p^^E05c^ Lds 5 5^^3?^od.'s
2)
: =
I dd^o^^odja^djsSidjSd^
1G1
=S
:
3Di5o5d^^ I Sd^S^^JS^^oe^JSJjS^J^drOoScS^S^o^&S I CdOEw ^&3
162
5^Cd^^^3od^d;ra3^^E0d^Edg I fj??33d|ao^MWj?^?0Ja)^0g8j^

163
d^rU^d,&;g ! ^se®^ ejg| ^s^j^sSjs
^ ^ l^dj^ I

disjd doocspsd.

16J,
e5^ ^od^j5^^o^j3iljS!;?:5n5^^7^rfodrfg I eOso^ess d,®Qepkj*>j
j

^gdja^^S^cdoSdSuStf^!^ I
7gJe)^Sd,^^2j52^?^03SdjSjjfe3j|j^3

166
5ol>d;)3g I ^o&^i^^sija^i^^ao&Dc^sSj^d^digo^ I ?i©d>s3o
167
de£p^^rf^dj3^cd>do£pdg I
^^^ °dD2ptojg&©^dj3 s oTfjs^^ssodijSjs?

1 fift
I rJjScdJoSsrsdicd^^^TojsiegBao^ej^r^ja^wg | escdoF s^dDEpto^siS.®^

^sO^^jd^^d^^g I dd®?ddid^J3^°^^^^do^;=tas5g 1 odro

1
'°s^3a^ 3 ^rtosssasSjs^^^sSo^s^sostf^^
)
I EOs^^eSjs^^rtjsdoSj^do

^dc^d^de-dj^s I Sd^sp^js^d^^^^^so^^oi^didjdje^djEcg 1 d.®og

^do&OEpto^J^oS^d^SCc^EpW^g I Ss^^S^?^cdjeS(;ii) =
5 Sofc03o^E5,®^
!

(
^
173
d 3 did^^
) j
I
I &o
174 ^5d
ss?^cd:ESjs^^^Sd^£ j^j| i
S =^g | w^oacdidsJjSigjS^
i ) o

^^dcd^n^ddjsd^o&s I

1/(,
23S 1 pjjScdJi^js^osjSWjT^^djaof^dod^sa^cdos I eJ,tcd3idj3^d|

1 ”
7 ESjs^g^soEdd<^2$® ^d^ dap x^i{ I
djsdos^osdiepidjd^psdnj^sa
1/8
dc,cdj8^dg I ^S Z^cdJd^33^^ oion5Epfe3^^jcdJ3^3Ag
fi
,
I djsdJS^d
I79
d^^d^Epadn^«5d^o3je)^dg I ^d^dddEdjavadij^oc^Ei^®^
^
^'Vd^S^g I Edd^^gSj^Ejjdn^Tljs^jSj^dijdjdste^Kg I 5^=£j^
ini
ddodsteEps5j®^d ?
o
d:^3^3so3d^? I epospdSdos^odjEpi
)

18
-dc^^>d^o5j3^2pog ^^^sosadipssispsSjs^cd^s^JA-®^^ 5
I

^^
1S
'V§ I Epida^id^ocds^idoddSd^drfi^Eog I eOd^^eSjs^ssjd^
 33
n

]85 e5^
?u?5c^s I
I

1S6 Bv&03i73jddX^{drl^^£O33?JO?p£$ I

ti&jZS &>0%35rt.

1£8 £jjds ! F5arfo5j^s^^^^^^o23=^tf?fo^«s I B^ricro^

I oi^aow^^s®s5ife3j|j^aira

191
a§ 1 I S^?3sd
19
-?Nl^C??dr^?0Ji?5jg3d^^CO^53Srfi=5 S ;
I
4r3*S ^30

l94
7te>^&g 1 eOsoQ^gSjs^zS^s^r^^Sgj^^js^ws 1 eJsrsasji

19
°^^^JS^rf3S^»0 ^JS^n^rfj^CQSS I

19b
3^d?^i^??C5scddg I 3So&e^7i©^sf^03;3^jso&^rkrt
197
dtii^ZjZ 1 Sj^^^0^^5^g)3ja^OjJSS^^JS^ I

193
e0^ ^js^sSsjjjsdSi^dorts^d^fSorfoSs 1

199
c§j ^aos^^oS^rfTSj©^^ I erowaj i^e^de^jsc&rfrifric&s

200
2c^cdig I rfj05^ 7^Je)^^J®^^ 3od 3o dj34'|^?^^ sOs
,
1 3^tfo7fe>
Q )

201
W^e§3^3rCefS3^ojOSS^OjJ5^«g !

202 =5 :
j^j)3^ajos I ^rfjs^rfoj^oorf^srasOjsaj^sSaw^^^a
203
^ecg 1 I sU©^
"^d^jf^jg^^dd^cd^rfjssjjsdg I ^S^sSo^arao^ja^SsSy^s
^^Jd^l^cdog 1 rfj&Or^dj^iOSS^^To^JfO tfldlUdco^O&g I

200
2psdO?^3^c3j®^^J3F3^^4-®^ 1 ^t&S&ar^KJsjJ

208
sij34^^cdJsw 4° i 1 js^^r^dej^^crfro&p^^os^ci&s *

210 sjjWj^^3o;'
^n^?^o3j®^wg sOsog^js^d^TOspaSj^^^sSo^ I

3
211
^2 ^oso8^^^ I ?Sj8Dc3arr??jrfo3d|7^?SowoSjs^o»cd^^ssg I

212
Ss^^sa )
^c5ja)^J)^=5 2o53 ;

J
3 dj34^3oOco^ ^g
o
I rtrir^p^j
s)

tcJ^ t>^j . s±tfo epsri.

213
rJrfi3rfj^^^cdO?j3&^3^!^Wg I ca
^ hcdi f~ cS^ §^
21 l
dD®) ^TOoCijJSW^ja^J^ I ^JSJ5^3ortcJaJ39a3o?^7oJ8^3n5r^J8?
2la
e^j3^j«g I Sj^oriSdjdjsvJsSj&j^crfJst^s^js^^^s^^^g I

216
'rfozSrf8^4 ^Wj^^eaj^^aji^o^Js^i 1 ^jaS-dr^oS
9
34 Shimoga Taluq.

217,
I ^rtona£dej&jajS3j!>^>$

“^S^JSf^otSCir^ 3i^&S 1 Epjdna^Soad^QSjS^S^j ^T?aod^3 djSoOjT^S

219
£o5c 0 .&£: i k^cd^tf^^^ja^dja^^wsj^a^gja^o&g I eso
220 .

'^eSciariij^aSjatfo^sS^s&^ffsSJSoatfa^ I 3^oj:s§
",
^24 '^ 5r7\/3^ii^)Sjg
£ji^^dj®rd3° 5 = : :
1 0Ad2^3^g^r©p3SZj5agi3ja^d^3

222
d:^5=a£:>2c3tf^;i^ I Ta^5J.a?^c33?io2jSjs^js5e0a^^BSi5ortcd333^es8,

^s^^sSo^s^fe^l^^SjSsijaaiiPB^STlcdoi I ^sSri

224
^odF5jS)^^55^^^S^I^3^rf3?^Cd0S I ri5jdo^d^}^
225
^ j^ ^® 0^ ^" 3 7 0^ 3® 3
^ 0^ 8 I sa^ae^^js^TooEjj^^g^orjjEjStoj
--(
'ri^iozSrjZ j
EO^x^^^Ta^djEjasj^koa^sdja^d^^ I

227 ^^95)^^J3^ ^^g^a^3ja?^cx!os

0oree;Sfeo|
i )
I
&&£$3js£$^
22s
gyS) ^aod^Sdaa&jad^dg I cj^s^ko^ejj^J3,sfj|^drf
229
d^F3j§d^d g 1 esci) ^ad^^f^^osOs^t^g^^da^ojig 1

250
e5g5d^^r^J3^7^r!3j^i^d^525;r?3g 1 d^ad^
^lO^n^dxdcipaaoauaoda^SySa I doa^epdj^cdadjadd^
232 n^dj^dd^jator^s I ^©ysad^ Sdsi^Tyayfojpascad?
233 ©sQsaTfo^Tta Td&oEsa^ado^id.S
&srteaieg I

—0
oJ oO &) —c '

234
^ I || . .

235 S^S^sa
^^oa^oS./asdJ|^^3^$^^orids 1

236. =&s^&&g
& I dja02oFOoftpsaoa£6

237 i
7v^:?iarriajiE3adi=5 g I

d^jd 2joo2psr^.

238
^d^3^g I tjT^aj^?^3o^^JS^^«3.a^fei"3AS 5a^iiar^CdOg =
I

^dcs^oi^dada^oSjs^di^S^o^faSasoatfa^ I najdj?tf;g

240
;^d^d33dj^a;^:>d^^ad^^3 I v^aSs^sfra
211
cda}^©20^o^d^2padcdaa II Ep^dcd&rt^cdod./a^eOcd)
242
eidacdo=5 8oio[ 5 ]eJi5£OSrisjDeru;Ci(id^pda;i
! :: :

243
&cdoddrefcte3ad dstf^jarfcdrf^eSj® 3 d
V «v> —
4
'u

244
dod:uadMdod dojadejidos^ds^dri&cdisfdJ
245 &d^W7y?^o3:>dt;idja^naF3rt&od:>sji©3a°i?

246
oja 5 <uad:^
= i

m ow7l eofcntoSS^
N o^aeSrf^.^jsd
-*> «< -ir 40
24 ' r
t»35
(
i? odidaoj^Jsd^&SjiovddisOTfejraiE^
<V io
248
?fe^<d jd acdo^of^cdow ^ddadi^dod^d sja
24,,1
=5! od?ij5djriacdi5o^'53acdoa^dejiodidj :5 !

rfe5ejay)=Srt

26
°^dc5^ddje0zS7lyid?i^d^io’aeAjad20?cdi3o3 O
o
 85
n

252
ao^ -
^oofeSodiaoS oe®&)z 53 oosSoja^a«adortcdD 3 oja
-o
6-
253
e;deQcd:)d^d£o&do£§d;>d cIDd^a hrfojszg&o
x —c -tr

2 o4
ejdd d^&SjCdi^S
dja 3j N ?ds?W,d£0 00 wwtfdo
oJ '
©i —o <to —o -ir

256
07^ctf:>d£OdoJ^dS^dd 3 ^w©S^ddd:>?od®J3
2o6
<irfe 3 > <£G 5 5
!
tos&&/s djrJ&cPo^jsrtod^wriDjaddsoDa e
p
6 -J>m C>

2o7
ccb&o3 eps^ooja^eJSoSTjds&ss
0 00 _^o
t)^js ©o^ejDdaD -Jj.

25 S
c^^ 0 3 5 &^rrfd^^W^rf?o^
: :
3 ia 2cO3 Q^d:^rf
)

2o 9
e;Oroje)V’ 2jie; 03 r5 wdsiS eps^S rfsSjsde/}
0 —D —
260
5j^orfe;^ooriasS^^

ddjd stoospar?.

261
d&ddidfX^^^3di^oao&7^t^so! osaft?^ I saricddw
020
oo^^spd^d^aad^^onsd?^ I
=^53 zSsrfsftsgsoaafr

2G3
sa?of5^fe!2psd3s 1 efspa^od^didodspFod&dosao^^addo 1

264
d^d^o2o5Dacd^ddodo£;®)d^2ds I ^^a^^d^asaoSjar^C)
265 sQd nsrfdaej^sSjs^or^nsBJj)^ ^oSjs^35)aeJrio
o&£ I ro
266
^a^drda;3a^^3dae;d3tf2£^o33cfo I g^dsa^rtKfcosgi
267
j^cddd3ao daijssjdo I ddds^dsoad^s^d^o^^
268
eJo£ps3^d3 I T^ds^odddsa^o^aoSja^sod^dddao^oao I

269
s^r?o5osa |
f©S3ji|^cd53oKacd^^^i I
d^depf^dji^
270 rid^^ad:^d2pjs£pi r
«3o I dspjs^^d^dns^soa^djdsa d
274 r^adja^j^^crfJc^dord^dod^rdsesSo^aeS^s^da
7ooc^oa I

272
w^oSjs^ ad^s ' ^ScS^ss^^^sii&^rsS^onajdj^oS^t
273
epjac5 js^<d 3a^^oados£od^s II

274
S^djd^

27
et3^ SoJS^O^ afodripSesatfo «sr^jsostid® ?sotdc 3853)j397$$.

^dd,dvd — ^artoag^d.
0 5 ^ ddjd
(
dOio^par!.

1
2 l:spdad^ddj?d o7i£d^caj^odjia 3 d J d^ 3 rf^ I d|
o ^
2
dj3 ^^ddoado 5pd 3 j3 s;do oepacrf:^o 2pd^ 1 d^acSa^ssdsaoepjaodjad^

3
crfJsv’aD^rdD3 dds 1 aocajad^d^ E'c^?dj^ojadjadgdn 5
f t

^Sspog I dd^oio<sadF3 a rv^js^^^oddDS^j dos I oass^oaw?^

36 Sliimoga Taluq.

6
D? 1 D3^d?^p^3So3C®CdiS sJsSrza^jSSSd^S I 3r^3S?S3

7t;}jds)s*3z$defyo7i¥o23)d3$o l

8
5^J3dj3?35^3jjS3d3e; =#^ons^)

^JS^Sji/SF^sjS I Sj^o^^^ao^^oO^sd^js^^sajo&DospgsJs S^o^JSj

^ 9
(d3$ »}3e)^jOY^O£®J3^(03^J3^o^J3 J^o-o^-/a i^'
:
I o^C3S

X1
^frv\

12
ris$D33^^£e3?3;3i>^tf^j®£js^0Fsd;33ej^cTO|Sii

^dirfoyozSa^aos^rfFoSwcQ^aW^J^Siftsji I rSj^cdooeji©

14 3^tf$riZ3l3dtirid£cZ5^2ZF75^^€ij2^^o&3$r£^tftf3Q

15
& tfa3>S73^$FT^^rtm®^rtZCi3l&&So*&'i?&&tis&V&3'® F'tf}d
16
?^e;J/®?riso^a3JF^^c3w©$^&F$e03c£j3^;^;d3^o;d;3S I 3 s^3j
17
^j?^(ijS^J5j^Oj3o£j3j$^CdJ?jr5:rgj8i^S52^ I cda^F^^Sa^si^l^SftajSo
18
re^D3^s:s I sS^aaoaDo^^d^Js^pIrts^J^^di^j
19
d? 1 rf:^r®3^§5^d^ji3^d>33?3^j5^dsrado=#^ I tf?& g
20
^S)§^0dJ®Ofr3otfi2j5^?^tfS3i)73ds i 3®Wj33as5w©^o33

^rete^d/s^^sdaS^ I 7io7^^dao^w?j3^es^jort^n3j

23
^a^fcS? i ^>^dj3fdo^3So3n^)d2o^=t|^O^Ja>

^^•Jse/ffsi" 1 cdod^^S^SSOSi^Or^dio
25
£^S^0 ^-®^s5^ 1 sfr«3 ^Z^S^oS^S&jj

_o^5^ sdiO^r!.

26 erosjTOjsSa^^ao^o^V^jsjJ^^td
3c33rfs|^i3o^do 1

27
S£ I 7^dr«i33(^o£^^0S?0?rf0O7^SS5C©*S3aa7ioCd33^o 1 ^^ci^^jjSS^apSrO^
28 ?te^ace3a&^o 1 w^^es^TOSo^ocdoo^o^ejSs^^ariocdoi^o I ;3sl^

29 !
=S Ji'3i
::
Si ^!3 :#g| =5'ej3^
o )
D3^|a ?5oOd^O I ^^Sa®3j£>2pSj3.f§F^O
30
^jdjansi^c^33d=5 o i
I nspJsi^^aSscSjs^o^oSjg^oBjJsdo
31
sS^r« 3 ? I I 7 $8 otiS^ 3 j 03 j 8 $

32
zp 3 os sc^D^sdos I F^cdiodn^^^^^^nd^j^^osi^pfjsi^
S3
dog I I

3
%^o«07^?ijsi^)S33)5 I ^soOsoos^^jSpSsScdiWssiaatos^cipej^oss
35
&^3tf:3$^^do^3o^z^na|5c©rfi^c&t»rSFS3rt.®$i./9j5C$».
16
'

ts^Jsajid^J3^S3^ I eOsjQ^sSjs^sd^o^ju^dcSja^^d
:i 7
^ 3 D'ris 1
^^^^^^= 5 50
=

^,^ 335 ^ I
 SesSjsrt 33fyjs>=5\>.
n 37
38

39,

40
5335 i
I o533fc^Je^3533
41
^SOS^^cSj^Se^g^g I ejg* ^psSOSi^S^iS^
42
I ^)S^S)0<33jg0^7^Je)^J5j(;O5j$^23Sj

43
2o^Cd3P3^0^JS^j^5 I ^335333gQ^s5j02j5W^5oS./S?

^^dosso^dg I

Z5 1^3335 1 £p3t5(33(^5320<>75,/3^^./3^C53S5<iJrO O£0r5^75ja'^j3j35 I c50

46
^^r^a^js^^^^oj3g^ ^^^33^
)
^ 3
?3s^o s ; ;
g I

cj3? 3J^jtf 2cc2psrt.

47
?3;5g5j3Fc$53;5.S d^sodid^ 3335 I dij^epsrir^
4
VjS^J^)^0i3y^G30rf3^^Ji!^)g335 ' 203o^2&©^3dO2jS

49 ,
tf3d3?3S2p^g ^7^^M3i3^f©^0S33r033
^^^)^ )
rO
u
I

353^3035,35^ 3335 I S^SO33)g0^75j3^J3)^a5j3^ro,

51
^o53£'3d075ji);^|333 5 I ejSo^JS^JSS^SSSjJWj^^oSjS^O
52
=5%J3£p£g I !^?^^233|3^?355a533raj3^3 :
353^ S 3o35jc5^
:
g335 !
o c
53
^dj3£3_^d?5j3^J^c5j3?iJ3^p3C535dodj3^3335 I 0533S^

5
^J3^?33O?4o3c^g0^5o3j3?35^333<5rtg I

55
£jifeO|^c53g5 S 353^3035^^3335 1 ^r03^^JSf^f3fj||^O
) )

66
5y5^3c53575j335,3335 I ^^^s^jsespWy^
57
f5o3j®^o0^Wj^g I

58;
S 3o^c5® 3335
:
I r^S&T^^eS^O^djsQ^OilyS^fepa
s
59
35co' 33 I SJifllStO ysS^^JSJj^rf^eJfSoi? Zm$rt&0
V
60 .

61
¥^J33^ uC03'<5 j
35j3d8iOCjO20wrtsj3
)

62
roJ3?^^ri^'aoS^^3?4j^33^33'<5 I

63
!^,5l0S^o^7o^)O5or^o^d33gO3g733O3g I W&i^jSgo
64
C?jd^?3j3^5^a‘^^lair^3D34'? ^^O53oO50^3^ I

<^c5^ £j<&jZ$ odo^c 2p^r^.

65
«53c|_ D3S tr0^L^?0O^^rfjr7^rc33?33S
)
) |_j
66
5tf^s5
) ^c O I ddF^sS^d^JS^
67
2S3o I 525j3fi53^5^C n3j 003^^35,^33^ 35^30^03 :
1

68
SS5353^5cuJ3^35.r^DS?332^ j^OjJ3^53J53^5o I £33

69
c33^j^7ird333?3^^353S;?33Z5e^^035g5o I
7^
70
d33 e ^750S®o3g f^O3jda33a ?5)333^75o (
1 3j

10
38 Shimoga Taluq.

71
drf®3
£i
3d^^M?^d^o O^03^ t
s
|
Wo2jS^I’ l ?3s>

^ej^oSjS^d&^g I r3535Ff5^®S^£p3^g5j3^r
74
^(;cnaj^J|^a3jS^J303ja!^cdJ3£^^D3rf^oZjjS I S^JS^e/S^
e®
75
3^Oe)^0

28
sojs^eOv TtisjVQi) n^odozs s&dSdod Sd5&,a9ric?.

^oJotpsr!.

^Oados^sdiJsej^oTpscriiTJoejisS^ I s^rO^&ss&o
3
Ep^rfaj^0J33^d=5 53do^oytr^^cs3D^S^df®
!

4
?io5i^jd^ef^3d^dioe;D3j^3^j«?jdo^-3535^idrfoSjo

^oejS^KJcJeicsfc&saa^^a^oaSodOTcdifJsodJ^dsio

^ed^^jF^^rf^jrfjsSoJoddsSadjsdws^^jei^deJje)

^{doodosoTjdwDdidsd^^j^sdo^dwidjsazSsSS^^^

^sdidzs^sdiF^sS^isSsiro^cJoi^rf^Ho^cOasj^oSo^
14
d^53?^»d?3je>3s03*3FdS3P\2Se^<^dc&53OS3^c3e;Je)32«$

^eS^T^es^^oSa^sd^iSsofeSsSjaaie^oSJS^^^j^osPN
]6
ero^) .SooyeSeJoSoosl^SJvSirf^eOjs^^scao^^ 5? js/^j®
oJ oj —
17
^ecsd^doiossh I c&i^edirtFrfTftnsCri^d^Wj^ss^tfi
18.
'r^FZSsojs^siy^Wjrf^s^rtMaojs^sJVe^onsisidzSfjao^Tisoa
19
caJsssjIri^fioSi^rt^sdcdFododo^&id^so^D^jsozSi^z^do
,

Q^JSoJaloO^d
20
?W i^v33iTv3($J«!($&rJ^Jd OSSJ

Sooepjr;.

21
^07d3'3j5;^SooddcdJ3hW£dcZ3?j^FSt^Oj3
22
^VJflTjSSOBoWcdi^j^TpJSoljOMSSSzjOglo

“^l^JSWjOSO^rfdjaF^dc^^FSSF)^ ) Z5?53^3^
24
^a^e^oC32)^?)e3j3^e;^_ n'^2jijSiFS0D3JiP^^,
!
 Efdjsd 1=5*0. 39
n
'
23 ?5<5od D3Sj^_y\)£j3?'<iSr0O^^^f :

dcd0oC>30d0|| I

26 naddaeidcd/s^dorip^
£ ssscSaSc^d^sro^o I

27 OT;03i£^rtFd0o3s>o§3^3»}ieid3
ro?55ej3j^c3je:^333t)rfo I

28
d£do_doddo I ^tfai^rt^O^^odddS^di
29 ddds^dsad^ps^ddojls^eio
3}aeido 1

30
e^J II e^dnsSd

29
N sd&Ses;^
N
sd^d^dosd odo ®9sdo.5«>?3o$.
OO Q

_d d^rivd.

o^5? ddjd dooospad.

^di^odSdd^o&e^oZ^adod&Sad ov ^ I

2
=^ddo3dc£jj^:w©ej^ o£p3cd^o^s5? [l T^&^&scfoa
o

3
2^^dodiS30S33So^ 5 ^cJi^ot.^9c5ajoaOiOroo^^jrf = ;

4
ddsej^£Onoeji^(^o^jSo?5^^353s^3dn)oJjodn^
5
533^)^^0S3$djoo3 d'5S^n3d£^rf^J3Sr^^^^Cl0dX^^ri
fi

6
deO;dd0ortd?dd3^djeOdd0odd?dedcdoj«dsd)Ooa
7
D #js^ #js^va5oV'^z^5^a 5 e>2S0 ^droa^cdd^^a^^s d
! ! ! !

8
rddoej3&- duacdoeeoad^B^SnaS doacdo^sccio^d

^O^Je^rfoad&c^d^JSCdO^dSjJjoJd&jL
jdsd jdoS dd^acdo^d da
‘*j>

10
^do^j^do^sOdcSaaft^d^doFd^cdooad^odoifrasS
.

11
edo dda^dosOd dagiyss cdo^ddo&O o ?0t? js W^jsnsd^doF

12
saddd^]dorfoJoddo$ododyxi®a d^jsW.TteprJ rteaddd
-/ -c «o a 9
13
&ido^j®3d^cd;>djQcdo^ddd:5o^^Ood£Od^js&
i
l4
diraa3dj3dr0^o^Sj edooeO=^i^)dde£i?i)^3daods3j3 ^cdodo
Io
dodcdo%d33£i=#u-0)<§ eOdnsrusa ds3ad?teo*> cdodvTVosa d=#js>W,do
^/ —C *£) —D oJ—O —
16
?osOijeOaj:ejn^ )
djaorfdodarj^jE^dirto_D^_ddd23tKs3_c|^ #_ :

17
sdo^rt>twrto^S^rf:jtf€d?n^rf3aodeOooarfsa3<drtsnjo6dV

18
sto 33 d^jslljd^dejootodddoWodoatpdodsjsdeOo^ressjadda
—fi &j

^dosaad^wadsaadd^^ja^dod^d^dcade^derodsaaddortej

"cOissosd^o^odJfeS^sOod^jeidocdod^^^jsWdodgl ere^cdoo I

o^ dd)d ioo^rt.

21
dvl =£drfd£^ssOl
1 1 1 =#r?3l I ^ooriiOcOooddo4 ^— sswrfrt
22
?5oddo £
<= de.i,d“jo=dj3adde|_^o!)0odd^^l 1 1 yodorir' I
40 Shimoga Taluq.

23
eru^c^0ortxol oSo^jsid^sSinin^^drfnajdiao^n^sido
I

24
ecdo?d^,eruo£0yca:oid^d^dj5arfe0^e;ir!fe.5ja edW.rf
2o
533d^)o5o<^p^rfe; o?3 s3V° HSj d, ^dero^tiri^-tfasSd doejo

2C
533r3o353r!;f^o wasorfarto^cOsa^aoo^SoSo^^^ i

2 '
cdi^&oWjSOrtaortoI ^ero$odor?^dJ3^dsio?5^d?o?o I

28
=#j3o^i?3£0e3£)^ii ^eroepcdoori r^Sdd^ cd^rte-oodo
^d^odidsSddscd^ddoSr^ridrfj&osderoes d^jsW,
—c 'W
3
°<dJ7is.
£
^c03ddi ^jcdJ=#^(irfi^w®o^&)?1sji3?of®d !?rT3j(di)
: !

31
Z&J^7Wj3&&WeOtf©fiero^tf^ja6^5dor?ol 1 c£5T02p

32
ojoori r^spcrioor^ol Idojsd^ddddsdd?^^
33
<±b?k3 533?3Fi^ 533 J3 fc3 , 533P\c£)532jifo£>0^F5k3i: 0 o7l Sto
eo eo
34 ^^^^js'» !,
ri^?:^g ^jjteejs)333;ic^«5^^e5ri2Di
i

35 ,
^75}3^o?iV o£Oe5^^£i3j®^rti»K?^^0(iv'30'ii3a£^J3S)3033£)
36
^^OS5d3^33O33f^o30^355^=5 ^;e;533OTO^nj^yr{jd33a ;

37
^J3O5^od03sd^d3dodcd0F533ftU2do53^F?d^C&)r;%'3
38
h?j3l0aoe3^£d^n)^Ji)O^3c£i^!5o^320dr0^J3&J ^J3n3 ) ‘
eO
39
d5p5d:F33ddwa^edo53^d^6j3?dt)|^53^2pw©F£:>U33§K
40
3o dcd0ocd05d3| I «s^^roSi^sns^eSfio^^odir^ssscsa
) 3

dcS? Sj^jzS doiospsri

S^d^en^o I tss^sJseJcdc&^rfiFi^^ssjJBejS^oSjs^siawrSo I 533533

42.
'r^TirdisssjJ-^^^sej^^sd^oddo I

43.
o I ddd^dsosd^^ri^o^ejospd^J ! cd3^aSj3^^ds
44.
^oodo^F^S dSonsECTr^oro^ij^ I

45
'i^crtasdsodT^lOj^^s^Fo^Sdsij^cdJ^cdi^ I 533do^£^d3
46
^o^^o^dejodjS^jS^SJpdo II
ij
^
7$ 533 3 d

30
sSo&^tfd cS^sOv «So^jgtf rr^sdori ^J^^tfrtosdcS^wcdori ste^stfcig
c$e^dos3 si>?3o$.

d,d33?© 6' X 1' 6".

1
Co)o3c30d35dd3g
— O
! ?dS3?07d3

2
. . . . dijiiej

3
sjd^dcdocdd^ ^dS^do
 3y3 41

riro)c^2^H^oi^oSisO?oo7is5:^^

WOSKdddi^d^^dsdjSSJj^OSod
3^236S03Cd2di^)^dj3rf3^rj^^3 ....
c^rfrtdrieSe^&rfejirf^F^sfr^sftrort . . .

^^ejdeae3da^03>cdod£idje> .....
css^o^sososj^s^^o&j^oeps^^ ....
oftE553fo®3 FSd;^Je)e^dd3Jr)tf3
mS

cs52drf^i®MstfS5SfiKJ2S55rfDsad^o^Js^ .

^^o&JodOSaJ^d^oSftoJJiCdOSd

e;^ ^sdod ja ^od eOjWSj ^dod^rf

ddidsjjdsDj s^oa^addj^d^teddj 3d3^

dd^dda^^dsdddkod^ddid^dd^d
dodd II
^^ddrio^onsdcdod^seOdids^roDddr

2dFf3sdDco2Sr3cdja^7iddjs^o3a^& Oj:ojj3?33
c

wd^sapded^ddjjddasds^j^od^s ....
d:o II oissSdodid^dddci^o^ddesQdo . .

?5Soe;a?3d?3^s5cdD?5353dj3adeja}D3&d2 . . . •

^diososO^^Qa^oSod^doddcdoo ....
e^^ocdido^didsSeJsOdijsd^djs ....
do7ido^ddo^ad3^3DScd:dodo«^dj33d

?i3^dlp2d^Ndj^^fA^djSdsej^dootOd . ,
,

&jV d2c^jj^ r^^^deo33e.o^o ; ddo&^d

>

3
j»03«d=5d)ddjS . . c5j sF^dx^jg^So . . dodoa
ddrJodo || g^^sdD^raeJscdo^^cd^Fdodjj^ .

do3oess;s!3?j3cd2^dod2oS)3cd2?33d2W3?j^d .

^dd^MSftd^a^de^sOo&cdoagdd^tosd*?
,
od2d3jo^de;;5djS5S)ssd?^TO^c5jd^v oddja

cdid^^dF^ddjsasto^jjjS^cdidjsaw
cSJdcdJ^^e^rOd^d^o^^iddnsjdoots . .
^ddijs

«j^^^dnsisdoosnD^osoonsidooSoddeesssa!^^^^

sS^ftdtfda . .
oSidda^ddri^d^^rtvdd^djddDdadcdirijo

c&wdoadroc&od^js^aod-ddd . eOoacdoS d?do=£e3£jdd

^^5S0CC0£;Ddv’dJj8^®2d2Tf 5 ^o33e3 = i
. .
dx^do^rcd^d 11
 Shimoga Taluq.
39j

40.
^^odcdo^d^esed^o^osbcSi^ee^o^wadod.©
1 ' 1
dejJc?^O^rd^^^>©o?^z5^ /e^yd?£^ #cdOro:o^ ?5^)tfQej:d5osjeo
l
= ?

42
. T^zSdoo^cfo^^eeejDoS^di^oW^sd^sdiFsdF&sfsdosoaoaodid

43
$djs !d&oe3?0Ei!dce©r{ .... 7^tfeDo»a*^^s*o*cW3««?
^rfc^cwdjsdi^sSj&^cdo^jadidao^rt^^js^a^^gdcOidoMdFd
^sd^rtoaricpari . . .
odos^sasdodoqn>tfzs5gartjd$&jzS

^sdja^Fo^odo . w^3Sijac33D?0o3oeS?

47 sJd3,^3»0375rf3
^ .... tpdozz&sJr&Sio
*
-6*
tfoedsftsb
1
_r>

£33 fd ?da$^d 05 J3^dOF£jd^ £3S c^^jdj^Cd ja^rd^gdo) SjdO<d3^3^>j^dFdO 0335013^^333 SJc^a

49
dsd^do3odo II 0^3030^0 . . odDii^Sj^sddo^sd
50
?Jci^p§D50i|^ajJ5o^3cd^^)^o II $o^&s>^js3dosdji>rioa
51
&^oddp§a;id ..... M3)?®oz5^r^?5ocE^2S^rccdo?ro^d?
52
s&>tir 2gzhrbF ?©o .... I oS^^sdejj^cS^eSjs^^sSF^sasS^sf^JjaejSissopS^^

53r i5^d^dF^^d?dd®^drfoo$03 II tfad^Jf^odio^dOF^dod^Sjaeiao

^sd^sd^daw^cdja^sd&^s H rfoSSF-^s^oeps^ssJs^r^ozsajbefJ^cSjs^^/acSj®?

33 S03drodod^od3ro od3cdv£o oo^F^Coaodrdoodrd^^oCja^^a&^ad

od33£d^^03&dO£dodjo f] .

. . .
T^oiSSiFSsdo^^ie^rf^S ^?Jo?jo3jZ33^Ei3^iS^do3j

57
D3?vo . .
sdodc^das^js^djscd^FJdod^orasgodids&Jsod^Fo

^d^sao&idSsdo^sdidsd^dd go&d^o^drfs^s^asoatoK???

^ddodJadFsssSo^id^

dKte_dtfo d^drdrss_o3
60 Oej^sar

^s^djsdad^o I . . eSddo

I! ^diFrioW

^^o^odds^sdojaFwrfSdto^d^^^FcSjsvsi^o^sSsFTjsoBcODrttf^o

^e^diF^Td^^asod^sd #. 5
. .
sd^o I cOiodj^ej^js^g^jsj-*

66 s^^^oSj-idsdo^D^dss^d^doejjdj^sdoorl
^tfsdirarJS^ 2j{
^
31
«5d^ TO^Orf 3J^ ^Os5d3rtfi>^20d STOaeO^ CoJS&CjSdorf 5D?Jc$.

sdjdjse® 4' 6" x 1' 6''

"dds^dMFddoc^^do^sFua^sgiDswaaad
^r^^KcdJS^dcdissQsjsddd^d^F tfiSdd
j^djsd^^dajo^o^od ds’F a ^FsdFlod jdsSo^dS^^dsoezsodosojdodojssoscsJjtfa
sd
^
 S^djsrt^ SSCJJal^rS,
43

15
'ei?33Cfe£o^o3dcfo I

SSoortcOlirt SSotO
d —fi

7 17
£30 SdffiSdpT^SSS^ £^rtortdrt©3 o5(boc)C5^f S ,

8 IS.
ocilJ^eJoSjisS^o

9 19

10 20
sSrtdcdiriortc&jiso&^ej^
^ ^Oodlod,53
11
21
®3Sj3^rt^^3SJ3tf?53?0ojiS

22
SoJ^SodlT&o
. .
^
23.
'Z3iFSons5iae;^o533^t3a?336j?cs5j8?rfM3s 'rtj®£ rt;s3d?©3?oajO0d$
21
d^ocsjis^ ^rtrs&sssla^ijs ?0d5te^^5oj^5cdj

32
esd^ sojs^sOv ^os^ns^o^. sips^/s^rl osodood^jd eojaeid^irt^
^ a oS^s^fd©.
7
^odj3&rtj30^"djef£^i^?33do || ?5

2 ,
8
7^C)Jjudl2ji&J|^d=^75®^^)aSD S iV : i
'SV’
::
5 W3
;

^^dicrt^sfekdrtoirt^jsKSfis^ero^
,
^crT3 dorte;jrt:ddjs^=5 ij3jrt
)
i
V3rt'#' i es
)

deserto rto =5*^0

. , . . . .

^Svdrtid d
<3

33
«3>c5^ So^sOv c^wF^d n^dorf ^sdr^ei ^S^sdol^sdo^d sdoWo^ r?oo^cd|) aOdadosddo.

cds^rtrt^rtgd.

2
Modrti&aforSj^sSj^&^od rtiorto

34
«s^ bSjss&Iv eo^drrtort rra,sdo<d sg/a^rtei cdSdjdosd =£0(d0.

35,^53?® 1/4" x 1' 3".

J 5
cd rtirto ort2dtfo_o£eSod^a so?cdoo3 So^odi^rt^ irt^ ?

J
d:‘tfzjstfd{dj
^
dja^rtrtoado^ojs ^Nscdi^rtrtirteortdrtcrt

^wtfospaafoiJoSjSs^ o stej^dfQrt ^o^cfcdor^sdirfaa^

4
odrtjdrt2S) rt &j^ejii£jaort
l
(
44 Shimoga Taluq.

35
55.fl$e0v &o;do$3e> ^ds^pv^r? o^dod ss^.
djdjaeo 3' X 1' 3".

4
3$tf
v
=
£ tft)
°°
ir
2 5
3^r^^53£*3 O^J® II

3
?)o^So^osj

36
ei>d^ sSjs^eOv SoOodojstfo rra,sdo^ wrf^cdorfg rie^^ti d^Se^odo^.

c^bosd S^d^a^a.

2
^)?5jS^aoD52=CO^Cdj^^jd || dS^dddjS^d&^d II T^S^dO# SoeSOaftdy&dOO
3
^€^3ojadd?:3^^si^^3d5o3QcdosaDdj?2lcdi^Je)cdJj^ji!?
4
cSo?5e^aj2d do
3^ =5-'
dde^cdo^od (d d> wriS?gojS53as^3dd363i
)
5
doo^o3or?G^icd^dda;^F&dod^dd3^d^do^oH^£a3ddodOn)^Oo3^5iedodejdo^j3oda
^oeoodwodorfo'»’ doddjse^dsid josdo 3 dod
M ^ —0 Ii \e
/
II
_o
7
dorSjszIojsiojsziQj^iidoTfjso^Ortte^Si^scdijF , . cfododd./a^jiajd ?3«>cto II

37
ezS^ -o^ £^tiSr«gj$©.
°°
V
1
?^?0 3j^ow| V’o=^^=^)d3sd^F^^^ cdoa"3zi)? oo^^jd :

) 3

dw^cdooKdo^daady&soaddodo S^dod^s

doM tf^dod^adortort^do^F&d^dddajija^do
^didosssSdredcdJrOodradOD?© d • ^ao^ ejo
> <3 -tr

5
d0ri23^3docd^ddi?1o7l©^3j^)^odj$iS-riooS^
6.
'ddo ^odjs^ea Fdwrssidod^oeoodoiijsea

'sodTO^cdow^jod^Sorfeehdo^a^o^esa

^O^OdodcdOod&dO^odi^JSdd^Cd^doa^JsiaJOdO

^tfatfoSozSodjs&a.rejdodwa&rOi&eaododo
ei
1
°rfo23_FJ dri&i do^Fo^dod dos^ds) d^ ?03d II
3^ 3^

38
?3 <3.^ S)^d^a^0.
T 4
!
^(d)?5od^ddd^ Q ^oor3ja^sg^Aid di^ddodw^3jas3^F533P\ . . 3$

^^o^^d^dddadaasz^do dod^ doddodiddja^dsjd^jdo 3^

3 c33artra?5cdod^owao^d^d^
 45

39
zS&tQ&tS c§!£jdo^ se)r5^.

d^dd^d^d.— djd^s© 4 '

6" x 2' 4".

1
ddoT^oriaddo^o^EdodiWsdjd^sdsS? £) ^sfjs^ddnsdoejjdoja

^^ospsojodo^^ll . . dB || .

3
?^?o ?odo^ 2jjod^djajoo 3j^^^dsj2jjodosaD3rt33^D3«dddi^do3odd ;ejitj|jd^rf ;

o e
,

'53jdjOj3 :g OV’S^=5 0^3V’o 5 3^^dpSo3j^doS

i ! 5 :

)
j^ddrf^S??ddDK
5
. . DS^p^ja^djd^rdjsddjsedon^^rssdoBidod^^dod !l . . .

6
d3^ddzl©^d23^ II w^dido^doddO^j^&^yej^dvsej
7
dj3o2p^ea}ds^do£dcdodi^ddod^3d?od)d^dom;4^«cd:>oS3cd>o23dd5dod5d
8
d53dddoddod^.©^s^dcft:)oddj3d&ddjsdd£ji©^:)KGa<^d;);D^F03:)o fl

9
en^da^jdted^d®3ddj3d^Fddo.©ddj3od£3d^du5sjdo7d;>d^ . d^djssfodid^ .

10
^©cdid^d^vd^d^ed^d^ . os^ddods^&dJsoejS^eaidsoido . . djs&
11
doddj&^ do efdddoddo . edi . . so edd^F . S^djd^s&i&s
73
12
docdorioddjd3V’o . . d;do . ddrado . .

13
. odod^d . E^dd^ddjsi^odjd^js^dsd^SgdoSJd^^wcdo ....
14
cd^esfiddjsd^od . ^otfossSdodd^LF®^ dodi^odod sdSv^dad edi
-° oJ V Cj
15
. cdd^^das'? d^cd^ro II d^Fddododdo^c3j3^je>(^Fd^02<5sdd’ai§ . d .

16
dodadj®^^ . . dosSddidrd^F . ^Scs^diWTjirsq^Stf^o || . dodo essdo
17
cdodidjoo ^d^did^eo&ododddSdoddsdddiodo^dtfdo
18
dv©^ dodo II
dddd^rdoddote^ddjsvs djisdod 0'idosdJ 535o&
7/3 a
19
dod^Bdddodo^e^ . .
^ddddoj5o3^£>=d)di . ,
d^djosji©
20
... II 3j^dod .
eossos&sdddodJrOdd^dd^dod^djai^d^dcdodd^rad . „
djc
21 dodddj^r^
. .
dns^wodod^d^ddi^cdjdod^sdddidodjsdoiod^sdddidocdJ
22
e£0cd3odd^d?3sddd0do&jd^rd?dcL)5oS^doddo€ji)^75| ,dd5D32^oda5^^ ^did^7p3)^od|n)n5 oS
)
;
)

23
^dddod^3aj^vdoddd^rae0d^rdpd ddsfo
24 z^d
. . . uddd^dososd^cdiododd
25 dirosd^cdi^idj
<d:>dr%d . . .
djDd^je^ddjsd^odo . ,
dodsjft&s

26
aov’dod£^ja) 4;owci^rX'd
r
.
ddoFddoddo ||
^dd^d^dide^o^djsvdd^dodo
27
^dja3d ^o 5 C)o3^did?o7^jdoddod52d j odj?5o3n3?ia3^dod^jss5Tfj|_es3d^do7ddidd5
)
= 2

28
. .
ada^i&f^ai^^od^sscdid^^^oddododdo || di&doddd^djs&did
29
ssdd . .
djsS^r&doddw^d . . ee^dd^d^ddj^d^sddjss^ddodsO^d
30
d;cd^d . . .
s3p^©cdo . . . dzid^d^o^^ddsOvsd^cdjjvddSdodTji©

12
46 Shimoga Talnq.

31

32
3 sSao^oZ&i II

33
.
?5odf\D?3S>^ . .
03^0&J3$rfotfri^oZ^y5o&^rfe£^ti£uoC^3ja^2^3^e^tf3^S}3)Z$
34

35
rto^drto^cJoWjtfrlo^s^a^rfb^^^^ao^o^^o^o^cdi
36,
rt
. .
^^ofta^aFfo^DsO^o^qssafSj^tfaooss^ortcriio^d^sa^ajjzl/a^sj
37
s3^ II ^^Sl^^zSjeiiisSoSo^^fjs^jejSieS^o^^snstfSoro^oii^sPjoTi^^rfJooarsssgio
38
sS533^^^2o3?oS^^^dr??5srtj7ie|^o3^rf?33rtns^oacdOOo I S^nsjdi edo©
OQ
riosJao^art^d I sjatfOT^a^ofttfoaii^tfzS f ,
tfcriosbejj^^ cd^riri^
40
n3o ^^of^^jsicd^r7l(So?32^S^3^^ip^^$e;aiL03j?doSj^^dn^os'i53cd^r£0)So^?
=

41
zS^sJdTsejo^l^rqsioss^ss^r^osSjaaa}» ssJjsyi^owso adasF^oe^ffj^F^
%
r

42
djjdti&o ai^rtsjirtort^

43
©razi eS^di, sforasS^a <so coSdtfrtW.zS./stfrtsSri zh& dosiojseaj
O ( _o^ «o o
44
a3jouiot)0xdj3^=# SOT^afcctfidei®^ yfosOdkoafcsfcSjF^jSoS

45
5^|SjjS^ja?j'JOt)^=5 ;
ae3aj0o^J3^io 5 J3'^rt3d0o^rff'3rao^ijri3j^jdps3^jrf0^^
:: !

46
rito . . . zftri'/ nSc^Co^JSarfSjaJ»^^-) ^SC^OFt? 5j)3
T
47
^sw^^wtfo^o^oK3^^^tfejVrfo^^£e;dF3o^o .
T^d^oSjrfrfs^osJSoSjs^aotf^orfio

48
rf03o3^?J ^^F3^F?0^r^3jp5^3j;|^Ojj3o'<SSiCdi^^aO
1
I

40

^rtfoO&^SsJjBlSSa d JjtfjS VVta £rfo^3^S2?oS£ ^«^C&$rf^F$rf^Ftfs3^?|®a^FSQ^Frfo-

51 =3;
2SF5^CC^£i5gtfdoWS^oSt3a^£3
)
dd3j)^3a^^3l ^./3)CdOjS?’d^^^F 0io^orftl I! ^tfaOcd&aft^
)

jsKcVS^^ojjsjj^sJsJrfjFsvsrfCj^a^D^^^c^"^^^ 0 II £> II sS^

5
'’’zS3o&odz$ || ^^sscSortoiisjsa^^oSOTOa^jsortoFSortOaOrfrf?? . . .
Bowr^sS . .
n^ouua^oasO^dd/a
54
z^tizjjd ri3Q°j}o&^d^&r^ror1tfG$tf^tidj^G&o^tiod &jrij :
. =g&o&ZXtfe.j^^cdudoottodizi^^

£5
Oj0i5d3oe^ ^CXj305d0OQd3S23jFd&33oc3jS^ S SaajScd535d3O3j^J®^ 5 ^j0rf035S5o*j?Sa^3^)3d3o^^l^
! ! ! i

66
doa3dJ ^F?djoj3iodOjV d^oa)^03a^o^a5o
,

||
a353)^^i^QS^f35dfOo5dz§^?35^rtj^J3
3
57
&5o3^3&teja ^jd^rfdoeSjs^dTorfoi^rSfSsja^a^jsi^SjosO^o^ipaa^Js^aaoDsWjO^cdo^^d II

i>8
&@^z3zjrfj8y&z3& II T^r^Sj^oilzlJSjaesSeSjs^i^siao^O^acBotfapja^jSjjjsSrf 5^»Ss55D
59 ,

S3^5oZd)3i3ns)a5^=5 d0^3j^5oJ3a^V 7^J3C03 rfe^CdJD3Cd0^?i)^fdj3KoS0wn55g)o«?3i^?j^orf0

!

60
2fj35^n55go^oS^^)^^Fd?ija^5 ji
FOi5i . . . CdJo^a^FJjdjS^^SDS^Fao^OlO
61
&oZ8&&&^ZSj^ro&&tftforl&$£^F&$?$&otfttf^Wdtf^£ ^&0&S4Ftioti\r(2o&tfdti£FQ73o53&jtflSX& :
USiatoS®‘
j)

r^Q^c^oS
62
^J3Cd3^Frtj3of©^3^S;^S3o3^ia^o^^yiujfnl^^^dcS^do7i£pJ3i^ri 5 o^S3^^^rfj5^JDa5!?J 5 o23^^J3 ^F? : !
: !

jjjsd^o
 47
n

s^cdiuirt^^o&ted^^ 0

d033diDoSdf303^ 5 25^^FriSa5j0od0So5^^CdJj^ ?_Ot))do=5 SCdid^Cd^^J2^=^itf^^)j5j3V 0^3tfp3SrJ03ji) i?

64 : : : : <

65'i?JS$Jrf3j^o7^tfo^3do33oi?j®ododJiiodcd:>73otfsr!^F53j ?fesaE)i^a^vs>^oq»^o3Js^a II

41
^dooZfrsDtfosd^iddsteto ?»Srforf £?&d^j^dj^vddori: £js£>r\'^z$rfji?*jGrir\^go3tidv‘
oJ
i

1
«)
1

r» Q
67

68 . ^oei^o noirf «S^oeOnari^j joo&otf.S

O oJ _o V
69

70
ns doossOdrfdosi/®?

(^©D3OdO0 So JS>? t?J®oCS dio&dg).)

71
«se3arte®

72^233 Crfi&idKfSdOo . . .
d^sdd

73
Cfc>o£)Wo,
<?o

74
25W^d53o5^)oe^didods23r?o

(sdoiod «j^g» 5§x^S.)

42
e£>& ro.dori ?j-i>s3etf srfi&j.aOrfolcS 5±>f3 e;0
So^ 000 23&> dosd =^£><30.
ZJ ^ ej o5 —e 5 '
o cr> 00

tfjsfta» 3' 9" X 1' 10".

^djK^o/dSdd^o^Edo^^asdidwsdd^ ^tfjsj^drtosdo^ckjeiej^o
2
2p3cdido£fjd^ ||
^^^sdj^^d^sdjajoo^i^j^dwsjJodDSoa
3
D^s^D5&5odds53^do3dddo Ttea^cdi^otfStf^o

. . . . . . . Swcdio sw^dM^d/s^

^D»2pa^ \£3 d )dd_ Fdje>o3d«3&£^OC3eMT^ F®e>dot0dod£33rid o^3l5 i

V 9 ^ 9
1
. _/ ^S- =5-J>

. . . =#j3?v3^^)tf dd^ddodftecoszjS

.
. a^dSdoe^dda^d^d^ej^sdd
9
cdJrtortwajod5^ dort
o
. . rtort^^^od^oii . . . sdio&^dd^odjo . . .

io
saosSddKddd^dod =#J3

dj^^Jio^oSj^rfood^cdodoriSdj^rad^sdddso^cjdJS^adw^ . . .

12
sOsjSi^jei^dacDD&^o^cd^^^od || . . d rfori
13
'c ^djsteoSoddVsodj^ad^sddTodoriigOac^S^o^dj^f
'Fo
14
didd?io;dddo, r^dddo
15
48 Shimoga Taluq.

16
3o5sS3V s-sa^eS. =#3SS cdoai^rteQjj dz3 'tfotd
eO c
17
cSOoS^ja
18
S30d0?lo?icd)r?on'zSt5Jo^ itl3j!ld0^oSj3
!
. £p3hnlort7i^|^^?S^^ao

20 ._

*3j^ l| £3ildoo3e)333)£jdoo3e)o5C3e)ole>2*|^ ^j^o3je)^(^0^5^c^c732)clai7o^7i^F"^i

21

43
T^TSdi^rte3j'„e£s&5o2S>

23
£§?3S±) =5^ ^JbS33 ^^^ejijdjS^Orio^d^^SSo^S^aSTOo^^^S)
24,

25,
'zSrfjsSas^cojscdij^zS^^sjsS^roSo^iozS^ II ^ejftad&cd^WjO
26,
oSof/oodod^oio^^cs^eoJijS^d^js^vsiej&iGjisj^s^o^
27.
c3svs3jd=#j3osi^^dc^r^z5^o II w^rio^^)oS?8c3s8?oo^^Sjas)3
28,
VFjaddr^ddJs&fo^d&tos v^ddodj^d^dood^d^ej^&d^TfosO
29.
Wo^OSS^J^ddoTO^o^oj^^d [| &&^ZSSjZSj5y&2B& II

30
T£^^s5od
,

S^O!itl^J3S£5a3D3^ ^dOo^S^3CSo8^533V i^ j)
J

31
r? zlcdJadd^rteaSs©. rteroddiSsdiKjo^jsafr.vY^dto ?3

OO
r> «*. rO J 1

o
e^cdoDsc^J^rtj^jsKosOwn^o^sJs^^^od^o^j

^oddric^^CasSSd^doorb^^rW^do^daPSdGadsdSfi
35
rid -s^o, so?S, ddoo-cSsddcdi^iSj
O (S
36
(^cdi4^^^^ 0 ^^^f^ 0 ^W7>rts32&oj;)
07
oJ ^3 1
oJ

^dods^rttfUTtfv^rfaoiljs^ysS^a^nsTicda^cdodrfJTicSart
T
39
osrC7^=#jaiWjO I cjSTSjsda^^ojasSrfsirtoss^TfeeSetffe^j^sSr^o^o
40 ^ceAraOodeOdrtw^^cdio^e^nJDod^e^do^rOdo
do«3je)

41 W^^2r5S0o3i|SrfsVSO3 ^rorf5o?iS?'S^55o3 Sj? 5

)
^ 3^
^dcSoc&ioaoSdtfoS^aod^^Fonacdiiodi^sS^atodi
43
^_CSirfo 5 3iOj5ZS^Cd5^33s^rii85^^7Sj3V'0^Stf?®rJ
: :

j.tfo^jsotiirfjdorios&tfo

45
rtsdortis3joditf££Qd^&^v^doz?s^o3jsv’;> n

46
3jddd OTOC5j®?Sotf^ddDO7^D3^Sji^dr^r7 55oSJ3 :
pS3ioS3j;| Oj^o233Cd0!i^^3
B j
i
 49

44
escfc 3j|_dorf0 ?j feS^upS edo a zdStiozS
c*- O OO

4' 6" X 2' r>"

/ 2''

1
;5$i|

2
Oitfo^5d0J3O^o213Saj0^oS^^ || . . ....
3
. rt3 ||

^Sc^0S^5e)^)Dc2.j03jtf s50^d^do3odd02I&J&>^O^rod©^^^j

5 ff^dP®O j^d^d;5Jd^dj^«OC3iD5W^
O^>^r3V’3'S ’^cWfi S?’0
, < :

6
s±od djsed oj>£>£>',& d.sdd rsdJsdd^edoTOi^ rsadoeOdo^aasS Sodd
_e v _o ‘
_J 9 J 9 J ir -*>

7 3^rfdc?^3d25^ ^^^^ssa^^oTlo^ddy^d^Fsdasoaddss^os
I)

8
cso3jd^;^d=5 odvst)5i,iddDs9^dorfod^O?35idd?^o
!

9
^icdojs^^7lr?^^od)S3?oad?5£d^odSdo2d?1^a^d3?7!^?ej£0^ dd^j^5
i

10
d^2d&V355j5td^o^cd37io7l£da30cj0^ do7lr;ori=5 iV’^dv’O33dd| O !

o 3
11
z^d;od^d^o^d^r^®so33dd«dd^dod^^^j^dod7loddrtoddi
12
^drtc^533^J3arfsd^?jj7 orO ^2cd3)^io^o^cd:7lo?isj5dj^r :

13
sidj|^^cco23^?deji^sJ7oo=5 9a^?5js^BoD3a^o^odo^^ Sod !
II
c
14
d®^ddd)./^ds3^ II ^dsdtfrtortcd^a^d^^rifcWoSoJSodtfSj
15
sdjaratS^sdd^^sOaoeS^fia^zSji^rozSazSsdJSoSrfqSrfiar . . . tfjs^S

16
Sn5| cd^r3j^did^d7d?ddzS^ej^o!i^rr\j3o^e;3 . . . ?ocdo
3
17
^eJ^£j7ido5d^)^e5C^dd^^^=#_^S-cdi ^3£3cdo fv 7ldod^
i8 odoedrieJ
o
zSridcdwP^oBD&oesi&cdi^esS^v^rSzS sSdd^o&ivo

^oSio^^ja^cdoodo^cdortodd^o^js^dTSdododjs^shrOorin^^iodddF^d
20
do : =
I

. .

ao2le^So«3j5^ #3j35'§Cd0odds3je^=adJ3jdJocd3323 _,r?0=#JSoddjortV’^0So3

=

2
21
i^3j^dc(J3S)d2^do^J^73I?3i^^)^o3j3^ri35Jdo I
SJSeSS^j^rrfjSTOSg^^
22
3s^?33dtd^doddo f|

45
23
7^?0 e ^ di&dddoad djsrass d&^ dosssdo od^^do
24
Z3^05d3^ddo^9^ . . . s&ovsosOdd^do^ddo^ ggj&zsz

^s&sfcsdxujdjatfjrt . . . . tdods^ednso^cda^Sjcdo^d^F^^rv’
26
. . . 3^S^a^ddd)^5ddidodsoja>cdOjf®^

<s
FCdOo^fo . esodsSd^oa^Oodod^oaSdi^cs^o
28
d,3jdo^^vie; . . . diodi^&VwdzS^jsozSJSsfr dd rdded .

o e®
20
wddda^dp^dsssd . ^v^dddjddJSKo^daOejs v^dodjs^d
^jddwi^d^d^&dw^osOrio^^a&fctd&ooja^otfak^dSid il d
13
50 Shimoga Taluq.
31
3^ddz£/^ds^£> fl d^s^do^o . . . zS^ssSoSorf^sioo^iy^scSDtfrfc^^EiJi^rf»-
32
d^y^rfori^5r^n'^o^si33^^^i^j$^^js^rf3?3&i ^D3orf:?irtj
i
09
^(djswociwn^^ss^^orfou^^ . do;3a>^j3idcdo^>o^ddos3drodo

^^ao^ado^aod^Fdodddod^ddwssssdo^oortodososd^^FW^
^dc^djsrad^n^deddog^^Fddododv^sejo^jatfdozpaid,!)
^^F^odjs&edd^Fdo^SdsV^ddidasoeSjg^s^doaJidooddej.^^#.
^rtScdood&ddjsdocrttfdo^s^^s^ || dcdocSoo&o^ri^cd^jfsoS^
38
dddioTOCd00od,5OT;>^<d00 . . cfodo^SCdod^JS^ds^Mido

^dodjsorfoo&tfdootfsrt^FdooddotfsesOds^a^vsgjdo^a®)
41 T^tf^oddd^o^scSjs^odsSdrioo^osd^^Fdotfdd?^
oSjsVi (I

42 p5S)3A|^cdJ3o^OdOf^DD ^srijrf^o^i^jsi^^ojpsosrf^o^^
II

-
^deddd^sddodd&Fc^ieodisdd odiS^^o
J
^
'<J3
H

46
«5d^ so^sOv c3js>z§j?8 rtef&otii) rf*£c$ooaJv soo m^sdodd aOo^dg) cSlj^oo.
<3 ro oo §J

djdjs?® 3' 6" X V 8".

10
^dFZ^OdodsSddS^eOotO .

,3j«ra

2 11
£^da&oa^d^odot^cd^dddodo) ^^“j^acrfjsfiesd^sjjd^^oceOnSoaJd
3 12
^|tfd ar^j8oSrteni?Srt^^&3 #i5Frf3Jo^
! :
£>c&odew’ddo
,
I cftjsdjsodo^ ssdjm
°° u -*•
^
4 13.
drtdad^^dide*lodd I S^dorfo doesv^ddd.^ddod.ra^rtyr^vdSo
14
^o^o&cdo^dd^docft/sitfredd.© • do 1 ^odo^odsscdodosiosJajdpcjSfOS^pj^ocS

6 15.
s* ^ecdo^d.Faft^&&djs^di?&^d=# =#ja sdsd^^js^jodja) I dodo^jsd^dr disoid^
^ "i"

16
^dd^dFcdo^ddocf^osOo&jd^dFd^sS rtdodo^3^d^ doeddodo doort^dosos
—
*i"

8 ^^doSrT&ozSdeOdso ^odises soa^do

dooMOsOo^Dde5o^i doal^sf^ddejiados®} u .
—
9 ^o^d^wdodortd?d^dj^Q!Dr)djsd 18
«3S)£W5d?5^_nfes33dejd •:
||

47
«$c3 ^ 2oJ3^eOv dod^Or^ €^Sd Sodoii^^o d^vdr^dod Co^osdood d^e><ya±>d
erud d a&d£) eS&dos^to.
_D co d~
K
O
d)dj3?3 3 ' x 1 ' 6 ".

4
^dodoasjididods.jdd doc53a5dods?’osJod^so7

2 5
ds>ejof®do I d I S^sdo^o =#odacd.do 1 d^adsoJSM
3 6
^8&5dda!&3d3^did?Jerf saf\$adodo?53>cdo ddods^o .
~cr
 S^sJjsr^ ssejja^o.
51
n do^s?
&& . $orii dt>
<2 —fi
edo . . . ^ddorto

*3" &J
^VjslJddodoSdd*’
v
edo ... .

9 13
.... 3$ . d^o —fi
4oa)&o . . «nod . ®3d . ododooossft

^aostfodtfoo&d^esvdSod u d0oriv 5d03o53j^

>

3j^

48
ec3^ cSja^eJtf MseOsJaov^, d,§^p «jtoa,oS&c& ti^tfozS gvx

djdjaps 3'
x 2' 3".

1
odiEdoa^ji^jd^sd ....
tjojd do 3 sos cd oddodo ori?oddo
—D
y —C
2
=^^rto3doEjSsdoj3&j^ o2 05ododo^^^o ddor^S^dodod,
1
I . . .
i)

o
r^^^^^^doe^sdosoSoJ^rfososdoo^^^tfo^^o ....
^S^ddosf^^doodosrfd^ovsosOdd^do
5
^dd^^^.£Ze3d;f»Sdoejdd.©Vddod^dddj
6
2doddi£dn3or^<do;i^^d^F£d^FVv dO^'ra^r^Fdod^o5>^odo

^dd^^ddoeO^ . . . d^seadMdod^d&usddop® <?

^'Sbdoort^edjddd^doods^gddo dd . ddd
^o^dos^ifos^^dod.ra^dodsdddaas^^odds
10
5d?3js^i orfsj^ 5 ?j3sdo&
e
: i
.... S^dod^d;
11
dS)2jjodddowdo7dOTjaiadOjV' . . ^d&Jos tfd^ddo^osorto
^dodS^V^sdieOddd^doodeoodejoirtftfodejdJSPSo
1:i
e053aaenoed oa^wra)odrtoJ«£jjo«£OaS^d&iv3(V’jd?ddodjS)^dddoo
j

Ud,<d^«3^aj5j®V 0d03d^rid)^ol3j!^3djSd3V'?do^d50
>

d09jdo 5 : !

1
°q33 ^^js^rfaoDSK^doo^djs^DsspSjS^sdjd^r dosddjjsdo

16
asj^r3Jdoaido?ie;o^
o
S»od || diodsadd^d^Sdtfd^
^sdoSoiodfoaodo^dos^dso^cdodojsw^dd^ddrt
18
doo^sddGadd^ejo^^F^ius^ssd^r^odjsa
19,
'sSWjd^do^djaio^o^o ^d^oddddoOTaS^Sod? ||

20
ad?5j3G^DS3d2A ^^r3drdSj?^3)P5S0^d03or<33Cd0^?^)
(

21
£>o || c&oS^d^o^&ridddi^Sdtdood^OT^do^jsiod
22
dodtfo
,

ir

*£? doosdo d^rttfo wdosjidg 'ad.

52 Shimoga Taluq.

49
ed^ 2$^. rtjs&^Seov^d dl^dod-e^dg sdos^^d d^drf^dd sOv dWj
3' 6" x 2'.

sSo^d 1 9 l&Srttf 0 ToOeOSo ?3£>dO SoJ^hsS. )

(

20 • •

21 sSjs^rfSo&dSeiJo . do
. .

22

23 . sSjad.ajosSso ? <&tf
1

. sSji)^ 1

o- V
24
. . rtorUdo^d^ssS ....
25 &V,
?ldd^&rWaK5 SoV’
V V
QJ T
26 5osid?^cdi . . cdoeoo

27 cdodoa^cdodoc^Sj^/a .
. . .

28 dsojs^ed o . sfsjdtszS^ortsjJj®
. . .

29 ^e53cdo£j3odpa=5\^&c&>£)

30 . . . cdosodojj iiJ i

> '0

31
1

50
ed? s5 J8^20y rt^e^S^do djs^ eO^ rv^d soJWfcS® sSadod ^ddg^doodo.

^eodsStf&orfso&cdod . . casdo^soj^

II sdoorttfdossa 3^ 3^
oSo^WOSpar? ;dz§£o £o JS^h^.
( )

51
e$d<^ a&z^eOv r>d^^3 d^d^dd dj^?© d-S^dg esWj ^o).

s^djsps 4' X 1' IO".

9
^e^rfoT^ortrOd^otf^^ ) warfodwsd s3tfS^ WT?J3^V3SJ^ddD5^^D’odn? (d)^eJ£^rfdJj)7^iCS
&
1
Vj&^drfasdoSjjrfojSej^O^acdi^cdOoEjk jSjWjdrtoN epowsOtfiiortS^ j^rad^dortartoa

3 n S^j$o&}^ee};da^do^o^^doo<3®;da^drfoo;3oo
s3?0
12
%’n) 7oO^?oo :5 33^?5je!^aoDS,K^cdr^cdi^^ SXld^33
;

o
d
;j
ob_£
,
5 s3i^tfodddo^fifeo^ rf^ o?^3^57^ odi 5 i i?’Sv ! l3
!

)
! ,
3j&/^d23^rfv’^^rfoi&eOe^rcadcdoed5^n8rf05^
J
14
%03|^dDS)SfS3 EfcSsSowzS^dSsfcdo f^c7^3gi?J^rfej . . &afc=#^reo»fti?9 3^dodow?a

7 DS^^^dj3^0S^^a ^)d^Fd3Jddj5d?5 j j )
15,
Vo^^rfo^awtfdojs^jSofcrtrfoFsSskrto
r
S
s 3idosOdo7too 16
jspaddrfo d^,dtfdae;o PSToirf gjap^r^JdnS aoadrfodo
rJ O O < CJ
 Sedjjr!
n 53

24
7^C5(5cd^e£3 ^do=3=3cd^^jdo3^on3cd30^cdoiodo^?^
S 0 (& So
.
1

18. 25
'zfrdrtzS7^d^dA'd ^ddfd^rd&d 'cd^rdoidi^satjo^csSazS^sSfsisSirto
19, 26 ,
. d53S33D3P3^id5^^o7lS?'j3V i^F_^
20 .
27
'rtejososfacdo^todooss» ©rt&o&tad;) . . Jjjdod^Q3Cj4^jdo ,dr./3od333d :5 d =5 .3o_ ; i

V c&
.

21 28
d* dosSd drid rbsirtrfdjg zon ,dd C3
D O —c
t
22 , 29
3d7$0oc£O333»A .SOS»^
O iO
23 30
dortortnsdjf® d^^js^F^doddid^d^rdo

52
efd<? ?j^d£)
00
coW, S^d^ew.
00
9 &i

2 7
e©d^d&3e3S tfd^dd 2D^,dj3edoTOad:ee:>dodori;>23;dri
v
ffi dri . . .
co &} n -e
3 8
. KbgOTtfo^SSddje^d . d&} 0 rfc7v o^ ,

^dde/idvo^od^ddtfs) Vjo£k3 y^e5£^orf|^d^£J3rfo!53

v
aJ "i"

5
eS&533d . ...
a^ddo 5?js>^d.)

53
«sd^ d^s^rf doood =2ro2^os3i /d dodd
c
=#v7'^^ S^d^o.
3
S^did^SosJS^OodS^d^do i
rj2J >j"5j7^cdu>Oo3

Sa<33 v^dddd^je^d? 4.
dcdijd

(d^e^d ^dd) sojs^dd.)

*54
ed^ Soj^&Ov ?5j3^ne)cS ed,5o®>dd £o^d dsdros^djaVd

djdj3f® 5' x 2' 2".

^^d^odSdgd^o^o^eoadjd^sdd^ I ^^dis^^ddasdo^djjsw^oTpscdido^d» I

d5^W3§3j^3— ort

"dos^Ji^^do^js^^^dizpjjjTj-je^jjocogs^usspDsdocidasof I tf3dodod^d^dj^djd^<d^d^sd&/s^55iw
Jc> »3J«)^ »/e)Zj5 a)

3
doddj3^2S5dd^ds4^3^sotisd3d;>ds I w^ddF^dsa^ds^sjd^FisoSsas

*e^ddVi rssjdodd s^rtoag^d djSddod.

^ T
14
54 Shimoga Taluq.

sdopSg I I «j^^^js^sooftipaoa^iioctotfjBcrao^sftoasjSs I sSq332j^d&)

’oa a^scdid^ejiaSSdo^s II

^^iSSoj^rtiPSrtEfjei^^&Jw^S^g II e^^^Sd^g^^^S^^sd^F^o^dg I dZ3:>?3|^3ao3£>0

sS^js^^dSsdScdiFJps II 3$tfg8j^^03c&8^^rf3PsrU9g^vs>a^^?°^^"£^°d5;.7W^g?&ft:&<^
9
5o^rfcdog^^F5dj3?J3jw:dcdDFi I ^sa^sa^d^od ^^soos^^n^^rfocCS^^JfSsoFSSjoJarf^iija^osTiJsSo^js^orf
FJ^SJodi&j^OodSj

10
2^Ds&icod^37d || ^i^jids^i^sjjO^^grda^oo^gdeo^^cpt) I risdoos^SejSjseS^io^aa oaaSj^^sdaSo^ciS* ||
Tj^j»
zS r^a?33^j

1:1
?5eiZdj$539F?d3dj^5i^o5lSJO I ^^^tdJortspa^Cd^^d^^SoaSgdaidd^ I J33f33^)2>S^od^^)a^g|^£j5^e02gj8?i
12
2& I ^l^qjjsSjrarfoa^zSs^sa^e^orfjsa^o I saSsdasdd^^F^d^as^ddspsdii^g I S^gd^^o&g
^adoedsjd^s^^rl^^djsf I ^^sdjig»3?sd^jd?sdj3^gdss^F^i3?d|ijodiSj3?a?J^ 1 ejjrtda^oEfessstf^^o „

14
rB3^S3js^3? I edodj3)^?j05rt?d^o3^3j^°^^drdo^(p"s I d^^sriadogagS^^w^oa^
i^E^sjSjs^odiiroo^^o I D3&j^^s^dr1sd^odrd^^rdFn3jodjr^^?d^£d I r>odrf3o^w^sj§jei^d^s!i5./e)od?®o2pbo3a3

I gdsj^Js^osdoi^^^Dn^sdjro^rfoosdjsd^rJ^Edcs^PSo I sdjS^iS^odS sdja-djag^oSoodijsdid^sd^idbj

17 ASjdor^&^S^sd^sro^dgds^oatr^^so
ssl’ I 1 rd^^onajdoSo^sos^sdjsdoigjnsjd^ggvifjs^eid^o I

18 ^Ja)^s3?d^)do£S^3j)S?5S5di^Jdd33j^O i d^FmddFrfd^^Old^re^n^rforfODd doo I gd^F^JS^ofid

19 ^g^^J3^ocdd2^o2d^^o^^g I $$£>^didaso es^ps^ns^rdoodoj^oj^^j® ^cTda
20
2^j3dicdo I
I ^^g^^a^JSF^c^^D^ozSjissd^o I nstdtfa^
SdjcdrdS^

21
bZ^o3i?i^j§js>zz$30 I ^o?^«^«S)^*?0^^8a^ffl^^Sj8?r?^g I

22 ^^3cdd^o^3a^^2jd^g3d^^=^^^^
P\ yziij 1 D$dsOo» ejDs^ozSjsj^^td^oSjsi^iooJisdiSs I cdi^| | j^Sods^jj
3
23
o3j s^os^sdF^od^^s^zss I SeOiz^^F^cd^JSfd^rrajdjgd^?^^^?©? \
^^tfogO^SjSjsS*
24
SFd «3^?^=?r^s I do^-dj^cdosdro^^n^dizS^T^^jsiKF^s I
do^drf^?
Q
25
^a ®3 )
! I ^js^TO^^^^cSo^^nsj^^^ao^^oug I 2j35iridio^jg^0a^o^s5^53^asor?jtedrs5g I •rfos0,3d

26 £^;do^s^^5odJ3^^^3^3^odis a&^Jdo^ou^d^^spsrtsSo^v^sada^
I
1 o I <3$,

27 7&®33Sdo^dqj^7^3^8^7^3jrfj@^)3j8
OSCdirdidJ3^)^^j3j5)^bo!d^dr^2d I I do^djS^SJscdj

2 _D iO^iCSCdOrdrdjel^jTSj^^n^^sdjSr^CddrdoE^sdg
®gS^^d^Ja) l I I do^rdfJSdg'©

^ejM®^ ^rtdo^arawd^e. l
^ I escSszdF^^s^^g^Sirtjs^rtriMrf. rfg I eijs^tds =5^^ ?jj$e^
I 9 I rJi^ja)^53oe®£jdW^^^^^o^)?isd^cdis I
^djajja^asdgpa^sdspsi

31
ri5dj^
=
dDiso3d^^ I VI 1 z3^j^3cdof§i?cd2r3jsid)rd^B^»)ci^)?d5dj^cdi§ I
sddorts^js^gdsc^sdodoFd^^parisS;^

32 t
^)i^ad^«? 1 I 1
1 £ I fjadoi?

£p^4^ da c ^dna^^cdosrfj^^ cxsSs^sjqss^^T^^SJsrtsSa^aJSsd^ v S^c^t^g^Sjb

33 I
tf 0
I I

31.
'na^W^Tdja^djs^ d’o^^F<3,^do^a^5r{(^^jS^sd^t f aas&zSn^^oSjs^ I f l I

35
stojS^o^^dd^^^s l I oo I do^dd^d^
 S^jsr? i§Zt)J3=^3.
55

I I WTtaoS
37
3j;|_ori^O&jS 5 5^£pjS^l0Oi^Jjjdn"5^0in3
: ;
I n3|di?fe^f^£^?v'^J3^JS?a^0
j
33
5fe
)
2^^a42^j^l’ I ^^epo^^;djacdoi^?s0&^o^73^£p333od33 II g^srfrSe

39
cd^rfrtacdio erc^i^oe&^stfttf^kSj^o o tf&SQsd^ofo/sd
^
O m m
I I I
J e>5 —o c.i

40.
'jTSjo&aovw^ioft^ asO
>* y-o^ mro
rittttfea I o I £3 ^ODS;d5^37dF$3dDP3?$edod3733J3^^rtFC$
‘w
^sdSFteJD^ I o I ero^jadorfj^^rfsriF-ao^ssres^^FSwD^ 1 o II nac&J&wdcSjs^FJf?^
42
C53?3Se^,?a5ja!?^i3fe£jrfo I rojOS^j ^7lrd0^)3j^^Srf3ej?33rfe^^O3jrfo I r^tfsa^rto

f^O^f^CSdCZd^eJ r50»3e)S^^O 1 JjdCi^a ?JCOe)£5^P'3?^23^ Op) bJi ^ZJ02po3^$ t

7^7^

^s^^aj^sjpsSj^^rfs^^aSjs^ne^ l I

45
OjO§^rf53
o
0^rfr33c 0^od^?oOd^Wj03jal^ I ^^otfoKaediii^^^^^F^aS&Od»
*

4fi
saodM^o I jtf^^Ji^cdoo^or^^F^^o^d^sd^ej^oS.©^^^ I fSotf
4
'j5?S?^2,:sS?dl5jS^F^ci3^^JSCi3je)^Je)03je)^ajJ3^^D2^CjodjS I rfdcorfd c3

43
o5^SJ^o’Ft2Jc3odi^G3Cd^O I 33)rf0Zi O5A ^rf25asn3i3jdj| ^53‘^Onaf®F53Sl'
<
1

> i
49
7o535F 5^55^ ;

d?J33j«5li^rf5^?5533i3d)233S I S33^F^ja^^S<^dgod0ZparfedJj§riF23acJ I

o0
£do3c?jdtftfsi&&dX)tfzzX)&Fz3t£FZ)d I £$/sc&^tf3$o^;^3iot3^s<3ri
51
5os5j®^^ II s±>or^doEo3'3^3^

55

e3dd Sojs^sO^» s3cft3 rra^dorf rfid^d d^segrf 2ood ^OsSo^d sS^tfosd

6' 6" x 2' 9".

^SdOrfo ort
—
(sSisj^r? Xo zSz^rtv’} o?j^f\d.)

51
03Mojp$> F risddOS&.F
-dr

52
2So7iv’dD . Ori 3g)J^rio3d

5
% QrftdjdzgK)

54
Fb^eOS3a^$t>3^£33$cd . . . • S*§\^50elriririri
—
55
?j^?3 spari drio^riri rid&ri . =5\>dJ . F«ri:&dri
—c -& — II

•dr

56
3^trf ^ISSdortdjstfiljaZ&SFtl

57
a^a &/s>£>&)^£i^;a . .
t
5 ?
je^0S^d^j3odij . • «ri^^S&So^doSosSoo
5S
deripi

....
rij'cpJS> . . F=5%> sdo, g^riri irijari^ . . . rijS^riO^d^V^djJSF
1
<4. e ^
59
VriJ3 .
.
^djridu^sjriatesdsa
60
Sd3F5jS^3od . . tfj^3F73ao® . . riori^drijS^SOoT^ld wodi . . sd o r^d 4'f ®^^do ji) 3 f
61
o)07io . . . d^adx>, F-^riJ3®533Sd\Frio 1 £&jO,tf =^ 5^jrtVJ7doriOiip?JWjr5 . . „ . TSoosdiri^j^o II
<5 Z3 &}
56 Shimoga Taluq.

62
|| $tiiddodvsd3dtfo

. zpzrfitfSdidd^aSirtdZjtfid . . . rtjB^ocJo || . . dddtf^itfotfjd^d

. , zl^s^o^s . . Srlv^dd^p . cOoo^sior^a

64
cdidf3^J3r;cSon)Jj . . ^o^rojsrtotJiJj^^^^ 0 • • • . WsoosScctoatfdoEjjsuSiija ....
. . tf^arid/seas r^^jsiefrtf
eo
c5
E35z3??je>ri cSojjS^o . . . .. . fjsrf . . . dSipjdi^vsd&dd^rd^Qdo
6e
d&o7itfd3r\o <,
*
T)02Zf)?o-ztfejrt
n
d . . &)ri odd6 . . .
:
=s=3V'?3 s=3o;Jdos3;j'£' ....
C7
0rtoE>x>rif3o£^ . .
.
^aS^rdgQ^assrfooJS^rf^&^rrt^a^osrfS 11 Sd^F^gscd^oS^nidSs^rd
^ . , s^jsEijOSrirto p &&dodJd d?* r~
r\ ts
68
a^K^sjw^r^^rf^oj^?^prt ^sj^pEo rOort?s^o ,
,
|| ts^v^Sjstfol&oji || dddtfdjsd&odidd&odSezizsd
tisd so^ert . . dddtfdjdd&otfStz&o
— fl

^gOvs^rss^^rscserl^sj^si^dJS^Jo^Tiv^^jaidj^cdoo^^-^^PBsy . . . dddtf djzddiod^dd)

djssjdd^^dod^js^do [|

70 W0*u^^rfg^o5{5j8^WrSa|^e>
3gpj . . . diva^sfirfdd . . d$js> • . II esj&s jd&gd
SQrtiSQdjd&dd
71
$zddjd . . . ti€>rto2£irto3&&sQv$dort&o7ltfs3rf$Jd . . d§&ddjtfaSj$'F II . .

jSjstfozSirtW^j^e^ffcSojJo

72
Q
^od^dod^d^^ d^dddy 3 o&Sorfoo^FSi? {d^dd^d
7:i :
tfdzz3dvo3id3odja&ridddddd&38odjsi&a3mforidddtf 5 e>tfc& :

S33WCdorfOo^s3 7g^05ij3
EO

oO\rp3cdi7^P23^orf^dtf2^i3jtforf ES&^E^^^SOTddoZ&^^stf^dcS^e^e^PQStoa^dTfS
EJO^Ea^pCjSDSTjjic^p^o»^ J3^
7D
83W,e&®£Xd\®drfMoZ$M^5Srfs?’rtW,rf # i?’tf s < •
odiznrid ^otinoisd SoEizSrf^rftia^osOHoJoDcd^asS
1
Cj —o Cj

Ojja . . . ^cd^jaejridcdo^sSc^sji^oEO

76
... fdSdojort&o&^.orWo
v
. . . «So^rtd dd vidoo&o
o a
. . . WJ5e;33>ejafcaoSj!Sj

dt>o ^cE^njeasOr&^^EdT^o

77
ddV>do II T^d^o^dtf^oTOcfis^d^^Tfoo^o^^^p^F^ad^^S^o^oEssaftii^a} II ^tf^dd^dd
d{^tl03^ddS3dj
78
*
... djz&d I od . . . nzdjti . . dss&d . . dxidisdM
eo
e&ssfta&rfrtii
20
rhiSo
J (I

7
*^o&ddd'3ddd^dddd$d*rdttd,^^^j$7\ FSfrea&do&sSSrresSafc Soestojacto . . . £>ahd#
oo <3 C\ jj*

80
soc^5^ #/3otfo^wftrfotfej€es3frt>7$jadowdtf wdyV Co^5dv’^3o^V,E33^ I sStfrtO I)

"fir
 57

56
na^ori tiJazi&ti «sortvttg ?5Wj ^tfrtgo.

^ddirfo o7"j 3 d d^&dj£dodj£-53djOd53d sS{ I ti^^JS^^dODdoSjjrfiJSejd^O

2
8psa&dc$d£ H

3 1

oas35 ^UD2rfdd sSo^d.ddrfiej&JSjd^odsa^cdi^- v Sv' ^a^sv 3=5=«^

1

^dpa^dl^SfkdddllUd^ddSedCdOOS^dOi^dja^OSSpS)^

6
emd sSado^oafve^i^JSs^S^rfvawsS^ . djso^^eo^SrOdoD^cdisdja^^or^
7
s3^eodic3525^oTOd Sjojoo&jsjjoSo^daaodiddj^^iddd do^cdiii^nsd JcSioddjad&
J -o -•« —

iii
^rtdsrfdBiaesfcesos^tfoSeP-oiJo
O d
n
t
&3—° StaSrfci-* rsSd-* doTOdj\cdod
c< -

^oas^odcdo^dSid^d II
^^Sdo^^d^dao^o^dip^adiodtf^
io.
'do^^dd^wS^ddoridd^r&d^didosOdoiOqsDadJ^ddoos^oriaj;)^

n. ^did^di 15
ddodod^j 19
3 diT^^F^dja^r
20
12
^53 tfz&jZi ^dddjsdWid ^dddi^o
f®
V3 <o l
o _>
17
33
=^|di^=sei 23d^d^?d;s3sti ^do^&^ov^id
ue3VLodxo^d?^ 18
dododd-o
0 ?o d;>d odos
22..
tfcdodizp^de
-o

23
s^£^d2p^doddddddoaod3r ^F'crlc3s^&j oa&^d
24
dddodj35ce^ P do?3Ddjsaddid d,d^ daoddd.dddtfrfohdio&Q^rtdS fcdons
OJ _D _y _C OJ ?J —
25
d^dqj^od^W^dodJdejd^^d^o^?^do^a rj ,
II ^iddjsvddSaods^cd^F .

26
tiddodjddod^dwddoddjDdhdroS^ddoddddjdio^ds^d^ejodjd

riSs^d . ojjdjdddtfdod || tsddJrdidd&Jjddssad^r^r^jssddd?

28
ddddo^a^d^rdsdddao^dcdoo^dddjs^^dodfc^docSiddcdisdoo II dSaodfJd^

57
tsd^ ^jseaOv sa:^ d d?3 edv $jzz£ sdofS ^ejsd.rf^) {5W, tfew.
ro^jco
_d _o <3 oJ

d,d^f® 5' 6" x 3'.

1
Sj^d^ddjrto^dd^z3^t3sdja^?9Dc6jjdo23?ajJDd) ^.©^^a^d^addosSdsaddo ||
^^ddo^^id^D^coi^
2
d,a^dej^jdos;Sos«»^OD2odddo^^ddddi^tojd dod3Dndjcdo=g ov’S 0? 5 o^3V’i 3 : ! ,t ! : :
1
^
3
efJd^o2j^dDS
)
^^3dd^w^dd^sicdi032^d9i . . o^^^djd^FdJsddjaedd^^F^sdod)
4
dodtod S:d
o
|| dskdsdddja^s^S II ero^didodydo .... djsoq^eoitfa^doD^cdidJS

^dN^^^odj^saSdoni^wcdoowodio^ddododidd^ihddoddo^js^it^dcLioodd^dadd^^dejSjs^ss
6
Oi^d:^rcd:o II ep^da^jd&osdS^dsjddD . dddo . dd/sod^id^do^doaji^d^ . . otod, . . .

7 =^jsor!od9S
o
d^c v’d:^d^t;dv’?)°' doD^ddori^Da^jootfid^edjdDrido . . ^dis&d^odiWortortdit^do II . .

15
58 Shimoga Taluq.

oJ\Q

- ddjsd o£ji© ri o^ . . . dssrtcfortja^o^da^dtfjstfe^jd^jstdsdtfS^oSictej^aoda&i^o || di

,
. cdi!^rfd.33dn)od^3^ido3? Oo>23dodddF3^d;>d.y/o^o^d&¥’^GdDdJd:)rtod:^;33 :
?^d <dy;^5''’Sod^For{
,

d<,r drio

11
• ^^°^ c5j5 ^^r ^ :5!
® i5S) ^^^ r?;i
®, (jdortoriodj3^ r=^J ^£pa3rfo?5rtj^!;-^=5
oS
?
0D5 rid^w^j3
^ ^p v
J
>^ o n

doriodco
12 ,
dd^)cd;>^o^ odod&ddrO&sv ^^d:>d^ocd^odortrf$0d;>dd^ddd:>orto•^dv d;>d^t
,
) ,

°
<
^?
° * drtorio (| «

13
<5
—O
S7
% C.J

rtortsdo^js^sddjsvsdarWidorSoE^^roSscd^rtortsjs^drfj^odJ^F-^^sjs^^^aSioaj^^sdojjs^cd^^o^jsa
=s^d:>od

14.
^J5jcdj3j^^)83»dodi^i)052oo I d^dodoo^dd^dd^do I dd r3jd2^z3f3sz3(xfo .
3
osjl/sdir!*
^ ^ i^ros^sdodido^d^odo I
ddd^todoJ^cdirtorloiiiddsd^odjsdrOodd^dcSsdddjrioiir
dd^djjsd
ddidosOd^rd^d
^^cird^Mcddc^JS^OpddODS&^odaS^ I! d^f©d^d^)S3Sr0^rioridoSo^dOo5S^ =3 5 JS?’?do^df^S§.^Ojsv i: : >

r^^^3S^j5^5)^jN
3>t
‘

k
17
’rOo^d^dO^S || 3^^0J8Wrio^C5j3^3»rf0^d3Sdd^=#J8S® ^d^do^d^F^dOo^dja
d Fc®o
rv
18
^d^dod-odo
,

II ^dc^dd^Cdod^V^ || dodlOdddO&lS^dje) 9=
;j ;f^o3e)d0Oe)C3 ^j.Ji^^cDld^OaJv^Edod
dddnlddjS?
^
19,
'^a^e^oPvt^«atooridawSe3c^s5 j^F^d^F^w^sdod)? II addS^do Sd^S^dqid^
||
rosOd&di

^did^d s^s^pss^s^^ ^^d °dof3o^jje)5doodv&^?dcd^fdo£}jcdJnio^fd^d^ai^ g’dogoorldjS^^Fo£(jsd^5d^ 5^o^Ojaria^rt^- ;

:

21
d^o^^v^ orf > |
,KZ3
|^
) !)
^ :i;i
^o ^j 0 &^^? 03=sid2::;V,rfcd ^ J5 ^^ A5®
2S3 -V 2lrto 0 tssd^S^^dj || rhe$o3i
22
d25dd:>dd;^sd;>^cd:id^3dd;>^3&s33f^djdo3ryp3o3}ddoad^./2!^3d;>^cdodd:>Md^d^dddd^Fdo3j3
23
~Vj ll gs^d^rcfc ||
«stfd^vddi&cdDd^ . ^diddjsj^d^dsjo^^sd^ddjod&^d^ddodddj&a^ rws r

24
didcd;>aeod;>3o^d^e£ejdo&^od .
do . d^rdodddiexi^dip&ado^dijdddoVoasd^^oQsddo || ddj$
dardi ||

e
25 dons>dsodor^ dv od5d^e$dSd5Z^dod;^v’sdo^8^od£^^dddv’s;do^gWo^soTd8=#£v;>?5./3>eddd(’j0^
,

OS|

'dsdsd^o^ods^ 'g&ovo&Jd .
dddja^TOodcdo^d^ojo^^p^rf^jodio ||
eswae^^^^tfd^os&joiSdd
|| dn rj r-. Idri d do dj^c?^ £0^dD5o®)^r^35^? jii d^d j 3^j'5 cd Jc^F~odd j rO^jo d idS d cod
dj^d
^rtdddr^ddj^ddddo^d^doisO^d^^rt ^^^djidSJdjBjjM^sSM?^ ss
. .
0
' 9 ~° 3^
J
535^F
29

dO^d ddOo
 iesSj&rt 59
n

^grfds^^dMdasdiri^^j^zpedoz^s^d^sddfS crfsS II w3tn53®^oasi^^l^zjfcadd€j8^o§!|^d3r{on8i£do7is

cdoed

° £js 8^j9s3,^;ddSe;0^j5)^C39)drto£p^d5d.'‘j5)S
3 j
^s^5)^3_^js
c
^D B or!lo^^c ?d=s ‘/d2JS)o^je)^j5)^[s]^j^i)V'sX'?3| ^^^
!!

^d^os^d & sdo&dess ^dj^sdod) zS^ds Ilesspd^dJ^ddjsdo^ejftsdj&dSS^des^^drJdo^Pjorio I

33
ii
)
^Snio7^ d^i^cd; 5 S?f3j^^!d 5dBo^2 35£dozd £0^o
= !

i l
|| esddd^d^Fdo || ?dn)3ddH^$^y^^^dri;)radd;);d
) )

S3^r
34. :

^djart^Fctf;d^dd:>5dd^3^FF3oaO;>dod;^®o3j3^?dod;D^cd^F?-^£o3rido II ^dj^dd^Fdo II dc^dad^scdord^

cdofd

35.
'^{dcdjao^^di^cedrfSiSa^^daorfidodd^ss^^^d^^odjSOjSsj^ga^os^^^o II 's^^^ifSrt^^cdoosi

36, T
d3&^zpze&oz^n!$^ri &{drjr)}i^o2p;Zjtiv’rioi1 rfs^r&tid^rrf^d || eO^sd^^DdvodJd^&^dyy^eSodjaiVd
s)

sfta?®
Cj

37
2d2jaorfo^8caD^^0^idsd0o^Jj|_^cd0o^^2o^v'^0o^w©o^0 . . .
SjeOopi^^o^^isd^FjS^odiSo^^y’
sdoo iijs^i

38
rf©jbo$S^Fd£d?oSd.j^F&3^cd:i|iF^3j^ II ^dacnso^td .... rtddwotd^)5dorddd^)20o^fddorto

Tfoohesdto^rra

39,
do 7oodejjji)S30 £O^FC?^^dWd^do II <a ;3 Sfarfeasd:», rzSedtt&^ozoizSeScfiiogc^m II eS^otfjjJsraosOawsd;^

ep^o^^rdo

4
°?®3rfr^JS^2jjji)^®30^ 1 c5^o2S?i^c33oWS3»CdOrf35c33S03aSJ^r?o7i5^Eo2^^^ II ^ted^^d^FcdiSd^STd
^Srfo^dsdjo^^^^FTO^orfD^^rK^F^sdi^ijaiadjs&d oroSrfodizSri^^j&^/^sj^Jo^
Sd^idrtortd^
42 ,
5drf3o2jj0&i^^7dor?^js2jSi&jo53t^r n)d« F7dsd0o . . .
drf . .
do n ^d^sSodoF^ozd^ja . . .
j

«s^pSrfodorto^d^TOB rcdjs^ivdo^d^o * # *
rv ' CjJ oJ o*>

^^Scdc^id^orfj^o^tdo^o^orf^s^hcSi^dejSjsaj^j^dTiW^dceddodfS^dso^s^Fdo^^^oada^sOf^aij^^o
drew
44,
'c&^s^d^ortcdortortFdo II idiazSDzS?j^^5d53atdos5s3S)?d^B^^sSD3sd3d^?ji djsi^Fadirfsdsrijd^doossad^FdSij

^ I ddjs^d^dsjw^
zf&zSzS^d^zdJTijraodjajBcdJ^^r^ gS^Qfdj^^cdJS^J^tlsd^j^^o^joSSsd^^cdjei^j^OFdoTigjjjaisdS^ ydrddod^o
|| II rt

«osgps^j

^raBS^^dcdo^^reS^o^^rSjdo^wsdjd^oTlrtort^o^odjoS^d^^esdr?
2>r> rspssdss^sjjsdojsiS—c FBdoOQ »jod:d3— f
SW^FrO
sdi^^sSjOdjs^o^Sj&is^riortEjdjsd^jd sdoosS^sjJ^dod || w^dsd^sdjsosjd^ ll

. , . , # #
^>^3^oSj^Js)3j07^r^o7^^5e)^

48.
/^^d^^d^oJodctrtartddW^sdows^S Sodord Foejdoajai^rtodzd^sd^rdj^jssjtJcd ozdsf II

=2r£)odj?dacdF . .

49
dodo$^rf^dw3<£o;5o3 tJV^a .... sdiSsS . . ,
rit073t3

tfodJSsdtfS rtcrt$& sdooatftf

60 Shimoga Taluq.

50,
Vd.d . odridod?5cd:>d:> ddo$3;>&3 Fd dnsr^wfdDord^^oSjstfoSdiQ^cdid-» oed3o3s5d«J5&rt
J ~o ia 'sp <3 Q Oc5 ii '

«iO —D do^o odscd

—D —
d
51
caso^.^V^zSj&^r^sSbo^js^tff® d^^^tfjodci^eojSortortcSs^^c} .
odon^ dodcrsar^d.© v o
1

II «d
. # < #
ddjoOVe) 2)e)d^di3eid50
62
rtd^d5=^GE£d}d^e^o^o^&}£;a=djdoo . .
dasfidayfodjsjs^ .
ss^^^Sejjdodcs^Sded
. . .
Qdd^doddddo^s^d^sprt
53
djsv'o II d^d^ssa^^jsortas^ddo^FZ^d^Fdasoaosss&EJioaaddddi^do^dvswsgddo.^^dododft&ssjjJ
d:>dd2^od)03oeddc2dd;>
5
%30oe5^dodn^dS^d£^&^dd^d3do£sd$V5^.^dGd^cd:> . , .
^dortortod^iV^dtfojotf .

d^odjodo^p^F^d^sosSdd

^«dd^dodo^jdodD^je^dGdododdrtododoWjddodocSsdjs&ddid .... S^diodr^cdirtorto

cdadeS^&dwinfr^do
Cff

^aSdJSsd&oose^otfa^^d^dat&WoedJsdidrtos^dSdWje©?^ .

todjs&^deOddcdod cdzl

.........
II
—
en
«dO^dtd^JB^^odtftfdjB^^Cdid^SejSdS^Sd&da
djCd^dOOd^&ir^ddji^iSSdod^
58
e3jS^odi?Sj5^55dao&)f^7320S^r7?^23d2^337^S33rid0odj3^do II Sjjodd

do^do
59 ^r?o^rroo^
dodc^ao
:
. . .

d_^ ^d^^ci^ S ^s^^d^doddi33jSododji!^

)

o )
........
dd;&s?i d

'^djs^JS^s^^c&SsjifcSroT^ddiasd^V^d^ddo&io!»
dd^&^a^odd^^ddjjpsdtfdjs
4)
.Sd.^dW.^a&todd
W
..••••.
6
VoSdod_c do II s03}Fd&io&d£id
&j
II ddddid^cdtfini&irte,^ ddodo dHv’rfo?©ni®av’o
—2 .....
6?
f©^2d?id3j^D3CijJ0D3dje)^d^£jjddo5jd03d52>od5' S>^£jjdd)^Ji)Ci

cd^djscd^d^F^vsdo^ddje)
osSodiSs^FV’;)

,
||

........
wdod^FdFdirt^sg

6
V^dd dd^sd^ododoft^do n yi^ddj^F&^daOdacd:)^^^ 1 ^ .

^Fcdon^F^osdasd^c^j^owi^^o
64. dddcdododido^doddjddodOaicdOeQdoTS^
^p> dj =5=s ejd 9 _£s?33 ej^d
:

; . , .

WS^J^S^Oftodi^dio^^Oft
65.
'donddj^Fad^^odo^d^ddd^S^F^^cdDdo^F^da^psdw^oeOd^d^odj .... d;^^Fd?sd^|j
d^d^seJo^s^ FZjraoSo^o^F^odd^Fddid^odd^FWSZjisdG^xsj)

^dsjsfteOdar^ja&.d.S D ^ed.odjj3d^ddc&!oddMd^3S3cd}^v’rW^ dtfcdieJidod di-cWrt&cdiedxrjs&d&o^a

Q (3>J QJ
® W
. d^^Sajo^do
— x>

67
. rehd .
.
dsej^esSoji^^cQiodo^vdd^cdoyisd^dJoy^^cDJodjs^TOddjj^oW^d^d^cdow
ddO ujd^cdadod—0 d^a?5d # ;

"3"
X^^Odrloid

68
^=#ad3
yrt&dra^dddcSio^^^^^^ dojsdua^cdi^jayrt&cfoododo^ sddeaeOuasS
yfiododdidejiddM^isScd-SicSid^osS^dSuD
 3 aej./a)=5 3 *
, 61

69 ,

CdjS^^StffsSlnJ^OdO^^ort^wOVSj

crfi?^cx3o?^cuora^^i^?^^?^^Z33^v o [) tfddsdz!L©^

71
Cd0o^^F'??^^rife?§JO^)S?^-3 3S?^3V’?i?o5^^^B S^^rf5^3?3| ^^|{35
:
) 5 '^OZ33)^^Je)C5j3^JSO3je>50i33)22?
r

;) i ^
)

^^Darfi£fid)S fl o5>

^3dF?jSoS3)P0^3j;|^O^J3o«3ajO^^^g il ric3o

73
c&Jc&oSrf^c5o 5 s^^do^n^rcdo)odD^3S|^cdood3^cS-''rfo^ scdid 5 3cdD^3li^jd^^origfje)V’os3i)d5®3rOa5j3'^
: : : = :

0
%?j$ ^rfo^oz^do^SdcdoosS?

58
esd^ rra.dod dJ3d =dd &£>do»d oSiSdod ^dcdd.

l;-> >,
i-Opn)
oO-<
2
?5o^?jSfo3cdirip®=#jso^ =5; :cra?^cd33o(3^
ii
^ rt2j^rf
!

6
C^0<dDd0o7dv'5dJ5c3 S^ 3^ £j^

59
ed^ So^sOv ^odd rra,dj=^ d ds^o ^s^ddpdd^d-ra^d ©o7ld ©j^sJdd^d.

3j&j5d .
£eri3££Dz£>F #
2j^^0O2${0e)

2 ^cS^dSodo^j
sd:do . £vs . . .
jda^d2S3j5)ri n

3
.

60
«sd^ oo^eOv n^dod ^ejodo^odo© S^tfdoo.

3^|5dj3?3 5' x 2'.

4
o.63Drf^O?i:£|^rroOd[r^OD]djS^^3j^ Cj3d II
I)

5
Sodrf .
=53 .
Vcdo^ .
rlo . rtore^?50o£5Wjrt0^5djSoK^

^o^oTfoo&cdoQ
ro .
•
&5ooo

16
62 Shimoga Taluq.

01
5oJS^y> nariori TSjs^sSo^d d^ssuwoSorf doood o<3^ ^oVoo.
£,d^P3 6'6"x 2 ' 6".

2
to^ti=5J O^S3^^)CrfO ;5 ie;SeJ 5 03jrf?3SS^^Ja)^ddo^£jrfo 5
! ; T : :!
03d^^3D o)^P>0 ,

‘z&r^F^u^^sori^dodj^oswasKdiyddjsvbrto^rtode^dDo^dd^^ozS
ofoatfsd^vaoadd^sftpS

d:^d^ddjrfrfori?33rf^ortrf^djTjij5js^^d^djcj?3d^arfe;iriJlO?Jo

d . . . ?SeD?3

7 - PSaft^^d^CdJdoesScdySrrfl DSW S0K>

cdi^oej

10
,
eso

rj^dddo-DoVfScdi^ajorfo^.ddsfeeji pq ?3j8$!&oTO
a)
1
n ,

1
dd&OEoJS?3r?:>odd33 jsos&^ds^d^jssgScdidfcesedi^i ea s3^j®ot&
,
13 ^jd0dJ2docdi^o^i^sa^£ e®^w^jei55o?3scd3_^5§od3
£|L ^2o^rijdirtv o
&}s3?3Siaft

14
wS ^w®^v'^o3o^j3W^7^rs^aj^e D3ddiesid^(3c^r&jaSooji?5^d^nlo^ ajo?33
>
)

16 s3da^d£&7^£^drt^D^cd}?3^;dop3o35h^d^oft
i^^oo^osOrtti cdJcftWoOS?
,

cdo?35)cdo ?SieKt3cd2rtod3rtyrt 5B«Jj3V

!

idon3Ds4'8 5 ^ i? r (

18;
s ^sh=#J3^
i

«w
)
^?5^^^4^^ >^^^ ; ;:Jo®sr\yK^cdiiijdidv’e3dd?oo^3cdD

19 ^dtoOEWe^d* I zhorttfd^ II SjZ '2jZ

lj\

62
e5(3^s,y d0
00
9
^djapoi 6' X 6' 2".

1 2jjjd?ie)^jcdoo3j^^dy^3doso3Ds^3^a5W5jd(_^?)^d5ddrfo2fito !
d=5 o
^?o 7os±>d
i

2 ^®3o^
)
cd^v Sv' 5 o5jd?i5e^56js?C)do idejrfo 5 u3dc^^^3d?oa
>
i ! r : i
P\od3d

5 . . . . 7&a3?io^s3S(5jasr$Q ....
6 cdi^dododo^cdodes^oft

^d^js^criOcfo^ade^disOido^ipSFJj^d&ooae^otfcdw^S^FOes . dsda

8
# #
Ow J ^0 d J^x33 nJ 3 dc^Sii£}d
vdss&jd r oei t££>o
 63

9
Z&213 , d^dcftSt&otfeO va
&J V
do
10 ddjaodoejodo, jascdo
efjs>3- cdo^aoco
*£r -tr (S *wT

11 dJe>^ddo^o^o\r3cdo^ododod^ddda
. . ododdjaodocdod .

^“£00 e^rjl^^OS^dOoJidCj • djeJodOkdnjddd^^Tja^dcdOEDcS ^

13
. ^oe3id€je)o^i^j^d0^&d^^d7 cdo«odoftrtidorttf«rod©do5oocdo
v
^^edo^a^esddodoeado^drd^d^ddo I «idds^^r&^cdioesddeso
15
^to^oftsado^dc>djaa^^jsod^dd^dddo?i$cd:>w>£>?drte;?}
16
0j?5^JS)o^?7^dd?sdd55S)^)^5ja7l^(e)23?drteJ5^^(dj5)jdSa

1
d jdossfvg^rf ^^crio^tfrtess^jsSo I es^drt^d^cwdda
18 ,

7d3do33rie5&3^0d03i0d0rtV ^055;dd^o^S0d0p53?3?ic§S)7dD^ C03o

i

19.
'rido&rfs^ II docn^doss || s^ -3^ 3j?

63
ed<^ co^eOv dosd^v<y r^dod SaS-e^dh^d c3d sta^ddg {SW^d^eoo.
.
^odiTdo^^j tftfpzv^&zS

^addodoiaeorfs did^sko c3av\ )

.

2c o

3
. cdo^ddirt^dcdopicdo^
4
^dSdv’:) &e£Q&ttfoSj&tio’#jaoz$i7totii3jat
5

64
aS^&te sgjdd^ r^do^ ^dos^dg S^dT^sSo^d d^s^odod doood

Odod ^©cd 0
sSd .
oo oo

djdjs?® 7' 6 " x 3 6 ".

'

^do^ddodo^dtf^ro^aod.©^ 030^© I ^«Sjs^^^^ssddo&Sdssddo ||

T^o^dod^odcsa
^cdio^^^d||ejjodo^a3^3^us2ddddo^ddddo£jj^d^o?3g^^a^^otf
dddo
‘^wd^dddssojioaa^doj^djs^Da^s^^did^rdjsddjasdcasj^rsadocOdody^didll dd^onsS^doao^ort
zSSrttfdo^^djs^^^^^d^^&^od^acS^o&tfdoeio^do&fja^dF^odjafQ^dcd^TSdi^o^Scdoo
eOWjdS^ddo
3
dbtJid^o7\®odi2#js^odd^oz52^S do^doScd3^«3od3SSsp^d doaod3^®^s?’3 o
s j
II ^s^ddd^ds^d II 3^do
dasScdoodsojscSJd^d^odoo^d^acdodddS-^^rDsadddooJcdd II 'ad^odo^od^oo^dsj^dcd^fV';^
ei^dj^WdJod^ddo Swa,d
 64 Shimoga Taluq.
4,

<3. 3jo3j^ ri^o$rOdoSosd\Fdjs?3s gspjazjo

p*
°v —s> CS O *
||

oz$j7oo2j£ie>Szp3
S&Orfrfo WSufj^Zo rf?fo> S^Sft&dock
-» V SO $ *
f>

^s^rf^oOort^tjo^T^^ocJi^rfoo^jsi^^sSo^rtjosojs^^js^F-^rfo^o II estfssSjstfo^Tto tfzSjdotfrfrt

n
Ti^rtas^ro&jrfo^ccJMe^^vssJo^ajaojJsieKs^zSona^tiSorf^js^FiS^sso^osa^sssjeS sgie^zfcfctS^S

8
sjsvVo II sSDrfrfzSjs^SjeOva^^stf^dMo^^jsi^T^oTSo^saejS^rfcd^onjo^^S^^^ rftfcdooSj^oTfos^td =^fj
rf^rSsJosJarf^sS^Tv^^rt^ojjzSj^?
9
rf N 4^o\^o3»Se>33LFFfcr1c3as3oF$d SSo&sassnsd^i^v’ =do Ddcdjsaidtvd dorfa 3r> Forf:&s r^r! f£js^ a
qjEjj ‘p -° y
II

e) 'sj r\ 2rf n i

^^tfj^oSBSV^Js^Sfctfsfoo II «SsScdro&i^d^iepasl^z^ddao^d^saTfoSs^oa^rfrfos^d^dosQv^viSStf
^f^ods^d^oSio^vd^stoo || ytforf37^ci©ej$sSe3325jso7fo5rto

^Ttoo^rfSrfodMo^ossrfowc&oigrfoiiS^dStfjsoso^dort^seSctfaorfcdjSjo II

^ II

ejk^zSro

do II rfrotfsS^Scdio^VcSo^rJcxJiSdS^jS^W^js^a^j^^^ci^
18
_^ 5 ^o^^S0o^^3^J®li56^Je)^djai^3 y^ ^orl?dod^e£0d'^oh n:ni)^^KJjjS3io^0o=#^a5?)^doS<i^ ^eaa
c ; , !
^!d
gi
s )

tSssSodiorisdjsediKo oy^cdsrfsO^J3^D<>~r^rizS FSSSoSiortja.siatf^dortS

!|
vV ^ '

J
14 ,
e§0^orl293d^ rO^riiP®aofS2s3d^2jd^cdooaJf3j5!^dj55^Vd || ^33rie^(d)0^F^Fo^F$j§2prf^Frte^dd «0

os v’o^3^^ 5i5V ^^DdajJ5a^?5o£Odrfoo(ddigQv’d^:93^s?‘

)
,,

15
z§jsv’s II 3) II «ssddjs^jrfi^rfoejahcdjio^deScxjooo^oa^^aso^js^cSoodoi^afdo^jsSJiaaBSa FsgsodaSiwsossosD

^sdo^zIcdso^daoda^sSicSSid^j^rfarlJS^Ms^^

16 >,
,
5 ^sri2o^Ds^d&djscssd:p§cdJsrf^sa^adiJo3j^^^£jjj§)rf3v
;
s
i
o || oi^^?3d=#j5icdo^j®^ & F^dfjagiddooiiasodj

^Cjj7^f ori'? II ^sd-Os^oSjjdJSAJa^^dso . . rS^^ssss ddoQ^^^t^^rf.jd^oididfdo^sjSjs^dcdoj^ds^^Fspsd^^d^

cds^s^^orfss^drf^cdJsd^svs^o^sdSoao^oD^^^^o
18
^s33sSS3^sS?53io«ro^-^J3^w^o 0 =3* II 03 ^d^aJns&rf^ ^of^zSQ T^^jio^ sfooo^^Sejrio
^ s.rte^^^Ss^rirtjTj^SiScSTieS^^o sss^7^r5SoSjs^«^S ^ocS3?63?jaS^ d3?i(*F^j8v e5 ,
I!
^j 5e >

B )

19
sda3o^j5^^iod^rf^o20^)^dD?3S)drfod^rf5o^?3 .
s±o . . SzSS^ddS^cdMz^zSjs^o^^.rfcasrif»^
tfjdrfdj&ddorftf^o^zpjazp-Zjo II Q^Tti^roti^rn^aigFoS&sJtsotfd
^9 5

eOS£3S < l :
B 5 SVe O£0}o3S£dodc^})£j^./5o^p^a^^dja^od3d y& oodljdSrdS^Uo^Sod^^Sr-j^JSdo&o^j^SjrTSc^^SSjS^^F odo^Jld ^oodvc^^?d
:
)

fOeS^dS® dj3do0^2j?j3^rfj5^t>5d2ojot>3jo^dsd:)d£fos

^ort^osdo^osdo II
^^j^odJ^oddso^d^pSs^js^eded^uas^ops^tts^oa^^rsso^djdo^^^o^

22 3i :32 0V
,
S^?3Jdnlo2oJ3^dS ^rfa/aU7$0^£sa^3^3^«Ja^Mr{e^^ WjS^7^Fe®Wc3ao3a?3./a^ 1

Cd^TO?5d0od II

)
 r\
65

n 7^^7SrfD^7i^oeS5503S5)tf«^SJ3S».&olitf ?^o!3^TOrfS^rf5JO^t^O
,

. S
^daaz3^2tezfy¥&&d&dddiiS^rtozfifatoztdma Vttick&ittd6dtoiW7la8S s*t07io™^da^dreftteao
i

^did&tfdoQ^otido . . TSosfe^r^^t^^rfesDiSjsitzSsarfoS^s^S^a^sS^Tferi^rtdoassSjs^

cdjad d=gb vsosOd d^dip§

24
s5j€® V^i^iWedj^di^dddjCdoddidddjs^odssdjsaddD^i^^d&do^dj^^odd^wdtf^di
)

^j£ort3dod®rtod;33&dj®v’o£O;33&2Oddd^3d3Gde;od30d^dv'2d^odj3od£3K2Ov ^drtcd^33d5§J3cdOn)V'

e) O rO o 2o 35^

^dadWdj^dDodtfdiodod^djdad^djSrfSVdaod^do^JSdj^daodj^dddiD^dd^^&dJSVdOSSS^od
atod 3od || ii^dddj^d^a II

03o> .
. $
^dod^edodj^dowgj^doS ^s^jadS^diidTOdia^d^soss^n^FSydo^Sdc^i^^ado^sdjao&^dtf^tf)
0333 II dd(jS3 ^d3rfj^dcd37^$d^dodj3^d3r^3d;^cd2o^dii^3d2£d3JSld3
27
£oCd3^Cd3gd3^Kg^^d^d«3Cd3dddodn^d303d^d^d^d^^eddjS^k53S^i^d^4^^^°^^^ll
smsi^s^wzS^SjraSsjjrfS^^o^oj^cd^rr^ssi^zJisJo^^opSrSortsSo^Tdds^os^
28
f^gSl3'S3i53^3d^l2posd3r;^^ ?33 Fd?^3®lj|^dcd3^dF^dodj3cd:d3£S0do^2is£WCd3^^3?^«rt®^d^ ||
|

dortd^s^oSjstfd^djorttfdD^e^ . . da^orraJo^ddidodoo;dszd
29 > ,

^OD33aS=^Je)W^S? 3 || dv$d || cOj^iSSS^do^SrfsaddozSo^oZSzi II ?0S3d

)
<A2 i
j§.^r 5 3JJo?03£;®^333^^V £j3^iSSSa
; =

dodo^C^s^^rdo^w^swsdp^dcdFd^^kaodo II ^jsdc&OrddifstjdjsvdS^I} rdd3ja

S0
e3^ O^5S3^)J3o3j3^^3^ddj3V'3Wr1O^J33^O^^Q^ii^ci^^ 3^o^£^Ji)^3C)^o i

[|
^drtaSS^oZSj^jSj^d^JS^^
c

^so^^Jhdjs^rtiaodosadoddiai^r^cs^do^ScSioda^do^gOa^ddej^ssjo || d^ [|
esd
31
d^^^od3dd^3^2j3j3^v&^r?5d^£lj3^^donj ^o ^a^ 3V’^wd s 3S s V3dj^^?®d3djs)C) ^5d3V’c7^3C^o^?oc^ ;
! : : = i

do^d^o^^ojK^eS^osas^ds^^r^fo^ciVcdicdiSjjjsr^f^^d^ss^cdio II dos^
32
a^Od33^c Od3^nJdJj&:cd3Sd35c3d^sddraSa33?5S203^d )
&jJi'32o^02jjd^02j33dS5?od^^O?3riV’d =5 V’zp3S)^V’dw©
i f
!?’3 II d
sdd || e£Kcd3d3co3d^dri^rdj3Qdv odds ,
?
II d^ II ddvddode^ordddd^d
33
cd3cdjpo^d^^3^j33d;d#^dod^o^d3d3d3^ej®303 3n3djo3:od3dJ3?dddd€^d^d33od^d:$rio?|d£;3d?52p3
^cdao^sfj^rfodasSrtotfc&dddiScfcd^nao^oftdcS^ss^dv^ II ^udorfatoaSdwdao
34 > ) >
efododiddSJO
'=fV aoj3dj§d^(3^a^e?^rr\ori2dao33C'S'i? rJ33d3o%S=5 3^?)03 ^3V aodja)^OSad3ari3aoj3?33GdV'3
i :
II

^^os^dlssddcrodacdjei^je^os&^r^so^dotfodddjsdod^dis^djdoddaadod l| dorraddcd.©

^j^cd^sscaaido^ddv^^idfoadjsorte^sdjdjsdo&vsortdri^dSririortd^sa^do II d II e5riortd5^od$

dddoddirio^i^d^sdodriQridd^dosOo^ric^i^do II
=£0 II ri2?s^drtodd^07l?33ad3j^) cSd^d^^ed^d
36
CdJ37^)?ScC33ad&|_ Odd |
f®3^d d^o^^OS )
o3j3V 3€ja^o)do
,

II di^dje^S^^diod^dddo^dOIsoS^edjd^SdoTl
j )

rtodd^dc^dirt^hd^rtora^cdiodws^id II
=£0 || dedod^dod^js^dS^rodl^rdi^
37
^3dr!ori=5! iV3o&Dd£p3d33gi^d&^3^-dd^a:o^^3^d2d_ do20dd^odjG II d II wqtos^d^otfsdj^^ddScdio # 1

cd^cd&^^^dd^v^di^oaodOF II d 11 d^S^F^ddddid^dd^^Fos^sejd^v^od^wdioso?^
38 =&
^cd3od33std^d^od)dje)?3d3 Ii II ttdJddid^uadddiodidj^diasrtdja^Sd^didohii^osSd^^c&iodda^
ododdd^rdicddrddjGdjad/jd^dided^ II 53 || es^d^rfod dosososssoriod^^djSdoiSosd^rio
39
£dddd oB^dd do^ddadoid ||
d 11 sjjddd or^odd^dio^dwsddi&^Gdd^di^vd ^oririorfosfvdjOa
£d II c&i^exc^c&fja^^di^&^ddoodd^os^doidoo^dcjj^dofv^osji/a
17
66 Shimoga Taluq.

aodoro^^^sSicdiojJs^^rfo^cdidjs^diwr^oo^ ^aJjsrfsdoogaa^^f^sSop^^So 3ido II yossoOj

41
crfoOo^nJj&)aoD3a^o^od^^ ^ij^^jdJcd3j3ja)V'o3i3^r£i3to^t5 5 7^rT??ds?'K3 Sjs^S^cda^^s^S^^r^odjoaJo = i

rfiT^riVs^^oSiod^zlS^cdiBO^cQoissrfio^^ca^o^Gnj^s^crfJosSjsclajiS^f^PsozSjosSoel^a^sjD
42
^a3^o^)^:^riv’o ^j5)Wo ^^^criJ^jstfoSi^t^^rtvarSdjaigdi^^oTitf^^dootfiS^^^a&s^sLk6
=

«SjozSo^rjcJ^Wjjas^oz^o^^a^ejiTioTO^odoofJo^ises^r^ozSjtdo^sSE^rsS^rrjo^^d
^
4
%rf^crfojfjaiS?’o^i oSj^oao?jjS7l3j^?3s^^o20djrto^iiJ^ II =5r || ^d^dj32tjdwrfrfoddj3Vdr63o3;d;^£jri^r£^ri|tjj
F33^F;d^^3;ddd^^odJo4^o>a^d;)o^&o;ds9^do 11 d ll yo^jtfaf^&saj^SdgSJsft
44
agl^0e^rdo3o^rfJO3^e;^^i3orf03jrfd?iy^ [| || ddd^^mdJS^^dodadi)^idys^jZ>o r<^oz^jdo^6do^3
,

P3^r^vsortashs3s? odoejoS)n^eOs3ja)^<3^rtrfj^rdo3jss?’^Js^^^i?Sej^2J2^Dod&-?3 r3j?as52 3s i

o
4,J
rJdj&^^cdJ333'rt2dsdoc9^oaddod:^^pd£od>ja^9d:) II d || iso^d.s^^^) ^rd^di^zj^^d^Oi^d^di
|| =gr || ccdsjjrtodW^

^zi^drttfo&difi&izSzjiaSjdiTlgdizi^d^Sitfviditfiddjtf^dotfdd^dQSitfrfjdVdoSeiQ&SititfrjdiozSostfzSo II d ||

S5c^3^adii,s^oo3\5^ri Fdjsvi^jseaSo^^cT^criJstfeS.cdwoaa^de® dssj tfd£d ,do&dddnos3ti

iS y rv
47
ore%dsad<d rAmtpdoosOasheOdi^
^ dodpzft otitim Did
a 1
-=
o035±xy=ig
^ & psrinrri&ridjsridvoti^driZ.bd02
,
-^'J^
»
« ^j
||
=£ n

£0od3dr^rv’:^o^d<d3do?jri:on«3c&io=5 i
o^d^ov'?^ ^aSss^rfod^sdooS^djstfosSoonidiS^
48
di^)d^ri?3^a cd3^o II sd || tso^ortortjo^djado^c-^Sxo^feos^S^djSjs^^^o^W^^s^sjcdfiJso^ozSj^iy^rdejj^
J

cSoo^^ti^j^ortcda^^ScOaJorisSj^an^sJsassssdsJsdTidJorfsSTjsdocdJ^qsso^js?

49
^o»Ji3f^Fedorijd^i^ sdo^sdjsazjd^od^^^^r^d^dioeaso^jsd^^ddoDfS^cdiK^s^^doE^^o^^irfjdooa^s}
cdods^ o 5ddo?jW?iJs^^dJSddo=3 2c©jsi^rf®3o&id?osod|fdeodc^<dd^^^j3^3A3
: ; :
^>2A ^do
)
) Q
50
riortaa2d^^^rfdj>3do3jfo;o^?3ons^ajscd:rdo"5 ps^rt:d0E^S^3j5sd^r 5 o’C)oa^i3o^£0orf2pd3jCdi^0W^oSycdi5j^'!?
! : !

5,
;ddosOsS£fo&)v’ dxdicddid ozttod:ddrf rdszd =& dx$dS73j?,e3$v3Zjd<,tt,d3&ttood5Stidc2<02d oddi$3
r\ —o<o r\
II ||
oo 2o v 1
-g

^rdodcdi^^cd^&j^^sl^^d^esa^d^^d^id^D^dodjs^dj || si || ytfaad;dsdio=5 !
o&> ||
^ II

^^r^scsdrfsfjai^fSssSjj^sdo^oS^&^as^&s^sdo^doTjSrJ^idcca^^rjdo^^ajcdoosdo^jSjs^a^^oE^rfjpS
rto^rd^&rfdjzftdrv&d^F^jdortjdorttt^tirtdxdioQzidrvfldjs&tfcli [| d II «3osfo?id>?3oss^

53
d;odjz&zd& Fk&^tf^dj&sporfc&cfci^rizSosS^BaTjrf^Js tfoeatfzd^sfos&cssortd
CktiQdft ro^otfiddktftfi
^
II Si II
v
9 r_J
i
-tr

Z$i>3^Z$Z&Oo^~ $}djdc7$r§z53flo3^z$di=&2y%3ti3^dtf=&jdv o :&jdda3Jdtitidi^frt&pFdtotttizi

,

^tidjd&zssorfzQdjdtfjsi&ti&o&zgiTfoo^zj&jdjo ll d^ [|
erud diodosj^ocShd^J^^sSs^eji^a^vseJsdJi^^JSo^^
ea^S^doS^Od^^^F^o^So^o^^SSodoTO^edO^oWCdioSodd^odi^jaJ^drdolS^O^Si/e^CSa
55
^ &d!)}cridj2d&rtdj2rid2pjs2p}ZjCu Ti^dx3 rcdoo <
II en^d&^terf9^ 3 ^^ ^^^' ^ ^3 / ®5 J30 ‘: 5lS^ ;
^_D
5:
'
05 ^ rk 5 ^
c59^^dj?&d5i3d Nr JoT?=#jsorto^S Jj? vVfo^a^orfaT^^sjOssd^rtofdosa&J./aosd^&Mtfscrciotds? ddjaStdoJo^
56
todo7l^w^rio II yo^d^^DoSioeOoasd^djo 1
#^ II efjdacds^a^rosacd^ocSjsrt^e^^aoSoOorfo^s^O
cdjsv^sp^d^jaria^de^ k^cda^^dj&^s^crfjdiG^cd^js^e/ijjOssado^oid&^^FsdjEjSiiv^&sssjSj^
rtdo-jcgj&z

^ eSQzdrton^oEjic&SiWtfsdirfod^F
^tf^dJzrtzsidtfd.iij^^dddtfo^tirf&^tfdizSjdtfid^tf^tfjdiddjsdo II ^ || . ,

^^^jssr^i^aoaJd ^d^s^d^ddio^^sd^r^d^dod^diVo S^di^oS^djsdo • II .

 ^PjSjeiri
r»
67

58,
e) 1
w w^w iinv o >'c^wv^vw sjujvUjewo\ju
1 i| * • dcd^Cj^Od^^Jald ("Ood^O i)
io
^odivdvsSdcSd^rs^did^odc^dJiv^daSdididodd^s^d^yd^do^Fo II d^rddododd^cdja

59.
'^Stof^lSdiS_d CuidododjSedr,^ td^osdiddoea ^d^305£dd^d.@sd
m dooesadoSosk^diodod
<o y 1

O ‘v
dddXjSr^d^jdDd^Odocdodd^Sdiddadddiodc^d^doddead^ ddorto !| e5dadd£>o

^dde&kddos^ddoevddorScxb doddos^ddode^ do^dd:>^£j:£>?ft )d;>:f

t
=3VS £ad i^JsWdidciSSS^d, d:sS add.
1

o •*• _ij io J °L ^5 e)

dsdowdowcdo^ddiodo^sdddjsi^djBddortd^d^) ^ddad^^cd^rdoo [| ddado

6I
3,pdjoD?oo3ooddoddiwdd^dj od^jdo^dabdsddsj-S: ,
^dydodd:) add.ddsa oo3^d;<s3 d^dodididosd ro
dodjdjs^sdDpSwcdosd^ss^^^jgd^^c&Sd^^^F-o^^a^cdjcdje-sdM^cdioDissSa^^^od^o 11 c&ooti

£>dddv^
62
doddo^js^d^d03dadd^do d0!d^ra3ajj^dod?3j.dddjdod3^r^^d^2ddddd0otj';
r

dj3j^4^:)3:^^ ;>S5s0 Ko ®^ ^ c^:i0 *'

. . .
d^d^djs^^^asSodocdsodj^add^^djoaOjsdidsodo^ad
1)

n;db «d;> . . . d^dsddj

^eodjJ^dirtodFjadddid^djsd^odd^d^dddjdo^SdioddtddsdddodGEOd^Fd^dddsdoddG&^d^ddicra
s^odo3^ || d^^d^d^o^dodd^diodV^^^dodd^s^d^ejdo^d^^dsdj^^foioddoa
64
d;o$s II s^dojssjdcdScdidd^sdiVd^d^d .... worfoej^^^oSodsSd^d^re^adoo^sf^jsrt^rMKdS
. =^do II wdfsd^dodjs^o II dj^ddddo^^ed-ra^s^s^osd^Sv^didpjsx^tdoa,
-
65.
Tf^sdo^ssos ^ I c!)^dddrtddjs^^dod £jj.oP\^ if3cdio'^doK^2odddj^F-?id:rv'.^&osVidodjg
o
;
II tsdca
d,
^di ||

S)d;v’2j^
e
(
i
d^d^rosid2od^dd2d^ . . e^ ^ddoTOoTjiradiodvsi^ddidd^dida^osdsa^doSjo
^^sdjS^ro^^cd^joaiiaiiOdo-deso^djspss^odj^n^oddoi^odjo^^d^as^dSddcd^jiJ^^^ssssS^doll
doddio^do^ds^cdi^rdido . . . djs^rd^jdodoodcoddid.ddoodd^dodo^djd^FdaddJ^
67
^odQdffj3^d ,?-?3d&jo
t || tsddSd^do || d^cdid^ddidd^diE^cdid^dddi^sa^sf^djdosdj^cdiddsS
EdJatss^^oSi^rtoPEdodd^dd . . . oSjsVo || ddjdd^rdo || (av^d^odiado^^odeSd.dodosp®^
^«S^o^ssdoaO^doode^a^ddoddeaawi^rw^r^^cd^otio^sdidcdo^d^dodo^dj edsjdod^ di . . .

doddcoieji^^dorsedod^d^d^^o^sa^^^^ddo ... ^d^rdo donssos&dj^dsrodjd^D^as II

. ||

dsdid?0 d
-> C3 <?

^socEjds^^D^r^^dddv^o^sWo^o&ds^vsdj^dddwa^dad^dsdsd^o^o . . . t^s^r^djddj^
^dcdcdiDodsI^odSj^^cSr.^cdio || ei^adjed^^ddoi^asacossddS^ do |i d^ddd^dd
70 ,

do£3dJ5oid'^dosa=5 !a5^rasd ydooo3d3j'Saj5cd^ro5did_jodd3dojjdu;2odo5d

;i
. . . ddd . . . d-ddd.^ddd
d^tojd^doisJ^dis^^d^r^dddnsddd^d^djsjj^djsdesdidfQDsa^a^d^d^a^rdd^^dDssSj
71
d?3dDdid^ ^dodjdjepsedozdjrin^d^d^ddoJodd || d^ || ws^nsBsodo^djEO^d^iodj&^^ljs^djdoTO^dodado.
ed ddSej^r^js^asdds^ddijShB
edi5j
o3 y -s
.
» _£»-j- os;d:oddedd—o d^^d^dodjsdedjsddi^s
^y
72
v ,^D^°d^c^^=5 dJcdo?rd?ss2j^d)2p32dodjd?dg
i
|| «spddr?s©£d . .
.
^^oddKd^dadd^dd^dodcdiido
djddiS^s diddfja^ rdosOododdodiScdjs^dd i^cdo^’
Foi03 oli^do
73
53sdddd5£ddoddx^5sdd:f3j3?[ soid jspdd^v^d^livsj^asisadoddddeSdodo ^add^doswowcdJdjdOjdS^
SFeO:do || dd^d^rdo || ^Sddo^^a^sf^d^do&jdodej^d^dod^
^
74
^T^dVido^^idddjejjjidDseoodsj^oidodjddspcu^^o II psddd^d^rdi II djdddd^ , . . dod oSjsv^di
d^dosvdjdo^ddiScdidSdoddo^^dsds^^j^dji^sodjtaiSddsQ^Dsn^cd . . u
68 Sliimoga Taluq.

75
€5dd’r0^^d3 [|
. . . dodjyd^F^d<?^d
s$dfJu3&^o l! d^ed^a^d^ Q doadodd ||

Jodd

^d^dod^dod^cdoorod .... dsd^jDo II &sjtfri$d^F& li tixSrii .... ^ddna^addsSdisaddd^a

sjasSBjo^K^osrt^^zSjj^^ejjoftjjj^a, p-^^rtjreKJjSBodM^ossScaaRJo^dsS^ojioSja
77
y^^c^d^dFddcwas^d^^do li d . . . . da ii ddtsjd^o^/s^dz^Fdsoessso^eDdazS
saadd.dS v^dadosadd^addo^dcd^v^'^ ^Sd^oatfsdcdjdoi^cdj eddd ....
^
.
|| II Ii

)r ^ i ^ : ^^,^ #^^cd;nads? oo3o^fo^doaid:o^P?a =5 j£dd^cdo^ic53oa33d^f»2D

,

f3SV> c
^ V^'
)
= i
dja^Fd^na^d
dodJse^^^od^^ej&to^dd^^j^hdvdnadSrfja^odjsvddjsdddsj^ddjs^dsdodjd^ddJe) ......
dd . . .

79
d^rtcrto^jsi^odoycdjsvadcdaad^paS^d&o^watfedod^SdSdsidooad&GS^cdad&o d<,F

doaoodo^f^Fd.Kd^^ddSada^ejie^./a^do^^s^d^edo^cd^f^sIgf©:^© d
4
....&>.. .

80
abrado [| ^ddd£do^d:> lladdiDa^^j^&J^jaWd./a^&dSsdid^F^ja^MS^Fd./s^vddiS
cCosjsdzs^wacd^re^SdaoSj^^d^odOodoSis^iss^ II da^ddctioddjdaddjodadddjsd
81
sScda^was^&dv^cdao^^Sid^dj&c&aTSdi^do || ssddddd^Fda || e^dn^F^sf^Fd^do
dSdaoas;s^F?9^rdc^^33d^^je)^3jdD?) . . tooaScda^cdocaS^F^rsiao^ao^cdooeSi^ossodjfSsia

82
e^ja^rdi draz^dtdGZ^cdddodd^e^dd^d^djdiod^d^d.jo II tsdddcjjd^Fda || da^drd
djadd^ddjavsd^^cd^cda^d^VdW^djFn^d^aaodd^F . cd>dOeOd.^F^jado^d^djadddj®dd^Fd;>
. . II 03&£ds3 ......
83
. . .
S-^w©^o50djaad^cdao^doo?3ja5;=dd;es3cd3d_£0 . . os-rad^dideSQcdaeSdadod^oz^dJd;© II ^cdd
^^d^cdJosVdSj^dod^^dodj^n^oddtddrt^^oaj^dodsodj^F^aSd^Fd^d II tOtfdd^ ^orivodd
e^&nde^

^dodjj^^edoaododocaitoj^asgiddooddj^^cdaoddodaJc^d^dao^jd^D^aSjaif^diDdoSj^d^d^dodo
ao^^sdooeJs^ejaoSjS^Fzj^d^oSosd^Fa^sod^F^^js^ || efddd&^sdiSoad^oSoododsl II 23d?od)da
raoeOosdd:® ed.ofte . . .
-x 'e)
85
^^£^j®^®soP^do£$^3o&v^cd3rf^d3£Da«®rtort;daEca||5^ II
s^ II ^wdddedd^FodjdaiEjdSd;^
do^Soed^^ad^cd^dddM^djsdda&^ddja^ddjcd^oddtodKododdd^dod^ddiodSd^ddorid^d
dioej&tteOtfrtor? . . .

86
£jd&didj2^Fkd^Fddoc?)doddo II dgcQ^d^oae^D^^^da^r sSd^oc^daddodKdid^ortdori^tfdi
^ddp§ d^edr^^sdK^ejSdojsSF&rt^ofcsi^Fd&sS Fdda^zps^cSjsv^waOvdortejiian^dnad./^Fd
«dooss^s^ . . .

87
esdddWydis^d^ll pvdddddoted^detirsdodriortoa&rld^dvdd^didodddoridd^dasoad^adodid.Kodda
sSjstfd ||
s^|| djatto^aoddi&i^dejsfdod^SjddiodjandcnjsS^d^jo^^odidooSi^fSjgsfTOoJddcdjsodo
QQ
d^^dood^vdnidosOwdeOwd^d^d^^oEjfoaspado^dS^oa _
©^ds^r^da^dsp^d^o^dodon^odo U?5

^ctia^ftdjs&d^d^ja^s^^TfadaSay^d^d^oadj&tfjdadrt^^Fdoaadci&d^^^d^js^a&e^
2§^o£j

^rid^^js^F^spihcdoss^sf^Joigd^oSJai^d^dep F^o&asr^FSrtdodaJd^Sodaod&o ||
Sj ^djd^dvd o(d) rf^do
rtodortdasad^dosg&^dd^doddd^addaoJd «ddoic^^dvadd^dodDvasad^dsadaodd^dddjtd II
 33> vjstt. 69

gtftfo ll II siS^TicsrtzS^rforto .... nstfe^^ssScSrJ

91
. . . 7dris$03tfj^03s5^poe£wz5$3 II
«jjsrf^sSortdjs^rfarf^sSoss^e^S^rfj^rfoo^^onajrf^&J^nsipSrtas®

o^o^rtis^diosaJtf^^oeps^^odarrfor^O^idbEjzIrtori^^^j^asJ^cJ tfstf^djstfaksyS

. *&

92 -
. . cS3orfo^os2^cs3»5S37jrf?3ao^e* rdo^rtore^odarfooojjTJo^Se^o^r^^o^^d^rfo^nscrf^rs^aS^F

rtort^odjjoa II Si^sSo^ad^asiao^V^tJ^e^ajaortsojscd^ro^rfjd^aSiortoJSdzssoSfSsoirOrfcJrtJStisi^sifdrto^

•toti eoo&sij^F&zSzd7$S

93
s?j22£3do . . ^scQatfsSoirfaoScertc^jSdSi^SJs^rfaaJBcSs^i^cSa r^oo^va^itfdja^as^s^wcsSirfao^raazS^odrf

^«ssS^sSfS^os^s^oo^re^rTJo^doDnscsJ^^j^sSaajanssoarftsJoJ^oaJs^-^^^ifji^r^n^tf^o^sSjo
94
t53Cf^^oogO^?^^^aa5ozis5js'^ s33oiS©^£^2i$3n3i^s©3^7teVtf . djadaS^cSjorfarf^^rr^r
^aj:d rfor?73ori^tfz$^^?for>^z$8rbtf3a;sti^^o3cri3s©7$o^d3r©z$otf3^orf3r?383rVo^3j^j»8£orij?oaa . .

95
d{dti=ifsvo^^rmu^?p^\,"^^^ ^k^ti^a3jsr\sjd2ti^cti^ . ^^-rfrfo^sJaSiifcjSnicsSanscsJa^o^^ci
^sJ?3.5^r«ps9a3j05osti || rfj^oas^^r^^rtortd^iSzi^o^d^acl/stfo^sOaoos^o^o^
96
^©^^cdaS^rzS&ortorleScSsejajOodjosjaa^^sSSF- ooyiggcdirfotfFStfoti&jtitizg^j&^ZQ^&cxiJSQssztirfjdz
J~' j|7~\^~' ZJO^Zo
^^37^ (5o c3
-jJ
7*1 ST*
wj J^733a7j 7j£^5~q7jj7j ej
OdODT^cdsOf^)

c&o
97.

rfocd^o^rfiVcoi^osSiA^S^cdoo^Ocdotf^OrSs^sdjseao^jsozSosstf^dT^oc^^orfowiws^s^O!^^

98s^i
n
?"^ 3D35 ^ ^ r=^ C ^^^i^ 3
S ^ ^^rvOcd3^3r5s>jjCXj335jj5Bcjsj0^ y^
l) «st&^a&n^sSoc} ||

99 7tarf^3o^roJo^7iS^F9pSi7jJ35jOE53
. . . odo

100
Sdoj9rf5o23^sJe®e«Sor{u3?50o!S»oJ3a . rtoraatotfiioT^eossSd» ^aj92j
s&S rfeajS50dij5) ^ija)^f®S-^dejos30
'io
°° «
101
zS c&^e^ea&oesgsOid II =£ecdo . . es£)20<37i . . . . wgsdajsiS^W,^ . esgsdojs&w . . =#>s3cdisicd3

rd . dfQTjSdpS . S3gs£>3 «5^oS0JSSi?3j8^3Cd3 cd8Se®.l5Cfi3J8d .

)

102
7^z^eJ3tf&3tf3i>s<S&3s«rt . . . „ jSjsvViWogs^^jgodassdMrfojBd^ortgaesSosot&sdsoaZ^tfJakTfo .
co co . .

ojSeOidfSSoSJod 71^3 ?50 oSj5S3^?5 . . tfrfjd&ri&dZ&OoSjde3&030Sl . . ^8d3e50o3djS3

kJmcXwssSc . .

103.
'«3rteJ3rf3^oj.rfa
'O 7^S5d33^^Cd3o^d3F?3^3?^r^Sp®2o 5 ?)S3? 3 S«3^5eJ?i503je»^£jS5da^S7g533^Ff5^58^32 33S^8ri3)^F' : : ! !

^oSjs^JScSjs^cdJsa^ J(jD35d;£^orf)S ll 2$oSocQoo&o3tf ScS^^^^&^rs^Foftsos&sos^atoos&^ci&i

10 4
V;20^rsDJ^o5j3S?^v ’j|_^e.Jd;3?i^odjuJo ^DeSodio o^j8otf3&/3o£aft7$otfart^F33tfo:53ri50!g|ri3a$^va
^ojp3,o3jstf3 H

18
70 Shimoga Taluk.

65
i 5 $ 55 swoi>dji Sorfo tfueSs&J.rfsSoee? Potitio.
00

1
ri^^orf^jCfcSspszS^d^sqSo^WT^J^Si^tie^aa d^ridajddM^drSeS^arfuitf^aooae^ortodMjf 3

^^sftdarfiiss^gpdkfccda^Sc&wtfsdddjsdcd^ortv^oo^idri&o . . . rfora^cdo^^isjj) . aftsos&rocgjoS

>
^2^sds^^®s^cd3^r^onr^;)i^o^^3^ritt)^o3£r^®($37i®^o23^j®o2^n2)c^)oc£& cOri®pd]o^-)7 Sv JcOc£)c£dodo^co./(?ordod3^od®o©0^ ,
-

^d
^^^^SjjOTO^JoSortVo^oSiOTOfN . ^Oo^VS^dtf ^TOawSCO^Fd^O^O^^^d^^sdO^iV^Sift . . ?fo

do&
5
3^j2!U0d^SW3Dn) . . . ^i^TO^joSa dxtijPddd^Z) . ao&do^PSO^Sd .... e0dtf3«335S7$$

6 (jjJSddtt^ CdisSf^rfi? OjO<0£&©

^50^J$^rfj^)VJ53 * d£}3fo»&S$r
— —0 £0 V
7*5 *
fi

^ojJ^JSoBtociss^^sfSjrttfsss^Tyso^s^oiSsSiRtfcd^pfaosSirf^jtfcKJJSfNS^^orf^sfJfeJijtJ^jS^rfcJwBWo^js^cSo^osa^s

s^F^aah . . . itosizzdddozjddzddddodidjz&^ctiiddd - .

10
de»?^»cBid^«3 c03 o^M3 3^c®d^j ojS )
8 II rt^ti^oddd^oddoSwtitit&d&otfuz I

iog 11

66
ed^ na,sfod teSiQ^g sfcw^
jjjsftss® 3' x r.
13
z&dF&zS ^ros3;3j®$z^tfG&

i
14 ^rtj^jszzpd&zu^r
sd^cdododdjd s^jd^di^ .

15,
2
^ 3 V'dWSDn!Cdi :5 :« i

3 16
^ 535 tizSjSfSfcfr 3rf 0&?> :
'tdod
,

da dj&d
4
^SV’£^Ogd )
o 7^D?odj3
^ M
5 17
3d:fd^:o^cdiJ) 2 ?i
'odiodiJdiL^s^sSxfr^d
18
6 .

o^rte ®
1

II «sS^rtsdx) . . .
oaodi^ rdidiod .
_fi

^d^zp^d^ . .
^ri^js^Fsdoj^cd^c
8
$^dd:d>dx$d . . ri
20
5 d^o3 j 5do^ 3 doo^

9 21
^^ 53 ®ariv’roF&£>rf 3 tf rfj^o^cdoS5 ^e;doa

10 22 -
cdo^J3 W3 v idodi^ss^^ rido
,,
cdSjsS^E^Sjsi^FcS
11
. . eOi^S^s^ 23,
'eOuo

w;3 sd.eeo
^d&i^rtasSoe?,(bm

67
C$d$ HD ido^.
w' " yyd,-Q d =^Z§ odJelr^ ^ ^gfljg.
j M W
0
ojra ^ddoddjdddjddd^d d^
1

Q |
 ari 71

5
?03 S^O «3. ®.=^=#_SO?5djS5o

4
a&=£
-6*
djssdccd . cd:=# condas P£)3
^
-i"

esjf^ sS^zOs? n®> ,dod onsSo^d d^ssu^cdod dortsdooljjjd ;i^d;3o^d.

fO v-' 3J

1
?^?0 c 3 ; ^3^ ^ss3:£^^dS r^J5) cai^?33j^^e0s35 v^d^diTfosOoss^o^ato^Sid^id^S^cdisdg&^c&Jo
) )

^s&^YoSXd^as ^^a(£o)^dtf£^4^do£tfd39cd:0^.©J3€Qfr

4 T^rf^oddds^ossscSjs^d^Ss^io^d^d^^^ro^^S^o^jsossscdiii^jSi
s3sd&zS$diF I fl

69
esd^ cSssa^j. d^rssSs^rcs^ cS^dosd 3 =

^ 1.

3i,d^?3 3' 6 V X 1' 6".

5
^i^orjWs^^osSt^orfj^srfidajadsS?
2
^)«3ja^=^drtC2Oo£jjdi J'3SJ^o2p3Oj0^o2dd^

3 ,
?^ rO o j^oj^^p-^dcdid^^diddojD^dcdo
4
o"^ajrfod^jddt5X^ccoosid)tcOs?'Xdjs^5jj^3

5
dd otio n Jsgi^sd&sv^rto
6
dcd^(d)rf53SD3cdi^ drio£
7
t54s^rd^jj,
I d-zs^od^r I .

VdrTSvdjsw rd I edodo^d I dd-o . drir

o
es ‘
<s e®
9
d I ifo^p&sa^ I iio^£®e^^)5d3
B
r . . . cdod
10
do;>cd:rtod2j^d:od I T^ssadJ*^ I hdrfjr^rsd;^ I £^d
n eX53 srd^dddd) I ^wd^ejos^ddsg^cd^sd
12 ©ads^dj ^dsd
£>^d£^dd I 1 rta&psdo I Joonsdsosd I .

13
& I ^^dzS^sSoo . I d;ra . d^didos^)^^ 02® 3
^
c^ddo i^cd^dc && a^cdo^" o I srodr5j®4) l ojdj^^a

lo
. II =3r II ®ad . dcd2dcaidrtO?®S33 ^3 .

16
. . 7^S^5d43344pjD5jW30^Ja)jS£)03Sdo
17
rid . . . epsrisdFCTodo || d^xd^dd^rd^d^-riyotf
18.
£»sjej
-*•
do?k dod .... F»
19
£oda l d^duvddoacdid^ \o || ssosadjs^d
20
... . 'ad./a^atfilod . . 5TC.7j^oIaldioZS ^^drtoJ^

^d^d-a^rtcdo I
e3rtortdc33^:4dddartortd
72 Sliimoga Taluk.

92
^sao^s5d:j5s53£Oo^©=5 j5zg0orfa^prfin3,Oo^t9 !

tyo
eeaad^o^o^aweaad^a Ecjso^d^atfdda^Bky
24
d3adop© dddao I yeaadda rf^doo I daseSDdvda da_j
Pe) —o oj _o
25
^3doo3do2ossh I ycada^adorie^ri # 1
=#j8>W^SdiF
26
So^Psssosa^rodosd^jn^rodasSoaw I donans?’ . . da
27
rsapsddaadei deaadida || d?ddaFd?jadd¥£addd./3>
1

28.
^d^oisaddsdda
29,
ddd I dSdDdd^d I =dzldja^ ddd 1 sSddae^SrO
ir
30.
'dddd ! da^ddcd^dd^s^ddd^^&sdda II

31,<
adae}d?v'Z3ad=s i
£>dd . . . ddd ||

«Sdte
x ro<^£0 odo ^&0.
00
ra _o
^
Faarioa^d.
.

^ddasda ortSdd^o^^o^^adadasadd^d^^ddcadosjjda./eieasd^oSjaacdatfo
2
gjjd^ I do^a sQ^3 dej}&- dwd 3
^ 35 ^^ da cdasdoB^

3 (Sjs^z3^s I dodas^d djasa^dd^^cdacdd^daa^dejdao

4
Sj . . oassa ^d^r (n) ^odcdads^rdjadd
5
5^F2?a&dod^dddapj^d$al| .... . II 3
^ . . . ^aawoawddda? .
.
^^d^swSaS
6
OdddasoaD3cdad2Do20djS£3oe0^ja)d d^daaa^ada^uacdadaSwcdadriOcdoSs^a
7 dada^d?dddo^oji0df^ardjda da^do^aSd^dBouafc^ddaSda
8
t^ dTfasadsjadB^cdaoaeo^dadaa^e^d ddjeddoepadd •

9 oaB d^daqsa^&^dodaii^wjo
. dsd|^ .

10 ^rtep^d • d&odda&^-dva^va?)^
11
. . ydaddosS^da .... d=dsjaad .... d^darid . Sddjd^ . . . d<,dd3o . &B
12
. dajaadoFXcdadaa . . dajgj^ras&^r cdja^dy^cdade$
13 ^ddnadd)Srt)ddW_5dar?0ddda ...... ada^s^asaaqs^tiSarttfanacfta^dao^^
l4
da . djdaasOdd . ^j^iS^da^dd^jej . d^dadd^od .... ^cMe^UjQrig.A^sa»
15
saddd^dadoioddSj^^3d )
3sddiidoaoda[d:s33D3cda]das53Dacdad?0dj3daoddd oE|
) 5

^fcjdcdadaydddoae^d^a^ad^awdeja^dad^ort^aajdoridad^rasaadrsanJdajoa
17
3^cd5adaad^jad0cdaoadada$d^dd£3^oa?sd^vdddo^o?|^u\3da£ ^odyd
l8 ddoae^d^jad0£ad.©vY^yaada^a^d£ddydj^dd&ridaiiadsodd;3a&tdao(eO)

19 n3jdadeaayddaf5cdac^os3ad=#_ . =d da^rao^ygjddejaasd&dj
20 n3jdadns^p®yeO0
da3ojaod . . . dd^rdaaod^ddaejSd^c^uczSed)

^daedo^o^erudai^d^jad rsjjdasaadgdo . da^ds^Sdssah . .

 n
73

22 •diD^^ooro^^iD^JaiJj^dd^o^aja
do .

23
^nH . . . SodoelU^d^cred . .

24
4)9^F^;3e>f\;s3tf
Q
op^4^^^^o^®^^^ s $£0^^^ oa ^^ r ^ c ® 3c ^' 5a? '^ ,/ ®

25
kS^d?\w£o^OZWv£2$jri}t3& .... zho^tf&vriiloyi .... ^3
b
. WDSS^JcSS^^CfCl^DSPSSo^^Sj^^SjjSSri^doscrii^iSoSOSCdiOnycdOiD^dja)^

S5C03^0^J^r2pd ^r;v'5d56?7^^^d3r=5 ^rriv'3^f®2o^a33D^^^Je)° i =

5 3 aj33»3i3^2pd^^riV‘
,

£)
)

cdodejM^de^&^jsv^s&arf . ^^dords^dort^dsssdra^cdid^o^d^
°Cldo$acd3S;&©£dod.^C^J^r^dt^r?4c ^^^^W0^3d^2o^S35h?&>dO'7^;3 |

32

a3
d3°j?33d££o_doddo I ^sqJrfoF^tstfoJidsidasrarf^SfCajiSS^^rf^rf^o

3
Vo^jscddsd^ sojg^sodo^^o^ss^ri^^i^iort^ns) S^ddSsoOsodd^d
36
rfo$Q<xj3€d$ktf3}233^ soja^sodi I ^ds^o^dd^o^at^^ascdoodd^o&s I

37
?i5c'7^3j?IS^cd33o235cd3^&j^3s 1 73dF^3cejiaF^o2j&o^||^tf^&r^o;$£j I dd(s)
38 =5 !

4 ii
^C5j5^^S7^aj3oS®3
o
3i2oSd=5; g I d^d^ft^djel^dESF^S^J^ejjjS^SSol deji/S^SS^
39
tf¥tfns>jZ52g3zjjtf&^tf&o$Oe>\ rtas&ao&^adoo^s^FT^o^Frfas^o^eS^arasSyiJst^cS./^
40,
4d^s^s>F3t;33d|^rf^^Fs3£ca^4j|^o3.fS^Jso3./®?ctf33e£;i?a3d3e£od)S ' oe|^

41
ao^oj3tf3J5o 5’ora4W
,
)
eo
^ =
^45)W,^s^?5=# sSoortVo
eo * II *£>tfc?or>v'eO

42
dsd II
3

71
esd^ rjv"d0 doJj3 odo =5^0.
Cp °° —D <*>

£>jd35P5 6' x 2'.

o33n03^rf #

1
3jRJ tes^3j3o33^s3os
|
I rfrfo^ortScJs^osSe^odjassidotf^adsS^ I ^^e3js^
2
^rt03tfo^5ix®ej?o c2^)a3o^o2jj^
x
1 ^^«cd-fc^dc&^o^F o^H-e^odosd^rrioscdrte
o
zpideQrjod^dtfz^jd, ^o^oeB^oSjt^roaossss^osasoswsdtfsSo^dSj^

4 i
d^^)®5)3jdWCij3DlCrf:d =
5 3^JStfJjj33ljd^O3Oi3^jCoSO3cdjdod«3d3^riO^30?4o^iri^

^TOPs^arfjssis^^KSd^o^ciSjejjoiigsrtfisiiqSrforrt^rfjTSosOTSo^qssSSja^zSaoBswjrf
6
dOSjD3i3SsSO^ ?j3orfj3)2o.^30'o<idOS^cS33o 3 3S3de33^3?^4ci33D;d33&j3^^:5o3n5?:3?^^
: :

7
<5DZ5^05^?S^sS^oj5j3 )
^^305^3^djS^S I ej^sadd^Oao&dj^OSO&tf £tf./sd&od“3ddd;>?3

^d^dgj-dd©
19
 74 Shimoga Taluq.

cd^do^^ad^addo ||
rSzSgjdi
8jSj85^8^|Qdjj2j^!jS855Jc^ ^tdddod^scd^d^adj^dF" oddeg^^d^g^j^dod^o-SsOc&sad^dgsij^jjio
. sftis^issaddg I
^^^^ddo^wjde^djf^d^^^sS^os^o^ddd^psoeOo^ddgdodd^dgddr^g
Wn;
^ ^^dod^sGdj^dj^dj^.^^^irgSv^^s^aaddj^^ad^dddjs^dioddvdausaa
sjS I d^o^^jg3j,;do^f*3rej^^o?odj3dj3Jcd ^S^ossod# saj^g^^d^dood^acdssd^iij^zpsissj^
13
eS^dSg I
^^d^^^ddozs^cdo^dososjjad^jiosl^^^iijs^d^ccs^adodoc^Ef^ort^g^^oaSasoi^
c3j<5«>

14
# I
^i^^^jsdddgddod^rtie^ajoj^jcssr^^^odds ^dgddr^3oS)do3j;ac a^aosdddei^dotasFddorQF^dgS^iS

^dsp-Kjrdv^tfgdjSadortdr^rto,- e^dr^doi!3^3sd3«33dV^23 Jj^Kd^ascdtof^aateg^s^ I Kodi3s3ddo

10
djS^S^O^d3J33^3^2og?^ddddro!5jS^&5SdodC$OS«03teS^£lddo^d^(;^Ja:^33l^^OS^?
17
23do^^d^^j?^da3cd:o?|K33«g I siasujjof^icdoj^ydddaaa^sfdd^ocd^sddddgraacdj
18
£p3ridd3di!5ojsv’cdo5ojsodJ3ds3^dJro^doraodd30di^ 'a3o 5 3e;ds;j6)?5D3odooEfj3dod^ydd^oaji?53
; :

e)

^djSVdroddrt^&OdO^dddd^n^dg^^rtvadjS^OWsSjSodJSd^ddd^n^egi^^ritfidodjava
20
ddr^d^;33f^j3^$jsa?d;33ddd^didododd;tfszpd?Gdods!jdd33)33 zsfst^jsr^d

21
cdo^os^^3e;deJO^dad^od2j3a^dortdid|^s33a3i^di^33^cdJ3rraa5o03dd;33d=5 .©d£)o&ddodd$ i

22
d®3do?i^cdoe;i3j^ . . disg^d^e^^^aoscdiM^ScdssfNddFdjSGd^shascdJosfi^odado
23
dj3did^^^d0Fdtfdd&d^j|<^d^a3d$3O33^dF^;33a<£3dcdiddd32£is:>Sn)s;didj3ad;>ddxd)0W

^^wortv^W^ydoraj^cdo^sgdd^iddFdja^^aoso&fi^dodododjSdodejj^d^darodyddodisfrs^tfs;^
2l>
odJ3h=^je)^!^) ! wdoe^cdi^g^ddn^disood^&Qcdidodcdiddiy^^^daidrO^JsiedjSddjdja
26
rcd^sdoy£ytdj3o^d?sddd^3S£3cd:>^;33&d^^dF£j3.ra . Scad^a^ddo^d^ . ^idjd^pw
27
5§jho& I wdc?$3 cd^did^dyidsddigpiedicdjs^d^djs^di&^rtddd
^ V CJ Cs>
eji^d&e^edc^osdoSjS
£0
28;
s :
3osjdo^?5d^ododjddoaddjdadejdjd33^)S^ODooO?'§dw3V’EOdf sdooo33d^)d^c ^vdde^^gwss^djoo ,

29
ssd^?£ddj3? 2cOcd:dd:>dcfood20od&s^?zpdd;>ddg3e^^cd:>^sa^cdoe3F33d;>r!v’

30 doo^^do^n^d.rtn^psdo-id^sdo^TOMdsSwdodssSdor^doidj^
&3dd&)ddFdd . ... do II

31
g33&3^dj3d^53S3odidod .
foddMossd^di^dao^^^gja&^ddejodsfosOS^jdod^cn^doo^O^ddoSsawoj^cd^
32
^sadv’o^j3dod^diW3 ^dvdaj^djdjs^ddcdd ^^^s^dd^dojsd^^dodjaioddiddj^eOdwdoesi^cdo^ro^dd
e^dig

^^^doodiadd^ddejir^s^rodidn^ocdodjss^cdoddcdidJijagjdSd^^sdoddxjdj^s^riQ^^ododajadsji

^dsdrli^d^Scdidd^oGs^d^ri&wSododiijsa^id^^sddFddEf^ddd^dddsdd^rt&wdjaj^psddFddsfd^cdJdrto
35 ^d&^^ododojsdw^jswd.ra^rfecigjsdoddaodjcdo^sd^
d d^naatjd^^ddrdddojgd^sdjd afo£iS^r«d

ado^sd ^d&cdjsac&^ssdrdej)
36
d&e5£>oddoj3de;;>djsa5
co Ob
rbd ad&O^ed ^d&^SododDjsd^orbd
0$
°° ro 'O tdoo
3 7 M=gi dcdcdi^fcSiCdJao^ddaSjs^dfQdod dddodps^je^dirisd ^rt&ei^JS^rtgJodc^ejiydras
-ir &j « -3

^(j^j^j^ddoodjjsdijiss^ (^odcdo^^djOdoE^^ddoSjss^dfQd^ddidddj^dcd^ad^joSsdoddoidjcdo

39^^ ^d&odjsaw^cdids-oes^ Btadcd^^&S^cdiddidsQTfjs^&cdid» djddiad^cdo^sd^d&cdjsado

40
=a ^n"Sdoddcd jao^ddodidjjsdf^djsid &odid£>53dd£>dWj ssd.ddiodj ‘tfsiKrt aes&odod^fc

^^dsjin^dddcdjfflVddoSjsVriea^^ccoddodM^ja^dcdj^^djsJSSdacd^hyri^ddDcdJd
 3?dje) 335^=5*3.
7^ 75

43.

44.

45
^^^^^rt^^?fe^^?jidro^^? s^cdD=5 35d^?do25^cdirfp© ;
!
cdi'5 !
&oJicd^sio^_s?‘jD3ajJef^^ajodi=5 j3jS0ocJo0rfj3 i

46
5S3^^F7i^rt?33dd^J^^n"^oSld)C3riV'^^^o^?0^^^j^?n3Cdji)rf^3^o33?i:sd3^TOhy^O?s| Oi0^
8
47
^id(d^ja)d^ ^rfodjsod^dodd^dd^TO) dorttfd^d . acb^od: . . dossdddoddojjsm^oroj^r^s c^)o

ctoh
4s
«5^dDrd2Scdod^ 3 3P\^3dcdJddrfiydo£ 3|^cdiz5 ^jddn^ dorfad^Sn3?di7^^3dod5d3:tS
: :
;
i

i )
Ckjo
5
5
:!
yj

^^^^docdJsrdcdJS^dr^^^fbdjsa^js^dops^aj^sgidddo^j^^cd^^o^^ododjsa^o
51
do=5!j5^0cd3di5oS2d^o7i?7^^js^3.^5hydops3 cd^ddddorwsddosojdTOh^djddodDja ‘
iO £"3 o3

52
d^o sod^J3o^'^253oDi^e^ ^j3o^^j5)^d^^b_dddoo^ boW^^ji)odierc^cdic?33e^«djj3d^d^didodoe^^jd
:
<

^^dorsd^^jdOT^J^dossdddosjdodjafbadiSjiSrJ&jJcO (i ^c^^d^woscd^^^odod^^ 433^

^S^Sjcdio^ I ydesscdi^^dd^d^std^^donddrOo^id^ddd^ortOodi^o^^di^d^oSxVodd^oiro^
55
cdoosod^D
o
^oddjds^) 5 J5^^odo0d^53)d4d^ridy7ls54-® F'^ c^
: i
:i
^ p|5 :;?3aJ ^ ej;> 9^ c^^ D ^^-®^^) 1
wzpdor £>

56
^odSddos
— e52pj^^dedc^£.^30drt^)‘'i^id^od^dd?^d^dn=:
d3j33dd^ddF^d^^d_D c
o 1
_o« 0 |

57
S52p4^d£^cdj2fiy^a^-D g20jc^^dd^dd?5^d^^?i_D — ^p^^Sodopj^^eri^S
( c
o!

^OOTdd^dd^d^^^d^j^ddrdds^dd^dd^d^^rto^e^^j^djSd^-o^o^do
59
?o ded dd=^ ep^ ‘0=5^
—° *
odDo?«):o dd.vBdspF =£0^—0 oV^vr^d,^ d^olISddr oi^o
-j> w *•
.
-'
_. .
y
60
&ir18‘'i L^?idoado^
! i
o3do£SndddFo ^_o : 4
a^ro^rt‘£dj?'®o.'7^ i a^o?3?3aD03doPs.i £ ^lldj^dj3^r1d

61
-**
_o^ cddo^ oddsossdoll — ddspFc^ dd_o •*•
£
od:e3
si
d^dpdddd^odidirt^d^icdidr?.^
1
d ^ .

63 c
!gd?i^: 8^5 :5 WjdcdJScJ3odcdj303oS
!

i)
#J3o^w?(pd^Fdddd3dd #_?)d37l2o^sdr5^!
; : £
2d?®3Cdi =5 !

4
64
ddd32532sdods?’j=s ja)^0cdi2doaa^^d;d^=5 o?sortv'iyido^2p^duSo!ioP3o?is?'oedo^^^d3dje!d
i :;

6o >

e33d^>o^ S doo^do^doddjdd^^xs? onbSojid3o^aodd£«A>spcdoosod^ ^j5io?Pd3d3 €j3o^d?d33t

i
i ;i £)

66
?^| ddv’^d;Feji^)^d Sadd o Sw3j^d s
i
)
: !
^d co^v ddj^?33Ss^ ^wd<5o3rf
c
>

o
67
^od3cdJ3d^^drfd3^^^s^odJ3h^3d^ddididi^^)2)oQcdio<d^J3^?pdors3rjdoJcd:o

^ps^slccidaoidj I s^^cdiosO^

72
esd^ c3i8a±>S ^0^0.
3d,d^f>3 3' x Y 6".
dd^d^oidudd^c^bcdcd j£o3 djd^^j^d ^z^Sj
2
7iObdo2pdoj3e; ?i?o
'jO —
 Sliimoga Taluk.

l! ^53^3^do_Do2<3

OiOjD

7
oSlotijrf

8
cSldo, &
<5
9
zhtfrfcrf)

10
• • • . . Ocdlc^dc ® 1

(7 do^rivd
18
2jZaZ,zj0$2)$Z$ls3ti&&0}j&Sj&rf!p')Gd333Z^r&Z33F)d3Zodtiz53tf

19
. e32ooZ33 )=£ F33do20tfo20d?4 *#Jdb^$dOF&$0
^ -6"
.

20
wd^radisosO ^«stfo&tfriF&rtorfotf^aak
20
21
d^aSi^a
22
da^o&53^:cdiy
23 7j0
oO
d^—o odtftfd— o

24 dr4Frf3orfe)P§

25
rttfsftcoag^s^

..... Peis^cdo^djd^o

(doood =3^0 ed^CulB^J.

73
«sz3^ t3^S3i>ej^rf sdOSoa)C3®^^d &>Js)ti2Je)?\QJ

'
1; 15
. dod^dds^S-o f
<-0
. . . do^odsl
2 16
• f'® o37d fui)*-! . . • .

3 17
D3d33s^dtdag|d3jWj?® . . 5§JeZfodO ....
4 18
.... Sj^ti . S33dkj.P3ofo
eo
5 19
• . dld0£o3d^ ... dltSrJOcfo&rfjtij

6 20
. . =^do .... . . a^sesdjisd^ ,

7 21
. osodidorfdcdod . . 7oo^cdl5oJe) . . 2o& .

8 22
• r?orte>?33&or? . . ^Ooriv’ d05o3^j?

10 24
^)^3tik'0^d^87^3j^rtd3£3?
11 25
. 3Wy5oP3 ^dd?dortS)^^^cSd^d
12
^OrfcftJZtfdiFvtfxstfizSdtfo&o
13 73da^ris^c3S>$d3 27
. .
ipd^ . 7?J3 . cdo^dcW II

14 dosSort^?
. .
 77

74
esd^ d^^cdori sdoood dossuc^dd© £Skdod
(«niejicdi ria^FTivd soj^hsS).

SjdlSPS 2' 6" x 6".

9
• i diro! od£d • . tirtedciiod . .
.
—
10
. . si espsctfj . . . . . sjjo^ciio . d . .

11
. . sa&rreBVej . . . . Sd . dedd . . .

12
. . dagose^d .
. dddort . .

. . dodozps^d . .
13
. . . rrszSdic&ieSQ ....
14
. . t&dtf latino . , ... d—fi ddaioaco Vo . . .

15
i f * •

TOS6?)CXi3 . . .

75
ed^ d^wcsJorf «dososn^ddeOv cSl^dod Sfd&vo.

d^d^ps 5' x 1' 9".

&
. . . F3acdi^divd^sO&ddo&i2O530di«3cd:>
2 s
. .d:^Zj$S>od^dd^aeJl^SSlo^^3^3S . . . . ^jazS^s&^SesodERSrf ©esrfcJo?®. soed
o"> °L
3
. . . d^tfrtortd^dddi^o&foocdi^^ad .
1
. . o&^S&d^drtwdiorttfrfiSoa^S^

76
esd^ d^&ejcdo^ ^psdrspeir^d© sS&^dosd sdoodo^o S^tfsrgo.

3
. . disid . dosOodidioS cSQ^jaa • .

sii dddi^djsodocdjsi d ci^d dJorisrdissaS

. . . ||

y • • •

77
«sd^ n^do^ coj^dod nudcdo© sd^odood d^sauaJoeS o&jwStfrS de^dod S^d^go.
djdjara 3' x 1' 9".

)
. dwSjl^crl^ p’ . . £dorfj&53dld&3e)d»5^^j^^ J^ 3r^dd03do2j!l :

2 r
doj3ejd ^33cdisio 4jd^
£ ||
^^^dididissadste-a . .

4
. ^jadcdiFJsoji^wdddidSo^cdi^odd^asScdieOg
5
. di^ftsadiddd^jsodiisojs^sdieaidid^d^ddja^ds,
6
ri Oadd0^3odV’ 5^1353^)^^^
)

20
78 Shimoga Talnq.

78
ra,33od c^o^osd d^ssawaJori tnZjWDOti® ^dr^zf <s.c?odc3o.

soldas® 4' x r 2".

21
^^odi^ortad^oESeSoJ^^s^d^d^^eSja)^ 53Ddp5S^=5 J3^0^7^OO5o2jjO^)^d^o3aj
!

22
dria^dozpdijst/^ozpsadidospd^ || ?^?o S^fcjcd® rf^^d?doZ3Sa^^^dori5dOo^0CdlD33^^J8
3r ^3
^dcd^^d^dn^?Sad^Jd^od^^ rJj3ds5?i:^)^o =5 d4'3^ ^^o^)®3sd i
>

4
Z2Sd$lnWZ>^'h
)
2j&^X 'o^ospsos^ss^f^sss^^W^do £55^33
5 2j
5iS r^J3Cd3jf>s3 ^tf?3Sd?0o^d^djrfjD3e^ cd-rfo?e3cd3 dos I eS^ dsdrScdodom
;
. .
)
*2r *£r
6 2fi
« * ^^^?^)?±)Sdo^S^o3vi^doy003Cd3rte ctfo uj&oriortSort^Sjstfrte® I sSsft
tr

i s . . dsi O^Oel jF ^rtdcdodpVnljo^sSjeieotiJo&rf

< . •
e *"
—fi
28
1 S^0^srf0o^^^tJo^05o3 . djd . Eo eOo^odooh 1 ei^^rfart^oa^SrF®»
29
Z§^^tfj®7^^3j^3 . D3Cd3d3 . . Sd=#0 COOEidrOdjpOQOs^aiS^F^&OEifVjfja&djZjSQ

. ^oscd3^d;rf3d3^sd^3?$os3iz$3s&a °°5do, f &tiodxF&d&z3pti.Frfw&z

c
e ||
‘
<5 aj
^ZSos^Cda &saS^Otfc3od3J$oS®3CdO 3 jS I 7$
TT *ir oJ—
12 32
do7o 5j,^?o ?32o^ 0 5j lEisSoe# riozSrt dcdo?jiEOS)^?®dfdjai ^ji)o(dj5j3?d :
-t^S
—0 -> -° V 13
. . II

13 33
rfori&TfosvVtoo&TWa^sScE^drtoi&jeosa ^oddd3 £ o^3?^ 1 o3je>^6d^Ssd?3oo
14
:

d?^o?33. ^?5oo^j^f5cdiido?®3>. edo dsdortae®* edo

< < -tr <
34
^03 I ^Fd^tf^ 1 £>33^
15 35
oJacdo^Jidjeisj&Q | Oj53oESSCdO^^ |30 II e£^ zSje)'?

16 36
'osffi(xb7focr&tfc3dtfe®z$$ddj3ttdoos®stijd I ?3 oS^o . . ditfs^zfootf&zSSozSdirftfozsi
°L
17 37
53ocd33dooc£)OF:scd3 ddortcrj^tf^jstoosOidaodo l
^j®j .

18 38
rid:^i$ . . . joscdo rfsdirfo^oftjoacdo
4-
Fdje>”a 7^js^ddod^JS^rtvW^rtoo D doort
-er
19 39
oScOl^E)dja)5iOO§J( ?idj?o Kj^sSjSi^ dja !
V'5d33cSSj?S)?3j^ II

‘U -o —fi
1

20
cSOfOo3ojg^rf^ort8fJDSj?J07i5iz5zS^P8

79
^jsa H,orie& docto 0dod ss55o.s»?3cS.
cn ^ °° -V

WCd3d“=g;d.

doooEpart.

^ B^o^ZQl^dodOdO^O

2
rtid

3
7^3 oE3
Eo
4
t>dod)E53d3dEA5sd^^ ^d^^drtoadoEjirfooseJ^oE^criotfoEjid^

'"^d^Qr^OSidDtti^r^doS^^^rfoSirjjJsi^O^^S^ ^£to&j8 SOoacd0djZJ53)S^Sj!)09^i;jCd3o^ftjJ

6 S^d3^dd3ri3dj5^Cd3rJ03jdj3??i3 Tiotf^ . . ea^S^Cdl

 7
sdc z^rfod^s

8
S^tfo^dsa ?Jd
9 ,
«5^e 7^ r0c ^0S^O2?i0S)a^ejc^^n; o So5 0^ o ^^j ^r0
I :!
7i
i)

10
d7^S?r?0tf0rfC^)^O 5 D3o€j®^^s3jfSZ3^^rtS?3o|§S^^5533o3 : !

n £^JS)d0O^O2£)^!5j5^C3^tf^^0i^^dje)^&cd0^r!oTO^ria
12
^odg 1 sjo^ss^^js^iioSjsees^^-j-riidJS-j-a^Tosj^^odja^sg-j-
13
23^?-J-
w^dddsd^^dzdo^^d^dcdos-^- do=dds_|- w
14
cda®£^fr?®Fi-|- dodjd^s-j- ?5j?^odD3^dr^dj3^S_)_ do^djsQ
15
£dCdJ3Cij0j“-|- 'SS^o=5
;
D^feJ05^S5^d^diD^ O_j- T^J^Tjdi^TieSjoB^dj
o

16
5c3)^2A
J
^j^l^^e ^Je)^5Cd03DS 5 3SS)a3jo2^So^S^®^o^2S^nd£0)3^^ = :

18
2orf^'^ej^eja20 . dedaso^or^^o^Sj^jsWSjc^^so^ . . . ri . . dos3d
19 )
£^^^^^^5)dd0^^c?o^orte57i?j3 ,^ S3Sa vg&tf
c
20
«5od n3)^JSE^^:V’i^OdcCO^ £;D=5'S35doj2)£;J ^ri^r=3 Odon3c95d
)
i

J
i
. f®0 . .

21 =5 :
ps3FfcjS^Oj3^0^)?3sWjj3c^3g,V<2i 5 : ;
. ^odieOd^^oS^rTag^dv’ . ^Jalo^f-a

2?
7i? D3W£ljS^jd3isdpJc^i^0ia3^^?^)C3^2p3^W_ OS2o5dj3?^3oj^3^00j0F
:

.
i

23
.
.
^dj3S®^O5^Ji^5S»«jdd_O303ted . . .

24
. spsd S^od,ri:di7^ ?^fsh cdoF dk d^ejfsadnsa^d
25
^?:s[f3s]^3 J^?35^3is^r\iaeJj doj^iifo^33^^^^ ?:j»dDsdd?3d
:
l
i

26

27-rJ,
^^^us^^Oe)^ri^c3je)^^^o3j3^r5^^o3je>^rt^g©^23^
28
rodro£d^d^^^d^do;tf^d^^d£2o;^dj3d^£ri;dj3ri
29
sdi=g
;
jsWs?js^3C\K s5^a3o^s3^2ps =5 d53^ajort^3ri3c^JdFejjodj3^^oW3 s 3^^s^=g^e;o ;
: :

^sde^d^j^sa&zpd^do^^jddj^tfsdo^d^didjsidss
3
rJ^^GdFiCd-JfOoZiSd^dddO ;-2o2>3'd^T5 e.Oiiid^^^ ^(djlJidd =d^ ^5d^j : :
l

32
^d?sd3dGrtddd^cd:>^^dd3^ro^^Ff^acd^;>d3^£a3cjd
33
3^^«Cdido^02psdS^jdi£jito^53cdiF^dj5S)s^cdO! ‘^^^djf>3 r

34
5dZ3J2<53Cd0FO3^3S^'^ri^03j^ridC3JD3^^“e;^O(3JDS^^!S^
35
rfs0dd^3O3^J5ddj3So5cd0o^ . . . 3jO^'3^cdod^5d:o33
^ fi _
^ :
DS^Jo 5c.«^oj5r j20jS;Sj_ C.d? jdr^S^7iodj5dooS^rfSod^ 5
: :: ! :
^3ej
:

) £;

37,
^nJdr^S^f^SjodJ^o^dspsd^^orfj^^o^j^epaSsjsdsddsjsdoii^
38,
odd^.^dot?2»jD3^5s-g^ddon^e;cdJ5a?f
39
4>^-^ytttf *_c od?®d 3?^rfo.o^^6ra3a^ o8j9tf\
J

40 >

?3^Dia)^r^v ^_c£j5^d^w 5 ^oddod #js^&jDs^j^dtig : :

::

41
did 3jsnS^d3d^D^dJtdf®rrt^F^^C3^d ^33dsddo\'33^
)
,
80 Shimoga Taluq.

43= :
5 53^3Cdorf^)rfo^=5 !
^Oor^?3SS33cSji^3^^^^id?d^^^e;odl
44,
4
^?3s^cdirdjs^?o3dF-d^ esdste^odjs^
45.
^^jddtfjortrfodord^d^^sdoeOdaso^osiSdPszS^sdoswDS&jjjdsdo

Soospirt.

46,
'^i^sdj^sron^d^dSj^sddsdodJi^enieiScd^o
4/
S-^?d3^c33rt^jn^
4?,
'wdrtoJ^orf irtorfa r?33
J -e
49 : :
os&;jjf;£3^d3rfo 5 3?oda ^tf^dogjisdsdd

^d^i^^^rfo^doBs^cd^dorfdosodiBsO^a
51
^rfd^oO&^3cdJa3^sdMSO»d5S^eOog?3j^;di
52
^)d^jE^ 5 5ejrfsjo-|- n^rfdriosd^z^d
= ;

53
sftz^r5$03sdx£otfj _|_ 3^_j_ sS?jJ3d^ories
wz$^tfao6^d{5^S o<^c3ja$z5d£i£®73oT?^2Qa
>

o5
r^^^ ^n2i,do^o3^r^^dj3r^p^ ^o-j-
)
:

56
©ori€>ej?do r
e>
Jspcdosd.S-x_£Zdc oda;3 ddnatf&psrO
e) ^ ®ana«i 'd
.

q>
57
ridix33) _[_ eOjt^di^w^sOSonaj^-S^^jdEjj^^rl

68
d^^?=5 o?)^ro^S3§^^:d^^ ^^s3?^cdo
i

59
^s^&l^^naoa3i££?^5dd^dna^ooyna
.... -}- ^jdo^dspcdjardsca^^. S^rfo
61
dJ«ja=#^W£j3^drf?^^^j^rfOj F£j33d§^o3js^n3F^odo^J3ac3jia3^d^a
?

^eiJrfoo&csdispsd.,® .o_c«ro2jicdOc3sr?d33zd)5s335d3j®ejr{otfc»^3^ejS6;5di?
eo g) -c
63
^^rf^)d;nae^?o ?3a^^^sSj^3dso^dor{5dooa^?g^,jdj3^
i)

64
3^d . . . 3rtdn^e^ds^^o-e\rw&rtrij$34tf8*di$d
60
Tlo^ggsrBrtjj^sdjo^aS^tf^^T^s S^sdjs

66
=^^dC3a^id^)^SJS!^D35d5r?^0S5rfo^d05S0^3d^^3

^^idridsd^j^d^d^psaHr^a^d^e^jaj^dja^ojrf^rt^-sssay
68
Da^?da.n33djo^aSoon^sj7^d7do^5^2jjje)Sd:n3j^

^^asajaodJsd^^zS^^j^spafN^d^^sdjoa^rfsc^a^a^^r^sdoojS
70
W£o^ro:dj3^j^5ojiSjSj^^S33dja3^JSJ^)n3o!dodo'^dD^C3di

^^^o^sd^na^^u^a^acooFodcdoF^odnna^^sdjodjsf^jjauanadodac^f^cdoodo^odOodo

72
W^idSrwnsartidisddosdaa^a
sdo^?d^3dJ}
V _V—
sd^dr^s sdnj^s \3d
^ O ij)

73
Od5F55^n30^n3^9J^7do30(S3^^d^d?d3o£0 Cd^Srf3eJ 5 t i

^ >
)
rd

7
Vej£>n^ . ^add^ddjaridi^jds^ricdi^a^jd^drjdjddr^cpjarfoo^
7fl
t)5wacdJFdJ3j;^djd^d ,rOo^^Sn^?5rtd?| ^)n?jdo=5 d7dd?^3^Di^=5 ! :

)
 81

7
'mj^de5cdje^^:^0::>dod;0iai^dD33eji«j^5d;>05&35Vd^^.©^df'S

^^«doSOsd^doedra^^^&o&dadp^e^dWScSai^iJTfSE^Sd^pS&j
79
?5j3
fl
^7^P6rdte^ 5 03oft-^Sd? 3?rf ^2jj ^: ! ! 5 =

i)
»iseJrdrf2Sj3^2p^^3j)rfJoO^CJJoCJ

80
S^rtepF&^di&£33C&tfo^dspsd2^dsZ53^8^8j^rfod3ddoSjOi&
Q
rtW-L^js^^od^srfosi^DtiSej^^docJdascdi
82 ,
«3 a^Edon 3 )d^dj3 ?rfsj^n' ^^j3)rS 2 DS^^so rfa:oocdo>ijd -{- 6530^03
) 3

83
^doF(dB^?33Sdd7^^^o-|- cJjSjF^sd^F^^/^-j- £dor^£©3gps^d^r?3o
84
7^ZS®5 ^j3) 5 5^3S|^®'irf®S 7o(SoJS?)zSe^?5^ZS33 ?^OdOoS3ja 35^^23^02^ jJseJOSO^#
: !

i) B fi

85
3^rtidoz5?d£doF052dd3ej^it . sd^s . ^s&oritfdoscss^^S^

Tio^ t>js d)dadjdc>:>.

~X
86
3g03a^n)o^0 :

^ ^jj5^oEd=£j^S^oda^3^diFtf^FS7Jjo
)
. DWSW^O^d^d^^odO^d®^ ^?
3

SFS^cdoo^d^j || s^rfodo

87
risdjS^J^^cdOo^dOFrS^^riJsffJo^sd^ =3=553 ^3^^Cd3d^^S7oTOF(5?33Sj3SSdSJj3joW0§d^-®C5jS?
£jjj5o3j5^cdJ5£d^?o5disdodji II Sj^didjSss^do^dddr^S^gj^

80
=5^Q^0 Hs^odod I^O^D s3dtftf&tidz3 ®D5&,2Dr^.

doss^doodj — ?3o3 JaFjs^d.

dODdjCdO 2oC£,35r;d0 Sj^B^do^d

G^j \Q oJ ~d%Fj^ Cj 90 _ O

7o, 05 Jd
e
KSicd Sj^S^doasorociiaa
sdoioepri.

^r^ai^ddjcdo^SjPEd^^safoS-^o^de^odorf^Bj^rtodo^K . .

2
S^^ddi7d^o7i2C3^^ t? ;r_ ^irddSoG^G^Cd-oaJS^djaO^ Fjj^sLo .
X roQ^s^Pcd
3
s^^eej5^2d^)o — d^s35dd^ x do^os&sscdJFS^s!^ x sSodiS)^*®^©
4
soowd^oTO)^o«d?:?^do x^^djs>d?o^? x ^sd^cd;^^
5
d=3 5d:djsd?§-j-t3^dj3»35d^^=5i
:
05— dd^S?— f
sSdo s dS)«o3:^=;
: i

6
ds^j^^o — dsSjs^^ef^ — sdosftscriMs^^o —'aSd^odjo— ^Tidjs^ o
7
<di^^'d»d^'dddo2ddj^d&) dos50523052«^t ^ : . £j305d(d)t35cdi
)

8
&^ddS^5ddn^D5^^d^dd5jC|5d5d— a^s .... epite^

9
d=3
;
n^d7l^^oddo=5 dd5dodcd^Fdjoa^-30i^a— 6^=^^ddirt
!

....
1 ,
°^^d;35_8^57dd5od?j^2S d d0 r0 «7jd75^^23335dad
) )
3
11
^c5^d=d€JS5^j^d5Kod:od <d-3j^rfjd5Dwododo^d2p5dS^3j^n^a5cj=5 dod|n5o!)5
)
i

1
=^^)^D^D5(^ 5 r^r^^F5d^S^|, ^r?djd?=S s3^r^dj^do=S=5dOPS^CdJ3ndf33D50di
, ;

21
82 Shimoga Taluk.

dd&^s^o&rdoddodod^&^d^^sodOF-}- 3^_j_ ddcd:raF

ddo .

17
d)d?ddi^_|_ d.)iE3Ci3 —3^30)52— ^do20D3Oj^— dsd:iodd:i7lF-- &3
38
dd^— ydd^odEsdw— dosO — dj&s^ssedoe! ^

l9
So2)Sdj?^^dj3kdxe ^.3d^odO£^docdJ5=^^! Sj^crt^a&aF&dosoa I

20
....
,

dj2oSD3^'a33;^3^3®3r?i^0^js^dq53l5 o--j-sdS5od?iod?©^d£iir
o
21
=5 !
d_|_<a3o;|
j
& )
.
dsadW — esP^scjs? . sS?

22 .

23
«Sdo^dSeccS^^o^ddFd^dd^drtidod^ddmiFdjdosSod . . .

24.
cdoodrfod^d — ddFdsad^dec^dSsd^ds -sp^s^scdjsrd — ddiddj .

25.
'^^^j^d^^^dac^^oeji^p^s^rds^oTi^^^oo^^sdddsDscdJ
26
fQaoddod^^d^i^^JS^ddo^^odjdjs;^— ^^dn^ddiepadas^
27
s^
28
d d^s3j5^3jPs3s| od^,d^z33^df®^dd^d8D5cd:es^d
j )
. . d^
29,
^^^^fs^^^(fe.odosa^3^djaa^^i^d!od£fjc><^d 5 93D3 = !

30
3^dF¥^£d^dE^;^d^o — dnisd^s^^^^a^Do^.^^n^ddis . dd^
31
d:oga^7ij®3D3dipsdE33g)ods33r.ll .
.
^dodo^dodid^ddascdOEsn^il^Sod

ds^tfj^ojid^r^sdoddor^sjjddd^dddodjdsccjid^d — D3wdp®sa^
32.

33
djva^EssacdE^d^FE^ozSjosasssdnjSj^d^o^ddddSspsodifs^ido^SoS
34
ej^^d— j^dd sod— Sj^doode^dS) — . . . . s^ortd^d — Ej^doSsaddiO^ds.)
35
Sjodd^id-^ S5od03V'^— ^^Sj^d35c3D32ti9l|cVlloOo .

36
sSj^r^d3e^d?— d^Fii^ j^ddS^d^ddd^^so^cdo^r^ddodjd^z^Sjcdis— d3ejdij§t;d
37
d^^a — rtesso^— dodidjdanDspsdJsdJStsdsocSsig^zodososej^^sjaj^—ddcdJsr . . . do=#?d
38
d
)
od3gdSn^dE^4d — ssd^d — ?&®a3 = -dd^cd— ^dde^lldjd^sl IsSsj
edsg)—
^
sssd 5

39
rfodd^— rf^dd —Atos^d—
'
aejsss — spsd^d — ddd^J^d— ^ecd:^— d^dejd"^ — S^us^d
40
?4ddej— docros^ — ddFd— rfeoEO^jdl sSto^tf j— 1 dodo^=#j3— dod— Ssa^lfc: ddjddd— ddd —
41
djjeisj7Tajdj3dd^ddd2dd)?3d_ _doDod£^j5)do #^d£^j®03dcd3rv^E3rDS)dciios?^f®3rdcdo
:
.... yiSodsfjs^zJsrj^a
i
42
£ Sa5)d5 dds33d5d5dJid5^adosO^^0od;33oa^d^JSido^
)
-drtdd^mr^ad^ddg^jsidyd
)

43
dF«dddSdddFd^djdd^dd:d5032o&s'S3a=r.o- oli -ooo -doasde^dod^dd^d^

dd5^5n^— d^^ddo^saaodjs^^d^^sdoddja^dEsdejd^&jdssddipcdij^dns-Sd
44

^di^d^X^djds ddod&^djddoddjdd . Ed^SjdjaiuscdiidjroEjicdjdsd^Fr^ESFd^sajo&dsjjWdocddiissdazd^

46 clpy0&c&ditfd;dtf^&d3^dWddo'^^enieiicdi33ui?3dw;dd^aa&^^ri 5 3& 1 l

^ro^Ds^^dsdcdiFd^dd^d^d^ddodoDSKd^dswsddjs^dsicdo^^d^d^oadarljssioeOjs^a
48 d)3^S^did^)tao3^adJCoSWdddFOdlS3dj3dd5JC3^a^3dE5i 5 3)dE5id : :

)
^ Q ll£j^3dO
 Sedjsr» sae*©^. 83
r\

JooSj^ri.

49,

50,

51
djd II £S3«I& aacefSrfdM
< _y e) -» ?©

53
S^^ff £i
^05a^a=S 5)S^^O^cC!3^2L\^2So20-J®
;

o4
a^^3^^doa^?3d^ “ Sjto&SSC&FSi^Vaa
^eso^^n^SraseSjs^vj^gssrfejs . «- =^Vo
56
ns tf^dos^ tf^^dvssJ&iF oadcdisrljaesFoa^sd^r^al^sd sfttf c5ja^.©o

^«^sdcdJsrs^tisisowswsooSi^d^jsdrS^djrSoSo^s^odo^SjcjBiS^a
5S
^doodi^dds^sd^dcd5sd;^©>^dd^^gb23O£0ja£^3§p^3 £?
^^^aodooSjs^r^^o^DsaSorrtodooefS^-j-Sj^cs^^otfaj^cc^at^^os^os^soswaj^issg
63
<S 3d o ! ^C’ SKCd © ^ O

^^rtodaSa^ascd^o^d
62
^)^S5jd£©j . . .

G3
d^jd^^i5jddr^d37ido
64
rjdr^S^adS^odjE5 riasdd?oo^^
65,
vgVo
66

67

68
Cu^oddjd^d^dod^d^a ^saadFd^
69

70.
^d®^^ S)=s scpsSj^^^330 ddj3do^PS?^dg3
|
:

t(
^cd5odjag33'd^a| dodjd35Jo3i?f II idadja
)

^J^cdoo^^T^od^rda^ao^ad^ad^e^c&id^s o (ga)epa3ds#}3>|>rs3?oaaj

5^Jso5j3^jacdja^cdJs£^^Dasd5e^od)° II r^d^oddddoosaooje^cdd^odrfoo^oa II

cdJSossscdo^^Sos II aaddae;^cdJS?doF^^na?33e0^cs3j3^od3ejdoa3c33^j ^drsdassajS^&da

7
W ided-^doddo ^^doadS^-j- ^doori^docoa^S^

81
ed^ r^^d^dod
™ SDtfo.sdtfcS.
G> -J

3
2
Id? d^d doocspad. d)^e5j®^drtoado^:d3j®5J^
o
o2 3acdjdo^5St
t

5
d5d5da cdBddi osSsdodiasadodwadde
3
F^B^^si cdJ5^dcd^a©^a^dd^d
ao >
84 Shimoga Taluk.

2^? ddjd doOoSpd.

rj

37
rodjbi©£odoeroj ^onsr^r^dyl^didosd.jssjjkjdtfo
CdOFddcdO^dd S33^dj dj3?<3 jjs>CS S3sdd3 «:

7
e^cdodo^cdod,3s^33|^or\c5/3£7S£>dodo3 3p
a^^l^d5dy cOooderojSo < oTOrt r7^5)^zStefe3Qo
v s
^^js^QrfadrfyorfjssS^SorttfsJo^na A32j$

9 39
cdod3a^d^pd3^^3orttf^d^doej Wd©on3e;iWo^=^(d5d^(jJ)oorfsnojS!|o£p3dn^w^ja)^zd
10 40
S5o^^D2rf^,??jD?OoSo02p3dS^^^7i^^ l e;;a^dd^od^Wd^jdrOod^odl^dd^c&ood^o;^
41
^^dO^dddoOOSO^Je^^J^VsdV^dO^d^O 3 ««cspadn^tBrtja^jzSaoSs^^WjdoJsrra^Wjerttfd
12
=53^ gdrOJ^Sodd) § S^Sj^S) drfodoe^dOSCdOSSOS
1 0 42
d=€V&?&33 £ dcjcdo^acdo^ddosj^d dasddo cS0oZdsA0^So c o2{33da^W^0e)?^jde3d333£iiWd 5 0j3j( : !

£®
£dWd?^
^^OfQ^OdO^d^ds^do^dddSCdO^ddS^dO d :

43.
=#dSs? C&OodsnOj 3 o‘ 0=5= ^ 0 ^Ajs^j dd o^d?13D3adO
1
^^dscdoi^ds^djosddj^do^^d^scdo^do^jsw
^ f®2jj
odor
44
Wdf33d?0o3o^D7^^d^^ cSo orfs;osro) 3o (
c3p3 d
^zsddd^dodododd d^oJcOdo^&doiscdo^djs I

45
17 ^j3^a23adj3tf=5d)3d ^Wddo^d^SWortl ^dd^cftoo
Wodj3s3tf s^ot^I =5 j3^3d:d^3dor=#l sS&j^dd
!

46
18 a^roj3n2 33dn3^eodj5^ddo 55 'dejjWd5d;o3 djps^ri*? ;

^A3dW^dA^dortv\^ldo£^d0SdsO0dj33ad©l i

47
dd)d Soo2j03rt. ^n3dWj®eoder0j3o o^oao?3^7^j3^rf03d03£jdWd
c

48
oJ doddod^dddosdF* sd^o^do^rdsdo^oosd ^j3£jj3d^WodI nudWjgeotdejosieroj^r^oSjjsdn^WTSjs^
49
f^Os^oSoa^dosds^of^s^Srssod^iosi sd.-ddodj.^d d od 33 a d icJco3d^? .^eodasd^^AtfSdodoeodWeril as
50
21
S333drd^3?Yc£Wdo I ^dd^^dodtfdra^dd^ns) dWj30orftro)3||o2p3da^&;^j3^<drdon3£pWd?33A32jjW
51
22
doaodds^od^s0o<5o3d^2^3^«dos0o-£c=#rir\r 0AA3dWj3t>orf£r0j3||oA37^r^^0a^a 5 J3^C)do 3 d : ! : i

52
23
£303& {
_cejor?ofi I oero2j3ajOorioo&! I odsarddo a^^deo?®25d93^A^A3Jdyj3&oa«3^)3o‘oy^

24
d^dd^o^ddort^^l Iow£^odoorio2o‘o3)or^o ^js^zdnsp^sjccajdTdjs^jcS^ojoss-sSoda^o^fejsa
c osa,
V
54
25. s^ospS^d^dodoeos^iospSTrOT^rradWj&OozS&rojSo*©
W^Sort^^snosatf^saadrrariWjsdnaiodoaczdSorta^
rajo

26.
J3^3j0di.ov\>£^a3oo1 r!_ooo£ ocdo^sjeido^osoV
dd,d Soospsrt.

55
27 «5od0203)3o, 8dlenO)3o=£rio _c5J0"#dcd>? C®5odS0J3l
r?e©d^E^d^® n^do&orfedd^sOrtftc&osssaozS J & J V
56.
28 'eno|3=#&! o^r5rerBodWj®Coc}ejosj5^dos®cdj3s©ciozSao
I

ejortc.o°j\>$odoodkov\o$cdood^ko‘o=#addl
57,
29 eroj3y[T?di.o?rocjdcdOosdos3Kdoriv'j37oo333dd
dodo^5!ddyj3l$^d.33ad;^j^do€^Od^dd;fA3)
58.
30 J3^d&3jd)dj3S<3[| doddod03h55d02jda'nJ=#J3odOSOsd£OT^I ^Wdo
So3daW3jO^d7^l
31
d^^dj^ddy^30doddo5^ddO^OB3SddO^J3d€>
59.
Wv>j3o_ol I o^rtoVLodj^do^sOdz^dddl ed o^dd&do
60,
32 'asded rlddd '
c&oodrto^^jseojsddoosi^soaS^esodo
5So^3a)qjL de;^ ^dsosakWBfiWbrtl ^dsd^cOoo
! -£> V
33 ^dddrf^dssS^rt^ortv^js^odei&Jert^dso^c&oo
d«noiSI ocdo&^sssScdoddsl ?3dd oddjs^iddQ
y
I

-° ^ 62
3 driroeodorto&o^J3d£>cdododd£
s^?^rf^Wrie5dV ^^^dcjjWde^tfsicfJWtfo
63
35 ^3ao^Wd^^ded^cSooa£joodo«do3?i^eroj3^7j dordd ^dor^ldo3^ddy
) |
cDoodsoolrti.o ?fd5d7
:

i!(t

64
36 d)Ood wod_oo‘ o°j-oc,dcdooAVo o^s» z^dor^l ;
=b=s
a0 ^j3^aes^j^ddocdoj3d?33^efitodn'^o^3 i) S3?oi)
j
65
rftrt
^dd!^djd?5dd )
oCiddo3d)dodo£^S3s3cdoa^d3i
 3f;5js rt
r\ ™ 85

^fsspWonl ^d^'?^ca:odsjiy^3 o 0 £ 77
I
^\
I
c&^t^on^d^dj^dw^d^Sj^/srdoosisSj^Soi)
67 ^
78
T?rt ren)£jio^Oo?i'/T { osro^od:o(i_Dt.o £ ocSDo dcdoocdjrfi| t9s’|_ D3^|_ ero^ednjocS^^dip|_
3 ; j j

^dJsdwdidi&ddsodo^odososOF&flfcSicdJdo 79 ,

tSSc^sSfidr^eroj^ol nsddi^dcdje^dipzjJ^redssjJ)^
69
73j®^5do€?£Od^)dcJs£)rtj5o3idjS?ds)'3 ^=5!JD^0dod o3jsi
i)

7 80
^^rfirri^^sS^sdiF^rteosi S532^r^s3she5^^5ih
81
^^n^didejjjsdoddewde^dortr&dtfrlo^^i^d rfo I
^^^^do^o^c^odddss^dids^dod
72 8
we;^ss3P3$s^ ?§wra^if0^^j^ ^o7iv o^?5^^
i (
,
'dd'35
j
3^^3D^^rf^o^l^£Jo^d^ I T^dS^odd
3c5? ds^d dooospsr?. ^ds^osJsoS^dd^ddoo^oso^^^dpdrdsostajfi
73
£j5j®?rt^tt?^d^^?jj3^drsio&cd^)^0yrti5dj3a=#js a
74 84
odo$od2ad ^ddoddodjsf^idoa^j^rtfa cSortvs ^l^cd-Js^scdoa^^ig l c535^dsj3f\^e3jei^£ddr$
75
f\?in3)^csddod $ d;rdd id d?o=&©odinfoaO& o ^^ad^d^jssjfcsssolda^n^d^dr^is^a^diMrt
76 86
erf;^Dn)E03^doo3iorfo=#je)W ^5dors3^rfd^?d3 ?d o£Oi> II 3j?dC3S>2d.
i

82

€£j3^ zSdtftf z3o$J5 orfo oi)5do,Sa) ?3c3.

—O -_>

doooepsrt.

17
^Sffefcda ^js^d?^saddd^d;>do^odd43drd
2 18
d dod^ ortsdd^o&ag orijSJadod WF3d,s3^ 0dodad3d^od3ri?ddd3 eOodo^ssSji)
^
3 19
djs^^rto^do^dDjaiej?^c2p3cd;^o^^ I odJsdn^dadtfrtesesdid^edsS^dew
4 20
^DwcdJ3^d<di330rodd^ddidokoVidcda d^drod^nsidodSd^^ien^sde^yo
21
^TSoddd pdjScddiEidjs^ns ododd.ddssaidf^&Joo ddddddddrtkspsdz^Krtjs^dtfds

^a^did^d dododde^&^swscd^rdod^rddssa 22
^os^d^^d0or©&^ddd;> Wo Sodo
7= 23,
^^^j^jdj3c^d3D3o3^'d

oSjs? 2ac2p3d.

24
^^do^Dsd^o^eSjpyadjs^^diri^dddodjaicdo 330^ddo=^dS^2py^e?drlk?5o^i
fi
5r0 !3
^o
25
^oadddfcodispsd&d^irts^tdoddd^d^di dd^>_DcSodJ ddidddd^J3S)3doVdo
)

26
^ejdo^dcred^o^dspsdSd^irttfddoI do^jde^jsd3?3djo^n3)dodod^!^jod
n dj3a33cd;>0dodod;)tfd£)d^dd0d 27
^jdd«333;3d20^ocdC)irO d^53d?jj3a5j|^r^
e

12 28
sior\d=3£ o doftd^od.jsrpad.js&d So3 daid'^joE^ PJ)s;d0dSodo£i^d^a3
Jid c®
:

-*
1 29
docdo z5^d ?tedd0d) &d
^ dj3&daJ0 dj diero d93033^)dr S55dp?©^SP4235^
14 30
?
^^dd^dde^S? 5 d2cd f33d3doo^)3^d ^d^?ri3jd3d£d^3r5r ad >/dc3^d3wna
= !
Si
)
^
15 3
e5d3^)^dadoroa?d^do'i^ddr^53z^d»o V^doz^^d:>d^dd7^driddd;w2JoO^
16
35d^03j3^rto?i^7^^335^)C;32J;rf 3TOh ,
32,
jS^d^d^srs^dj^Tjyirf^^^djd^rtp&c)
22
86 Shimoga Taluq.

33 .

^doF^EssoOsSrfdrvgvo^o I roddsejdo3j3^dor$^
34 .

'Z^orttfoEOW 5A^£jJjS?rt^W doiSlrfo ^aa^e^c&f^rtidseirtoro^s^rtrdoso^^a

35 42
do 5 d ^ddoddodosoahcfoaes^FT? ddy3 d3e)rtd£2k_doddo I cSo^cftodsjSf^eSja^^ I ddp^
6 ?jcSO?OM5Sde^aS355jrWdj3a20rfo)=#Ja) 43
8 3j;ado?d2jl®ejjo£33io rtsjJos^d^dns)
I

o^ I

37
Wj$o dorsadd I dodd^dds^dv^aa^ ^Sdds^ddoo^oal
45
38
e£on^do}«5ja^rtei| I n^ajJjsrS^ossSujsoJjrf *^)^ra^o^d
3

^cdoccdodo^wd^os^d^E^eddci^ $o I

83
esd^ dortrt orto surto

^adoafsrd — doaddood i ddjrtsi^o.

1^ dd,d aoo^art.

]
S^d^-frfcS^sacdoddos 1 odod^dod^rs^iJ^rtcOs
2 cdododsd^odjdoddaodd^do
'D^dd^do2jjjs<S^o3
,
I rt^ort^

dja^jOSj^ I 0S3^&jdrtd ?3^Z35j8SJ3033iJ3^[8]Sjti^o

!
I
3^0
^^oS£fJttS3oS3^=#j^rto^dx^o§:^ I 3od^reeondon

rtro^rtcida^^dodrOjdadods 1 5c oa^Oj ^2r a cood^ 53a S^q

^n^ dodj^JSj3d3S308
l

ejjd|3^cd3oCSjp'^ I
!
5 O^J53Cd337^
!

o >

dsoo I cdJZ^^js^d^rt^js^rt^sodows^oJSojajO^o
8
wo3iS^d(2c£j^)wo^s3ar^o?od^^f®o^d^s I

^ejoEOdotd^js^oamdodooacdoort dcdosss 1 dad.d

ir J—
10
dP ddje>ds3aE0odd:>d;d datodoiddacd, fcsdcsssf
v
vi _ 1
o y <u <s ^
1 '
5603%& ?<dicd05 dd^
1
£0sjijs ddjdS^djods^doddo^do^ oSjsr^rt 33 cSos^did^
13

i4
4

15
- —
dodsd©^d^^e^dds dod^d^d^djs^jdadjdo
"
»r.«*..JL.
8o$dddo^d^oa»jJJ^^;5^^dd_d,d
3j$d3doa5dej3dn^fc3^^ ?'?<'^ 0
&sEs
r ir^
I

<3 -o

8
rO
do

dds^a^
^
16.
3
^cSoa^js^dooosadJ^ddSdodejSoa^djdosoios^e^
18
3as I i^dO o3js^r^?i5Sd?ooddo[do|2D^3)»«3j3^s3as5o3?TS !

^ddjd^rtjdjrtPsd^^js^^rtdodorsirf^d^Jo
20
® ii I esd ^^ddid^rtod^dddSd^ ^ds;^

^srioag^ddg).
 3ps3j37-i
n 00 87

2c5? dxiczpzrt.

22
^o3je>^jl©?i5jg I VtfS&rfriQlStfjS&tfjSi
5
23.
I o3:^^av’od^?oo’^D3&^
24
4
«d;Sjy2j$sft8rj^3^?fo^C^<3o I

25
SspDJ^dcS^oeOo^s^^Sej^js^^^sj^s!)^ I

?6=
5 a^f*§^^O^ d0£;FJ5SpcS0F33^'B F3|iO£0W3 02352^55
i ! i

27
£S^2^So05dj3F3(^e3Jc i rJ^d=5 ej^o&ii^srfotisp
OQ

29
^s^F^s Kodio^didorf^sjSjs^o^ii^eOi^^jjs
I

30 .

'^^2d7iSaie;5^53ejEij®Di^ocsa3o^^o I riscty
^
31

32.:=
&o*j3:&qtiZjB~s>oSor^ssdososs I

33,

34
C2jFj^^fJs I ^crfo?3F32yd^F^jjdj^c^dd^>rfcl/3^02
3o
^2E0«5^o3j2?s0Soi^d?PS^23^Sd?S I f5o£>So 3?^
36
^.e^d?®2o20D3^2Sd=S ^aj55J55S2p3^F^O^^C>j0S !

37
r^(5)£33^£>33o •

38
®2S3;El^d^r^ rf&£0 3^F32o i =
I PJ^^^F3202j3ja^d53ds3j2^FS
39
r^t; S 2_o2o 5 2^033^^rf22)0^^2’rv?l'
! : : :
I ^F)So^^djF±>
40
£jjsdi^F3cEd7^^^p[sJ^dort022oF^£3sd2;dGda?
41 wFJoFdjdoi^TiSqissdi^od-J^^o^o^^ajfliF^o
3d§ !

^T&d.saoe^dcssFis?) I Fi^oSdjsjooso^^ioeso^
e)

43
0^o2J3doo^S^2)q3isd^S[SJ^cdJ3^Fiodo3^odo

23? gcospsri.

44
€jS?dOo<^S?o2oSd5So2>.iO»dd./2?2cc S?o3o^rfod05u2 >

45
0f£?o3zo^e|^d3js?rf^;d£ S:rf^^;cd55di ssss^p?
46
02rt,P^S 1 d^F3cd2£^2dc025d;)U2£3GEd^doFdd
47
&d25d}<l;O2Cd3os3?O =5 20S&j3^S?2)O ;
I ?5 ;XrJCdi3rjCo-?

4ft
32F3J^3S5^r=^3^JSDS^So3d0Fd2€JZ52F:^s5:^O2

^tes^so^ssss 1 3^ej$od3^oW^FfoaS?5?3£io3
50
^5D3g3uidiO2S:£)?dS I ^d^rfOF^O^fdoia
51
02»^j^cd:^2SJj )€S2^£d=^,d05Sj2^FS I L^dfSJo
;

52
e32&?ocd:>F^3a^$ot?f®23sOd dooaJd S?r52<aa
53
d^32c?5do^ I t5F^^ejrfocdorfj2^2W2oSOy«5o2025j
88 Shimoga Taluq.

54
odja^dow §e;d i sdoos
23 "3o v
55,
'es^Sj^dsS^o^toajDiite^j^a^e;^ ^pewradosfrjs
56
S^rs I ^^^<dJso^^^;^f3srf§^j^r^Do3S)dod53o
r

57
sSrsSsssto I Sj^oSj^dort^^de^^^odjsd^^d
58
P®oS83®^0^^S)3o?0 d0di£JS505oSO30d0?^3jSs
o

^d^^^sTjOjdoSdepj^^^Qdoddj^ssTd^Sr^oTo
60
^5sr5doloSd^3di^-®SrSA^sj5d£? I cddd^?33sdo7^
61
^d7^cd;7^3dto^3^^^3id3^r^^odjs^ I na
»
62,
'c33o2003^d^d2p?w\£^djSJ35rf^?3d7do^Je)S0O
63
cdoo^^2S I

3^ 5j©)<3 5di0o£pS)!i

64.
! ^ Z3
9
65
^C^'7dd^c^e^J3^r;d.7jn 1

66
=5? Fd"5i pj0a 5 e2p;rJ^=5‘f'SF 3 i2ps
: : : =
l Srle^idsc^rfooa V“
fi7
^cdoSisdS£de.^| ^d^odydj3F ^ I ^aoSo^ji^dori^^a
3 i)

68
sdsJ :5i ?d=5 ?j2p«>2oJe!^^a)^^OJa3^3j;^
! :

^®^^ t^^dF? )

^od^^d^adcdji^cdj^^pcdo^Gjos I

71
n3??^dJa7ddododo£5'^csri5jjaf s S ^3s,^ : :
I

^do^^dcdigjdjS^d^^sr^^Td^ideodd^ssgS)^ I

73
^|^^e53c,£os^d^)o?®^o3f43j^&?iascdo3j^£p3

74
r^odog i sroT^ha^^^ssdsDsS^dortrsicd^

76
Od5^d^^id-rtjSo5s5^)d^dF)oF33j&ScdiS^SO^
77
osasdos3scej&d^s I

78
5^?=#j3^dQcdoa?odi=5 d !
Sj^d^jsdr^s odo

79
€-©^00d^dch^7ddario^d^o 4j^ r
I ro3SC3d,d

80

81»=,
^rdjdiS^^rJOCO^^rdcjd^^rijSdF^Sja^^^ I 3j{Z3o7~\Ud

82 :

odo^§3d3ej=#^5dcdodoooo)d?S3dd5doo3dj5do^ I £>

83.
d^3^P3doaod0Pa^7j7dl«£j^rto?OWa3^O33g
84
p? ^fejart sdoro^dosdoej Sj^sdoa cdJ3^eji©s I

3?3? od^jjd Soospsrt.

85
7oOS3?ddOjOdX^S7jOd^O'^7dsoF?J3jK^oS3I'rj^^

7d 503 Fo 33 r0
c
?io30 ^s5 ^O 5 WjjSSj^[^]O30d 0 [g]^sd^O
, ;
I odo;-»
 v
n 00 89

'^psSroo^^Ssj^ss^oDJaoJ^r^recdis 1 c&>jp?a^s±>*o^b
89
dj®^sdo=5^ 33$j>^] 1 cxteasod^dasozS^^p]
90
°e)^di^^
r^S * orfo 5s
4 ^ * ^t ^
ci Tl 3 tffi 5®®

O'"i"^05o'iCe)oo *^oS5^ o^.i o'd05 ,

c5j3^£0odj3o2C53£3rS5^J®^Si0

93
^0 ^*^
dj?oeoy I S^^sSo^adtorftf^cSji^cdoozS^^^00
94
£>^33)g 1

95
&^?fej^5js^ri33G ^^o^d&^^6os^nfe^)^ri53,ad-g I ££>r5®/^
)

96
djej:&^)D3^oo^^ep! ^^jO?j3 5^rf ^5oo^so'^d.r^?^5^5o^ l
)

97
rfoB3ooorfcd3if^ip5?r 2p<^)^?^2co I oj:?o^or!d£Dr3?33\
98
djs!o;o^)Sr^o£ j:e!^!;s^jS i
I

"f^^ejs^e^F-oss^dof^^^ejssoyi^rJssg^^^o^te
100
^^do I raossrao^od^rSf^^cd^Fifj^ ^osgd:7^r
101
I gjos^^ansjcdJda^s^j^s^sjjod^o^

dsS^ECr dCSo^ddodg I cc ^'D^j;0 ^ooO 2c,Je,^cd ve£d

103.
'^Sf33oSJ3d£3djddrtoSljS^D3Cd0D3^0^S0o^g i 8 4^0
104.
'd^PSijdjS^OS^^BSdj^F^^O^Fr^S 1 e0^ir\oZe£^dOo:Sja^d

4cJ? g3S3cj ZZ. Z^ZZZZTZ.

105,
bspS^djrs^g 1 ei^^cdj/dja^^s^sdjdj
1 0G
ZjCj3(2^J3 rcp~ rc3Si . , . . I ^3Zx&2Ztizq,droZ&3^Z^gd3
107 =330
tpzj,z>^ I WcdOt5^^53Sa?3^(2o^32o)&J?)S3o&0^i^Cd^i I

108
Ej5j3?2cS5j3?C3 g 3^od^ dCo3toajjS^ir's3^§ 3dj2tScSD3rdoij3)^ ^gljj
= ; !
I

109
?fo 3^^P0S I 7?J5)^odio^^S2uS3aSjjj33dS^rO^S3j^OS3
1 1
gQ^-a^^-^3o2p:«s\&?d3^^dad:o s ?33iF'l: ,rOoSc3rj : i

]11
do I eirC^js^dSotcsJo^jsajDsdoss^do^^ss^o^ns I

112
^r^o^ ed s 3?0 o d^o=g W?j3cj^^c©adi37i
)
= : :

)
p§^g I c,d20Sei^oz&

113
rSoas^-ceic^-d^sd^jC^ I ?oidr25c^^jd^3z^ 5 3'Sr 5^o = ; :

n4ra^M3cp’3 1 I

115
C3o^ ,r0n3 iO^D^^53o^33j3)dcl
)
^^ I ^QS^d^OO^CdDT^F^)
llf;
cSo 1 S|^_0^^^^53^3o^gOo3j^oa^K:?^^ I £>33(10

117
^n3^o^SA^£sOV£^S3^o?;^ I u^^d^oscsdjs^jisoa
118
s3dd;2j3o^^ I y^^cijicd^-ossjccod^sssascd:^
U9 5c3^.f^ I soscr^rsjdoT^scjsioff^ocdjSJsssjcdo^i^s^si?!^ 1 sft

^^JJ-i^OCdJSSS^iS^cdO^^rolC^oo^af!^ I ^^3=3
a
23
90 Sbiraoga Taluq.

I s&^j^*k$<£Si«o33a53
122
?J^SL)030jy^aj?^c33o I y'rfj7l©oZ«diCc30S)c^P^W^^JS
123
sSdD?^^o I ^Sq^o2£&i^r^&3otij»VJdJj5)Xlp'&$Je)t2pi&0 I =#-«

124
an^vs^sjJ3 ry^?o o )
t rtoo^^wi^jSri^j^casrf^psSoa
)

125
^sdja3j^O I I So o3i?gSS3iZS)^Bjj8^tfo I

126 SjjSO^O
^£JCXiJS3Srf^=5 'o2j5^S3j0^2p| K!dD?^^o 1
I

3
127
^Sd^^dor^acs^:^|^doo&o^a l ^^./soEr^slreS
128 1

&?^d^ctiZ^}lC^?^J tO^Z)fr^O&orfV Jdtf-& r

4^ «tefjri booZpdrt.

129
S53SS^JS^ri3j5ij5Z^ ^P3®?^^0 I ScS^riJSoS”^
)

130
2oV3^S3jS^sSi7| o I 'a^rfjsdjs^arf^r^^o I dejcdo;»
>

131
^i^rio2p^^€^iP^^^c^o I sdoZfeSSWKftdOEcar©)

132 d:o^sc3cssS^^?oocijij^o I ^^o^Wsdoscaoscdirf diD

333
C3'^)^)S-2rfi s '^ = :
I rJ^r^Jsjj^as^^djserosp^rBjdi^ro
134 SiOc^8 I ^^^3iS3jiSP®r0c^?fe^Sce3S)^3'^ 1

135 «s^£^rraSi^ocdy>=^ o^^8j5j3^n^ro?jjj5irfD2o'^> I sss&^j»

c

136 ;
5'y5| C3d^|_ ^oCri:0S'^
3j«te=^ I
3£^g}s3^&2pej3j*)r?
(
|o ) !

137
n'^'^ ,^ra^ 0rf)33D^
;
I rojos^da^^i^oSjs^o
138 3Ce^§rijCd^g’^?^ ^g^dj^Jo^Sg)
^Pd:o3j5^3^ I

139
djs^d^s 1

140 sS^O^^orfi^OSoSDSCsSjg^d^FSJi^aSjs^dO^r^^SO
OS> I I

^^Jotfof^jjoSjs^asj^dr^o^^ss^^ro I s^i

5^ Zjxjjtf sto3o%»rt.

142
2j^^o=^WjjSDacdo^SjdSrfai^rr^ti^3r^
143
ojorrfo I ^^^zSc^p^^idsjaS^ozSjT^^^o
344
jS)7o^ I s^^sS^o^WsSSoscd^^sjSzS^rfss^fS^js^JS I

145
^ ^^ ^S 5 3rfj=#J®^^j^rf02j3Sf>§^2p38j^8^3^|S
I = ;

)
!
3^
146
sS^o^Wrf0^3D30d^J3 S=3 :
I 3j^dp3rf3<555
£i

147
2J303ja>r^^£>SJ®3 orf^ S3?o?5o || ZSdrftfdZjrfoSjd^^Zp^&^d
c )

U8Z^ ^o5Je!^SiSV^o jdo

I
233^53^ I

149
a^7iop©o4oP| o5jdrf33 ^jri3e;?do I ddds^SjSoad^PSr^zS
) e
150
^o^)^ ^ejoqjd^f c
I ^ds^oSjdrfs^o^saSj^^sod^sd^o^aso I

161
3^5^^5dr^r?osc7d'3jP§S3j;|^od33o^3J)cdo^Tj^28 I S^deph
152
^dje^^j5r^^3^^^Jsed^5o I

153
z$3j^?foo$03> I
 r\
91

154
jisej^^o3js^^^8 1 73zS3>F£l®?5tiXi3tfs£$q>Fs3{OD3)$?pJ9

155 o5jt^2pjsaSji^o^^iasddZ^odjS ||3^n

156
6j^sS^o=5 feS^.*
!

84
efcte nD.sdod ^eJOsdoeJd®
co n qGo sd ss^o.si)^.
—
,/

3 so^ritfo — sssrfoe^tf.

IcJ^ KJ^zi dcoospsrt.

^rtPsii&s^aSc^s&s II
oSrivS^ortWp^oea
2gdoZ3j&5t>°3od&3S>d»3^ I v^^^Je)^pdOsdoEjjw3Ja>e/^o2j3c)Cd32>OSjS

3 2o^Sr^e35)5ia3)3o?^cSo33i|^do^8^s}2^si8 so^^a^sGoscdo
sS^ II
1

4 i^zp5^^^3)C>jooE)Zj3"' )
II

5
ds3j5oo I o^d^JS^Ti^^djs^^o^c^d^adpK^^ II e^^ddjscdjs

dir sksojioaODZ^ I I

7 ^^^Cd08^4’3^^^Cl^r?33^J5)2prf8 I 4s^d^4dj8d;3J82jS:)

8
S3e0<^O3Od33^r3D;3O?)^^8 I

10 ^aFD^^^^3jSs I o^^^^oVd^ozSi^icdJzSjsj^s^^^^s^oSo? I &ij$zqijd

n zb=& z5^s38-^orf5S«>33 sSjs^s^sfotfjJsa

-a- qo ^ 1

tr
1
d l asz^a^] &« ^n^sS^os s3o ^ds^ rfoo s3^Ji 5oi^:r [&] ;^ p]

14?5&3^j®^^Of^^ocd^s4^^ i
^ 0^
0
3 5 1 ^asS^^^aiqs^aiSo^eswtfcidwo
15 2^5^73 doSsjfcw^^s^oedos w^o^&^ako
saoSe;o^ gstt
16 ^3^^dort4psdFo^rf&$fcss^8^3ocdj^^S);3^3F;^oSj3o$sa3>cdi

17
3^efJarf^sici^J3 cci)5S383a3jO3jd8 I ^doeSjB^oe^sJsoz^o^zSJjwJsSa^i
0
18 ra^4orfj5^JS4o^^o5^^drt|O^0dj4_ O^3jS^ 3jSo^S3J233^rfoJ^
)
:r

19
^ i erforaS^dto^^^diedd^jsjjjs^^&jao^o^isso^osospsjS-./^

I Ss^sSysartas

1^ rie^ri fcospsrt.

21 Zj^"^^^?i«3^3j^^j^)c5js^8 1 sSpoSoSoB^i’

23 S^3j^^oJo^o8^^K^O^(5?d^?OoCo3?o?5
Oj)atfOS&&*5j38 I

24
^ 336o^33^p^do]zp£3<iS I e5?3*&/9*oa7to55oy5j»yJ
92 Shimoga Taluq.

26
osfc^otfdsd 1

I 3^e3$/&y®
28 ^^rfi5o32oe^d^J3^d?dort^G^^dod^JO^J^s€S3odds±id

29 odj563^oaS^^r^S^5'^ I /^Jai^Elr^OSdDTo^^KrtS^a^d^^^^^OSgl
o

30 f^7^^^^d£^?33?33S^rf05o5n3?j533t)^533^S 1 Cdid^doSgdidort

32
d GQss^cBsa^Spe^oso^oJjoSi^eS^o^Wdaia^sdisssji/s^^odi^s^fe
33 ^e^^SdD^Ssj^o^soEd^^o^srf;^^ 0
diodria c£j3js^}°$ I d^&F^^ooSjs^
34 &d^?^dd^dilidi03^di^odj$<;ddr^5^djs^o^did£jjro^id 5 :: ;
»3icdidZj$o

35 3j^2o^o3d)53r0^^iDr^o05.a^on5^S35i^3r0^jO
3joeds33or>eJ^S3cX3 I I
^^t[c5J
36
di^d£so;^^^Borf^adod:f^ I ^Jjs^sjacsfcrSe.aJop^^s^^oscstosSj
37
ac^d§g I 8S«jS3fi%35^=#?cd3jadg^^r€^o5ij3o^o^f^ I
3 ^^rcdid^dsfto^sfc
38 3dj^^cdJ50^od3^^o^^^®^o^4D3^osBd^^n^«f^f©s
39
rf3jcd^s I

40
^d^sdjdj3£^^doejoS^psjadsapS^d^ || _co || d^jSjP§so53sd;3o^i$

2 <3 dojospsrt.

41
d^ a©di3Di3S-^?o35a O^D3SS?33533? 3??3S^odor;^jij^dsJo^
f

c
:

^S^jsV^ssJsS^szps I

^^gfesoSjs^z^ ! sOjoso^orS^ssp-oSi^do^odMai^assjassnsrfiUa^GSo^
44
cs3^cs?^g i d^s^^o^r^s^r^o^jOdo^^roiEodoEjSito^ssS^d^
45
g53jajigd)^^oo^^^o 3o[^]d^ri^DseJCdJ3Sd^'33533o i &&
43 iS^ojG^ciBd0c55j id^O 350 (d dj 3 dj d 1^(00

^^epDSoSja^JSi^rf^o^sjisnsjS I
^so^^q^f^psje^^d^d
48
2psd^o^te^3^^jg^^? 5d ©5^sd ^55r?SG ^d^^ddj3 cdo?3^^cd3
s ) ) S )

49
dpccjg I d>^ ddsdtdo S^ cSf dosjs^do^sa^dsdsc^adn?
50
?3^d!bd do disSjh osri djs^s^sjJjscdis I djs^^ddj Bds^rddodg I

51
€^3d^&;^Sd^f>ss'^odg t ai^^Dsscrad^^j^oSj&^OiSoddsSo^
52
dg I ^ojsdoaicdjddodd^ddoscdi^cdoo^dg I Zosdioscdodids^sfje^di^ss
53
dJ3rt;~odrds I ^d^s3d«32c&£do^do&5;^^dg I weJjs^odosdo
54
sc3DS2o£ocdj23^sS^ds3a?pg I wortrforWVoraz^aste^id^^a?#
55 di cdi^Dacdirgdia^gd^cdidiid^dd, doscsddd s
cdig I I

—o °C <£>
1

56
^3t 3jSe3S^T^ 3d
p<3
D3 cdi^S3j2d^B^^?)^®^d
)
n5d^ I w
)

57
g^sg:3r£5
)
'd^d3 ^3^!;^ W^3a5^sc?djjc3'o?o©srod^^d^rdi! ;

i)

58 ^ir^ss £53530
^rSjcdirj J 5o£05o^^^tr^3^r^o^:^ II _oV ||
 33W.©=5\>. 93

2(5? ddjrf SccSjSjrt.

e0
# I Todrs^so^ do^dd^dja^iS—C r^jcrad^ I d^e^^ascrfao
OO (J

61.
1
ero®3 d^rfs?S^ l ^iod^asjda^^pijod^dj^^s^^ ! do^
>

€2 ^d^ddisoodsa^dosssj
^Sdd?dd£ddrdoda^c&>S> I

63 ddSS=2^5j)dj3p$5S^dd7^3^dc^^^^ d^d^^JDrt
sS?d05c3^?5? I I

^^dAn^o^djS^wsodjrdi^v^cd^ I ^ddjjddo^^r^d^Kras^d
65
doo3j?S? I ^^o^d^A^d^^o^^ssso^cd^ I Sidsoo^sd&S

66
d d^
s^cd^Sdj3^vsr^d^S^ I ^od^cd:rd:©?cd.racrfi^ejid;s>^ 3^J®

67
ro5:? I So^^cdiSj^d^d^cdiS^ozdjd^do^os^ds ^j^soscdopscdJS^o
^ t>
1

68
a^cd:>^#Jr33:)^ra><&>;5? ! Mdnsa^d^sr^dad^od^cdiS&o^
69
^o 1 c^^^sofej^dcrra^doosoidoV^aoVoisdi^o I ^q33&)avi>3g|dore)dio«2?d

70
d3o“^3?33di--tfo I djsddd^3jj;>dj5doddrddj®o?d&®?2p^o I

71
ddrdjid^o'^.gj^dj?rjocdoo^orii dido'd^o l
I ci^^jisJss^awJj

dsb^KOi^i I w^^^nsSidocdJJ^di^sjJjs^r^o^ejjjsidosoo I

sssSi^jsd^feos^^^epsDsd^^docdoj^o 1 i ^3o2j3.®?«^j

djsose^odjssd^o 1 aJe3;$d^3^?3a3j®?7^oa$d:c3,/®?a3i3o I dc^s

’d)ODo^s3d^^)t5js^?»^3gidj$^d55^s I SS^SrSzjSs^^dlj^dtj»
76,
V^hros I ^d^asododoss^oscdod^dci^jsi^didr^coso I d!»ds®^d
77
o8j8 ? 9 ao 5 d^^°ri^a3 d^o;> • sjd^^^^o^j^s^o^djjrosdorfisa

3(5? d^jd dwospart.

78
d=g o !
1 rocs^di^3^?3o5js?^o££d;>pi!j3?fc5^o I ^^^sdd^
79
^8fc3;5 ^sagodsj^^did^^j d rei’ I dd^n^^doddojDSjo^-S
80
osodJ5sdod^rdo || cS^ddjj^pss || wa^adoa^d^tfj^d
81
v'|
o
a^£jiJsrSod555j^d<d3ocdodj|
a
I wd^aa^^ero^tddo^?^
82
dir?^t35f3s3ddrj. d^^o n roddjejdaSjs^dor^S^^ns^sepj^cdjs^ds
83
e£>? I as^^rtF dodjs^^ris^roded^oddo I

84.
^sSj^dddss^di^jsi^dC? I esd^ds^eddjjs^ds^ospjsJiJodo^^?
b5
i li di^odt3Ssddd35o^d3dod23STOo3o??5^d^d58d^^dorJi
88
'«5id233s s I did djp-sSo^dddsJodejjstiadooS^s^ddd cdiortvo
T oJ <S
87
3ddsd^3^3 n TOjdjspssod^sas || j^tf?so&j?dsa»
88
oooldj5tf?dd^?_o2l l£?ddd*?_o^&D:v5d)d!}o3o:dtf
89
dy?o_ol Iero£pcd0o_oool I

90.

*tfd, KgrddfO.
co 24
94 Shimoga Taluq.

85
s3oEfo£> «^tfosd odo s^do.s^?JoJ.
N oo _o —

3 ds^dvd — j3sr!a3;^d.

1?5^ d Joosprt.

1
^)^nP5S^3j^o3o^dig I ddid^odadd^O^SdodjWrS
2
dodw3d;5^ I ^j^^drtasdo^dijswd^ospacditfosjids I sod^

3
0F^^do3d7^do3d|^)dodsdds^dg 1 ^dja^^ejsacdis^jjpsS^
4
eji^Sjcdiod^ 1 T^o^fsScdoi^^n^dodi^j^scSdicsd^o I o3 : z3 3js $
^
5
3^rt^js?dj|^^o5oD?s3l)^3^£o^^e I w^^ddocdJsd^d^diF^d^s?^
6
5o30eOD^g I i^ddj^diSog I dd^n^dOl&d^^ddi

^MdF^oiSAJS^^^ddogjtja^cdw^cdiojJsS^s^sa^^^^i^odFdidr^o^
9
2jjgp£jis)S
J
^dcdJs^dJ^g I ^^o^^sdS-^s^ara^Sodoe^jsdSg I edi

i ddjs^jsd^^dx^j^o^d^S
-"dseFds I es^ddirte^^odod^Vdd^odiJc^ptesso I ddrtidicdejl®^?^
12
dv ddsd^dsej^g I d^d^^dod?333s dj§^d^dod?33£>d I

«v. "ir

13
di^^jso| do503do^ddjdii§3^dDj2didMFa^5o ) dcd:rd^ ?5^^ d^d^^^ cdi^3
i | i |

14 eDj£jjQ^dj3^3^;c53d2^o3j3^jdDs3j^dd^2fbdd«d^&^do>^
£>^> I

15 ^sd^djsd^eO^^sdvsdejdcdiSossoDejo^^dd
^ood^g4ddi=do cdi5 l

l6
^o23^dn3j5cod ?o^3^ddiS^S3^s3?^o o^D32c^o^a^cdio I ^^'Sj^dortdis
)

17
dro^dd?)wd^dW^p®oo3je)ii202 33^^ 1
I ^^F^otjjo^gosodoSi^idd^d
18 ,

ddj3 Cdidj3J33dD3dS i 2df;dc£-'jJ3^V o£dd3odno3d0dLdd0^jDsde;ejjodj3d2iSjSoa;o

)

19
d?o5j$rtddjo^ie;03^_ ori&i3jSd dSo^jd23s^ds?j5 I wdoro^doo
fr )

^^sd^diedddiefJjs^^too^o^ssoiaogasns^js^^dS^sodjKdid^)
21
6d?d3oS3ddoo3js^33^f I

22
&jo3 j${$ I i^sad I ^o^Ddotod^oa
no
die^^essdddodd^ss^^tddjrOod^od,^^ ^DscdidiJo^d^ I

24
d^3sdr0oddj£esodiddd?dd^o^3dd^s^®^F^33<^)d
25
t^ ^rtdv^dd^sjd^d^dicp^^; I tsd^js^osdod^dj^dd^diddod
23
?^^ddi3^j3^rfoji3d)^03»j3S|_ 3?^^e3SoS3da!)v'^d( didj3d2^FOS25^od :

27
Eid I ^s^srod^^s^r^d^ddrOcdess^djadsjg^dd^ds
28
Sj^3VJErO todjd^ddC^d^o =5 ^jjn'^jLd 5 io2^^o
ii
! ; :
I

29
^jf^f®^«3^do5oSsd03od^5ov©^eO«3^dor!do^ I -Sj^do^^iocp^^^^^di
^diKado&a^^c^®’^ 1 tf^^RCidod^s^d^dodd^g^d^
 95

2^ dwospar?.

31
4i3^PS^^^»A3^cJjO ?3S?J3)D^a}(5o'?’^JSo3n5rf^Ori)^i3^S I Ctf)7$Jd<fZ$oZg
j

322 _
& dort^=3 !js00tfdKS^i3^ ^rfo^Je)^^0r^^3g^!^^3|^jSj8^[^ ]^ 5
J
< c
; i3
S^^«®?
33 . E^So^o&cS^ed^odWdii&i^diSiSeji/ai^Tlrodi^cj^c&O
o©33=5i Jc©2S3^Je'J' I

o4
r053a oSjjJs^^c^^SJx^S Ji j^Si)j £j 3=# ^So22ro^OT?3d.}Zj?(;d -Or^f^ F^S^oOS
35 d^rf-^;e3So^5tfio^o7^JS^^^|OSc^J3^o3c^O?i2fiF'o=5 ^ =5i=S t)d^o3joE^03orts^35 : :

36
^f I ^j^osdjBSr^^^r^oais^oc^i^^ni^oo I i^r^rkiSytfJSSoa^i^
37
^Oc3S)^5dori^ l ^js^sacd-F^cdJFs^^d^cscdido^dSs I £>2p3Fs3op$^<x&©tf

38
££>F€^od;)Jc^o2jj:ei° I S-^SoFcdOrj^dio^^gCi^^cjJsD^odje^^csdj^ass^doT^
39
^035S,u3QC£|jdS3 €^?©SJj?jajidS I

*T
400 t ^a^gO^d^^djse^diejo^esaoe^af'®^^
ci epjas i I

41
Sdi3^s&o^jroii3 osOoosS^sfssrf^j^i dori^ .ij^ddido^dja^sdaS^a
—0 —jO O)
1

42
?ps l jS^w^€)^p§5Soo3je^qS^eO)®^o:3o?^«*SFs3o?
43
do^jd^g05)£r<^J2o3Z32^Jj5^o3^d55:^o3^s I sdi^s^sdj^F^sqsr^cdjSssdrfidS
44
do2poo2d33^^d^ I jJsjcdiJdj^j^sop^je^Fj^rfd^rS^DSsjadJs^^ssOTo I s^a
4o
^ J^aEd^doaSj^doS- S3
o^^j p^j] ^ osps^^^j o3js^

^Ej^js^ae^o^o^snsj^ I ^soic^jj^^JS^psssdej^oj^idspsiS^o^&JsSjjj^odoisS^^

47
3A^®3^FSd^F^sSF^^rfi^^addj|^cd0F^^aj0?3^Cd2S I zS^Ti^K^&l^FtZjg
^^^XgySVZ&dlZtyZ. ^?33?32Z33?Ja)^r?4' 5:
? 3::z3S) '^ D ^^ ^ ysftsQ^Oar?
:

^oSjS^a^Se®] I I sparfjrta»

^^sSoacfwdrtoilTo^^^a^F^jcSjs^s^oSi I DSssa^oiaj^a^^j^^oSjs^os
51
&>K>’tfs3;^tf8 I sdajgdooacdidrlo^^sjdosajo^JodJo^dg ! Soo^osodiroids^j
52
s®j3^2^^^ajS)Fej^:^Frf§a^d^ssjj<a®3^a£3d^d2^J^ajxF^s I

eo
^otod^aoacdowcriisf^Ssjaasps I «sorisSorWVonscJ^Gatesps
54
t5^^2^ccos I ^s^raojaFg^ga^sTdSfccdi^ded^^oSjaFirfr^s^^
55
ds<osd_ ^3^ asaJo^SsjSrf^^^^saj^TOa^ I
e|g|;3aFd,sdzpa
56
^^S^d^^aroe^sc?dji^s3ao©an;?5^j3?d^F^3^F^ ccoS^205oo J

57
^^^3r^®5jF75D3o^ I g^ad^^SasE^dsd^Pc.eg^otf^s I
d
58
s3a^^ 5 ajj3E^3a^eo^®aiig&s^ajaj'
: i
I ddF^^doT^d^F^d^^a
^Sr&t&s&c} I tfo^Sj^a^^iSS^ctJjsrfoDs^jSnajPJs^aqs^ I ^oorlapcsj^a?

2^ z&jd Zoospar?.

60
S^^ori^_dj3 I do^^Sdd^^ddFdoda^
61
zpadS:>£> 1
^do^ddo^o^aa^dOaa^dosoa^?!? I ddssa^dj
62
dJipsS3>Fjd^33xdrf^^?!^ |
s^dF^ad^s^va^S^dDodi^fr
63
fj^ l d^sj^asartdOoJaa o^s^Sdl^^ofoFda^sftdos I Ssrtdjarid^riF^ai
 Shimoga Taluq.

64.

65.
'^adaSs^od;£>?.£sdjs3jiF?3dz3?8c3? I

66
sdin^ paedor di3aoej5./8?«
.

3^ep§? • I

67,
sdjssa^roTsac&iaS;#?»??? I I

68
3?£F0ftS?oo^cdi3z^ao&?;dd?ozds5? 1 eOo^i^d ^jcoirWjda^odoSo^Jo
69.
sJ^So I soj^rtwrfjjoirO^S^Cisa^Sdi^^so^i^o I jiajTJso^ssdorfio

70,
'V^^^JDCS^ja^^ti^PSo ! r)d55d5a^)dc3S33j»^*i?^?^5SSj3^5Jo^S?^

71
^o I 7i&Cd3o^rid5oV3(jd TooJJs^Jj o£)d rf-)D5^0esO I 3^?3diZ3S^3^j)OJ2pSTig»d3

72.
SjODoTtfsdMSdllS^O I n"^a23^Oi2p^On5jdiO70^r73^JS^^€73?2p^O I Todr^TS
73.
'^oed^i^^JSTjoCdM^oe^sdiO^S I ci^?^?^^33i3S®r0^7te^«
74„.
<o-'%\^o I w^ps^nj^i^ocdii^odo^ejSjs^o^ejSjsidD^o I

75.
Dssjjj^Toocdoo^o I s^^^jS^^o^Sjssa^o^djsnse^ot^ssd^o I zsajja
_
76
76.
£3±33^p3o3j5?rt o££3jcS,/5?&5^o 1 SjO^ss^ato^s?^^ ^S3gjdjsi^k^3g)
y
77.
dj^risS^s I 3£^3-20:^^e£$^d$3^FOsod . d^icdc3ji{d^
78
tfStoSjsizzSozS^Wo I ;d&odo?^cdj3?9aoa4»^^°ri^^^a5 I ccbt^?cdi«s£»
79
f5js^stecd:S535?d3^djs^rirfig ! wzpjodiS^dionsjd.oSjodB^^Tod^^o I

80
^^sSsjows^siosassJiTjjsssj^g l ^3^3js?^£^3j3aj3j?<j?^^?d^da^3dxro I

I Sdid^o^WjjsipscdiniRO^ji)
On
sd^nsfOrS? I ?i;jj^)5osdj3^3d^5i)05^r ^jJs^jsdsd^sj^odJ
83
n^di^^cdi3d?d^d^? I =5^0^32 ^^d^s^sj^^sDscd^sdrnj I cd^d^jd
84
<3?y3 ^arv^jZvscrii I ^sDsadJPscdiS^oTJjsi^^^sdW oTodid^t *

85
Sj^75jS^0J35^j'SjJ^rJ r0j«!(dvC3Jj?cd3djS^&3S I ^?o^ft3?3dejjte^ia5./|j?&)^^£S./a)?
u
8fi

%1)^ s 1 w^^cdJ^js^Too^jsiijs^rfJ^Wj^orfsSs I E0^^e#js^o^£jitj|^j0^3j

^S I ?)5djn7oJ =^f5SCd3^7^^J5'?ii83Sad^3e)^|2cS
)
I zSxzSjOloSjsrt

I tf^JO^eOusjj^^^Jo^^odiTtfoajids I jds

I
^odrfsl^oa^WjT^sO^^aJja^soOaji
90
F^Orf:S I I EoOSS^CdOWTdTSj

33? Z^jzs dozotfsri.

91

9
^Z, c
^^^^ s 1
1 »»*$
^3'^^-®^^'J? ^S353^cdJ3°2ijsds I
I
%j\

e4
^d2^ ^° ^^^S'tS'^ 0 ^^
JS, 7 JS ’^ i'i^ J®^ ?C8
; 1
I

njE^^w^j^ocdJWoejjWj^cdJJW ^* 4
I ^aiosasdij&j^ajS^^^ao^J&joaiSxvi? |

75r?5df®ejj
 iedjsr?
r>
97

rrajdo?lcgr5^53

r0?djadj3?
-

^a^ds.^ado^djsi I ~djso&Hra©a?y*i?z5?tfspds&al
98 da3dj33^ddde;cdod£>dd I dojsdejid^^V^j^Waod&iodjrfdordacdOT^jei&cfts^e;^

100

101
P\d&<xocrddx^ dj^ododoo^ddc^^tsgorfo^ck^ dyonido^jsd^rfsdooozS
1° 2
d0jai^ej0'dCdEoV’dd 5 $ej0dd^o(520dr?e;0^;'0ddDja;e3efdjJee3c5:odoj0d(ii»0d0iodd0J9
: :

1O3
jg£;33cOddo^?3a3.0 lusldo^^^swdddid^^^aca^cp^jsd^ri^ts^ticso^
^d^ja&r^do^djeodyi^sdodd ? nsa/^odsOo&s^sJsoscoosd^^o^zo^d-rdEiSii 1

1O5
d[r1J0ri:^dordad?Bii?i^c^d;rdad:^ !|
dadd:>d£i?d£?drOd.dd:;3
106
o&~^d ^cso&t^ I 33dddo:>do^£d^dS)[d]^a3dd^j0ta3d^ 1

107
diS3D3CdJ33d^^d£p?dS? I e52p3fl?od^rfodcd^ro«a^o33dij33ddo 1
^d^d?
108
ddo^3D3cdo33df33?^eo?s;^t cds I ^d^^d^wicd^r^^do^Soscid^i? I

109
c;dd3ejdo3js?dorqS ^J33?332| ^^Ci5j3^d3^do I t33c333>j ^d^dosos d^?Sd3ejj33S&d^o
(;
i

1I0
53do 1 Tids^a-dor^o^^f^cdcdss do risero 1 ddds^d^jd^d^ddoSd^
m <yo2j3d?# I ^d3^ocdd3^oS33o5j3?scd?3dd. o^oso I d^drd^dddsj^d^
112
cdJ3o r<5JcdJ^^SiS 1 ^^dejja^d^^ddr^sdo^dgjjjs^^o I

ll3
rejSo^Sdjd'53 d?5oo^o3 ! d3djs3j^?a&c£dorj5?^o^rd3^3o^3s5?^id?d3e;^?djpg
i)

114
2fjda^g ! ds:3r?3^!^:3^Sdg d3^rd^oa3jdj|^o3os^J3o3^ ^od332df^3 djtdcdjs fl

1 15—
2;cadj3^odo«djad^dctds^^d^s^td3 I a^d^^^^sos^rJSjD^djaj^d^dgll
116
rftfd^gds^rtfo^-crfol^&d^dod^d} I

86
«szS^ ns^dodO d^dfl^dd d^dg q*tfod SDd^saidca.-j.

>A —
3 zi^yi^z — josdoagjd ^d^odood
Id? ddjd tvozprt.

^ddodo^odad^^o^sdodj&osddg»?; tf d?ifSj^g3.o^^r ddosdo&i

2
d:jS“jdospdodo2jid??^?^ddod ^idfj:d|3jo^?d ^^de;2^do3c;3
o )

3
d<3J^332odddo?^tfe5:djs?£.;^tfdu3$?^ddj3o30F-[^o]dj3?:3^d?dd .

^odojsdoJceffd^wd^sde^d^dv^d^diS^dSro^aaooodod^
5
edj3?;?j3adn3od?od:d)33dejo^?^ddd533e?d56j3^do?oCf®3r!s5

dCj^dofcsd^isdjiaddod cs^ssd ? i.
d j? ^>o^jd d? dj;d

-j-^ado dodisdo vio ddrdv =#vr! ejtoSoocog J»f d03 Stfdo&Jo&doiS .

~°
25
98 Shimoga Talub.
rj

9
?io^odejjO?CS^?®a7^a)5^C5)rJSi2o[cOi]cdjS^23SSCdJo^ derorf5j !

wOa cd 5z r\^-\ cdoPE d Si^ ?32oir O d dfd \ ^d

ddd^derodj^e^datfsdrtspsd^n^z^wd^w I ?jrfo

^CdJSSd^SS^Jo I d^tepeOd^PSO^St^PE^^PJ^^»^ 3

2??? Zj&jri sd^ospsrt.

13
pso^5o^p©2De>rf:po>:tiSin)dj®vo^^rf?325£^wi aS2{S^05ojs^enirfr5s3e^r
14
ej r.?; <3pJS.3x& 5oJs ^eru^ dwsO o^s v^d?5dp3d?3 d?3o
i5
dd0c&®jdcd^dcdEP&^^c33^5±^d$33OS^^dcdJ3n3jrf;5^dS35
16
d£> sJ^c^&^essgi^S oSire \3:ra73os3=5epKh55;)ea><33
1
^eOd^^f jpslo«enjSJ5?j ^
18
^^^^os?3o^^o . d^ss^S^sc^wa
19
33^ds&do^;3s&5a^dartd?;rcdJ^;dj;d^ctojd
20
jpa^oa^Ss^^gfenjsod^^dd ccdsaSddcjjQrSja^oa
21 ei
g
^e^Sje;sn;od33«?d3 , sd^d^snionsidcoesSc' ^aJrfercdiSo
22
^cn5)?J5^eo30W5ejie^^5»^a^^j3dqss75orfj9
23 ,
a3^o2cd»^?cd3a^? 'dfiES93Sen)® ^ws0^3Sj8^<n:rfr^
r

B 8

23? ds^d Soo^-ri.

2i
.e isJtftfxs^sjk^gfosi&tKmcizSjavsJrforsstf&o
p
Jssdjsd^ddj^deroddjgodTOrk^tdawo^rO I

26
3?v\:rfo3waa^d3cd33saafrd3cd3e3cdJS8f©
27
^00303o^?o3jS^JE?032d^I23dda3J3>J^d
28
53idje^dn3jd^rid^^ddod^=5 d5ruda^?Ji ;

29
^^CdJ33Cto^dcC^)S^03 e^c«5^ol^Cd33^r^3dJ5rfi3

3
°<^WodeO&?^d^^ejjj$£:>S3dd&?WaC3W3
31
D?^c¥rF5 5’deA)dicdJ32§OdJ3«J^3cZ33Sdi^
=

32
33araOdr®dSO3VUrio^^to 03d^2j3ja)^n^W
i

33? Ktejtf sdooospxrl.

33
^ stesi^ao^dfeS^jsDiss^tiOTsa^dTisfrrf®
34
^dw3Fw;zp3d035sd^dwda^d^ddd:i?Qdj33?
3j
OS5dj^diS33^d^^dd^J\)d0DS^a03d?33^2^2jjdp8^ d J

36
^W3|^l®52p3doJ33?<ej3o?33W^)3oC3J 5 'd?rodSS 3 d: :
: i

37
o3j^^^d£fJjsS)d^ O^oiDS^osdnj roi odoejSOfdsos (3^
s8
derod^»d^^^cdjs^o^d^3^o^^id^4i
 n 99

^ ri^^a^rfMFS&s^iroPSOsfjs
4p
?jrt^?-4wjo^5ej: =5 rforw3o2«5e;oi0|5^^^s^rf33s^
!
I

41 ^^ra |
^tf^cddtiS^oZSlGSjSZZctfoSd&ctfjZ I

I S^C&SotSSC&Si^fpi I

87
«5eS^ 5o j^aJv <a?3sjs^)dd n^dotf ^drojsrte>3:todcfc.

sojdjsn 4'• 6" X 2'.

.....
2
?5o2jj55^ [| .....
3
. ^tf^^vsw^cJdos^^dodochOjjj^od
4
dcKa^^d?£^s^rfc5^;3aB32$&V355./^rf .....
5
c&zfc«3 dcrtrjtfj evjsedo orteeiicSste^rrfotida .....
_a n -o 9
3
rjdjjsscorto?i^Dy . . .....
^cdodo^cJodoD^rtort^iWii^rlortS^Drioridc^cdJrlor?
S
f^odJdj3V’o . . s^drfcdiJj

s&tftfo&o ....... d&rtc0:d5$3ori{33^3 .....

Vddiotitio vSzdi sid rd^djaWfS?) .cfosd
ra cp rJ

. . .

13
II S5o^J7vOSj .

14
. oaWjorto&^^axS .... '/js.jSodi . . d^&s^d
15
s:zd^ri
16
. . . . 3«3 rz> o&tes tfsto^ae^o kLa) .
—o ti ro
II
gP~o
17
. oi&iQuzttoJjd&z^f/o^ddizpbj^d&o
18
. d&o^JCitizh
?J
¥
'0-0
e£j3S3J530E«3

19

20
t5&C5 ddOE35djO“ . .

21
tfrfjat&t&tfiStsS
22

23
eOsjj .

24
3o3j» . . CSZStSj®^
25

26
02^orfcS)^dt>3iS&£2j^itfd . . .

27
CoSJrdijjS^Jjdo^od^jd II • . .
100 Shiraoga Taluk,

29
titf&^r'<g/s^cdoo^sdc&fc i)ri

30
cd3^3rf^3 w^aa5^ci?)o3j3?nx^Ti3a5i
)

. . . £>d o . sd . tf . . . g—
X>
<& ..... ,

32
si . 3afcsfc3jdd«?o . . . $od
33
• • 9 • • » •

34
.

35
£>rf:;3dhd:Fdo . r5«©£^&3,o&ox!dorto ......
38
JSV’zS^&)P§ do || . !itfof35irf.K
£*£>

37
JodJ§ II ^d^^r^cd^ri
oj -tr
D^jOjOroJ^
y
.......
. . '^dd^^d^
39
S3 Z&b ?jtf,3 .
<5 (3

42
CCdri£ij^^a^° SJSJS5o^^J3) v

......
44
^DSWn?j3d0Drf dK?3j N ^^Cd30
<0
9 oj

4j
^y^jd:>^^rf2ddddjs&

^zS&<s$3$st32&& titfsifid)^F-tf
i
.......
47
cd^d^cdons; dodji)V’o
48
pJ?i3Cj3jO=3i K^c33rfo73^^0^

49
^jja5xrirf3 FaOdsd
^ -fi

50
. ztizhjdS
—
f
5I
?5JjTSo^COO?SJ) .
oJ
52
®j o ds3jF03j$vs> .... a
53
&> Fdddx^o&oddvd
-o e n
54
dodd^23no?s .... ........
(5±>iod EoJS^fNjS).

88
ec3^ e&A^fcJv riogrttfjdtfo rss^orf enEcfosdoood rio&^rt sS&tfoj&fr.

^)dja?a 6' x 2' 6".

^rf^^orJSd^o^edodj^sdo . . dd? . . ir^jrtoadosfS

2
S)«rtdcod)
3
sd?j .93

.... Sd^cdoo
 SeN £jsri 101
n

\j30& .... £«3^=#J3^j . . S35Cd3^D

7
53 Sn)S> TOd^^^dd^^ddOV^CdiSdi^F^cQ^dje^d . . WOSSj . dit&23d3c3j3^

®ajdoe5jjdji>v arto^
,
I ^ddd^od 1 d^soo)^ 1 hed^Fdj^wdo^cSodJ
9 ^did^sc&tfjsddMdor^c^o^^^de^iS^dJ^FS^S^&to^
. .

10
d’^^?j^oorfjrf?5s3^a;5^)S?irfo^^7ij^8^^^S^sejKSo7lcdoi ^sOrfo . . .
>

^oa^odcdois^SiJd II
S)^ H . . . du . . . ss^rsaiv’ . . . • •

1
yfo?|d 4s&j^^dsSooSa «S tfao . . . ffcMd Wcd3W^- ^^3oS
13
£0os II

14
dejsS . . ddsa^oddd . sgi^d ........
15 s^dorij^^rdo
sdtf?&J&)d . .

16 d&&>
F^icsrfr . djB^c&Sc* ofto3oS>3±
O <lo cJ

17
djjv'o=g 3rta ^o ; :
fo ds&j 55^3 xjdrtcftirijdojSiridzj^jdS’ f sfrSnb rfd^s&sftraSjU*
*•
II ||
-e J -*>
. . .
^ V
^asdjejd&^jrlodadrsdddodssa^Fd^Fdd^a^d&c&idsO^d&teJa ^oacdodd^j^szSJj

^did^dsg^od^dO^^^d&eoftd&X^ .... d^CdidOo

20
dod-®sl II ^od u s^od^d^Fd'jstf ^so^ScdOFi/sss^FsS . . dort;dsae&cdxd3^;*£^N^
^dcdjsddSd^QFStfdjSVddj^CdO^d^Sad^do ||
2j^djitiko&£2p}rio^d3t>r5^C$(o33)

22
o5o^3^?3j6)^3_o£S^rloDs^oe3^^tfJeaDoa^3!oOd^die^ddi . . . rfab 0 s£o D dodwqidj
^oaf^z&ge^dd^ . . d^d^ddoxodd^e^ddoSd^d . . Sdodjsod^dodd^
^asd^dd . . vddjadcdi^o^daS^dodidijaddodd&od^ . <. ssad^oSjsvdd
25
J n wd&^v^^sc^^cSdi^odododado^dsad^dj^aaii^o^Srkdo .... asdSdJsd
26
3^zp3rivgjszsz>tf&rf II S^JSdoTOd^533r0^^W?5sd^Oc33=SF3dao75jai^©^ej3 !
^do . . 3j^W . do^drtcrfio

I
ssdo&iodd^j^dao&odSSod^dadd./stfa^jadrto I sp^d^dridoid)
28
doSdf\tf&^p^ . . fcga^dOo II ^S 5’d^Fodo33d^d|dod
t

|
Sd3ro^?^orf3ddjcS)3^^i^ J?i)^5' i !
,

29
cd^^ odddi^oJja^nsddi . . . ^idodo§>d./823 F;^;#^5od:s3o3Koasid;)SodoWeTS i

S(
Voacdi . . . qSi3^FSo^o?5j0^So . ,
dadjad^Sj&^r^odoo II ^drtido^dtfsddoo
31
3£p££js^ c zc3,zgo . . ^od^^do&SesSrt^ddd^d^vY^dodd&a&toshdoddjadeSjsidj
‘
32 v2>&o Wddtidod . . . davadzSd^u^d^sftoetes vdd&odeadjidodis'* 1
II . . .

s^ddjsvt^jdpjrtvo II . . . 33?fcso&ja} . . S^eOo^^osajj^&ocrfaaoaatoo . . . dcdoo

34 dcd^d^od^d^d zpdo^Ocdxrt
, . . . . «sftsasfrfocd^eOos vd^dddanaoaz^dd^d
?5

36
acd:ea^=^^ aadortkjcdi . . ddTOcdxoad/s^
^
Cd335F25S)a ^d^FS3;PNC>jJSS?od©D^3sJcdOd3^S ?0^)dd3od33a?jd^d
j o
37
r^F3j"^^)d?te_ddod£j3j3»d . . . gjod,£add . . ^^^dosroadajdsOodd^&jdsJ^j^Fta^
38
d^od35o5^d^=^_odjj&3^jj^j . . oft^didodcdsS II
8j?d3 .... rtsntfjatfrtSsjjSJifi

39
Scdoc33>^^J8D»d355So^d .... ^a^dj^doortodrtercodcsado

26
102 Shimoga Taluq.

40
r^p3rt«roorfoW3a§s3dj3 T5'^ dcdi&S^d .... cdio D ?3 k3 oSjaodiddirttf
41 ,
riKSc&iorfi^
5j.5oV 0rtoS^oTO)=5 rrfo^o^=#JS^,es5rfo !

oi J -ir V ei n -°
42 sdtdfo
sd5dj3d^s3 i^rfJvEjl/eiSiOji 0 II n

drf^cdJ^Ja)'^

^Od^dsdV^atfoditvdiO I 3jt)Sft?C&iO cd^53a^r?JAD0SS5j3

^tfradodbj^esaSisdsJ rtsdtorfrf^^^sfJjrsaenjoiSirt^jszjoOW^i

46
=# ^clzStce^^Wj^o^d^rfosSo^ocSzS .... oieScdisSjs^do^adHo
47
^diotfj:t 5ostf Vtodoas a^}7^rap®o . . ts^dd . . . ddd^sdotfifesi

|| zs^jddjs'?e£dddddz>xjd<y .... II e^ddjWa^ie^d^cdid^ajioSzS^Ort

49itfjdj^doa3=#_^cid^d07liS)3o^3ddr^ . cditie3isdd& || sdididd . . . obwo

noovo3^s3$eSOortrija?i.fll js&.&J^s^esaoi^djjd _r>l oi

51
s§ =£.©&=# vWjdW.TOtf^irliscOi 7?i3,derfdro3od dj^dsaoSidoSiS t?j®o^n3
P5 ) t*p
.
eo -» -» o -® ei
52
€WJior5cS^pcJr\o7id .... eossddenid^^dii^die^doortjscft^d^cdi
53
3Ja&o&?fo;iaka5i& =£jscajdiesddi .odi
__JD
... . Ttedid
__D
rii5d«Ji.>
o
^ortftesd^sOcd^rt&i^js&dqSrfi^r n d^d^rd . . . diorfi^orf^
55
dd4^7iid notsa^!3ddid£ D3cdi?Orjo^d33fododiio^^^dd^^^ddioSj^
)

56
s^r^d^i3^^n3^ddSj7jiO3o^^ro^3aj^ro7jj3cdj|pr£jjdf«d^dd3d;^o^i0
57
=SS»i6^
3
P'7Jdofe^Od7^3rfo^di3dcdi^ ff3£;o =^2| =

3
rq53D3^3^r 3 odi3fe=#J3y, :: J
....
58
S *3=# ed
N c
ddedD7^2DW>diei253 5 dJsr^ydW.MdT^sSirtjs^iTSii.^^S .
* .
* *
-e -Jp d *i -e *i id _e oi _o
*
.

59 ^f7Js^rw3q3J3doso3d Jood^D^vod?^di^rrf3dod3?niddodortodi
....
60
. . ^skd^Sdodiod^^^^fodd^d^ej II «d^d^dc^^ii^SeSafro . . . .

61
. . dddd ossscSjs^sod^isdToiocJaa Sro ,

62 ssicdit^Si H rfioritfodiSoSSi^S^
. .

89
esd^ so-o^v rra,dod ^ja^eOv» fSSJj =dao.

3d,di5?3 5' 6" X 2'.

^^sdo^ddi
2

4
£fic’poo3j^i^e|ii^d5diwd^dd^csorfiD3£d dii^djs?^ D3^S)a ^dzi r
) o ) j

5
^i5d5disedoC3i^ rssdoTieio^ 3id
J -tr —£>
||

6
. . . isddsdi-iooiesSodiort

7
 rv
103

10
^d titirrfzSi
9

13
^^ni=#^33rt rzS Tfodda^jsrf . .
n .

14
3f3> rbs*
< O
15 r
o$3>0

I6
e5rCip3

17

18

19
z£btijd&z i&ozSdoossa
20
£>^V35SV' TSgirSxjSi
21
d^^ds3 jfeSa&Jotf^

22
^ .... ^
2f,
’zJfcddrfo& =#^s5q
24
s3i^z5?rf?5oo^)W50e;r?o
25
riSd^r a ^oiosO^TOsnio^d:?!;
26; :
5 ae>d^Vi.^odo^ 3^3?3o5d^dd^3ej^?3rfTir^d?o^sjoaS
:

^SjSSSj^SCtfoEfr .... «d»a^7j^?Ss^F\ . . .

28
T5
!
ddd Ftl=si &J ) ^rf=#s23cdJ=#s?’i^neJ' =^^3,
o — w=^2£3cdo
n <w <g
29
^o=ar3^j3eacd:eji^:'d e3cta3 tfjsctfftsftSw&MrrasfcsSaoZft
w
°° O -o
30
JjO50CS2oaoSrfj3o3^^ad^)d35Acn3Cdi3o3d0SoS3j^Cd0irf3^Ci50rfo S ! ,

3^
3,
cS^scd^3J3Sj^>ido^P!l^j^S^rc5j3V'ow3P30i?oa3j3S?^^_^
32
&J^0i?:^orf|do=5 ^da^3o55^c33^do=#j3odrfj$orfcd3?jo?^37i^rSDj5o
;

33
£S0^3&d^,a^e33^do933)03j3V'3 II

3
%l ^Sz^d^d7iozS o75^s5j®^sSja.?r?z5^d(d&Jd5o ||
3^^

90
ej3^ Zo JS^COV «Sv^ HS^Orf 20rJS3(3 tfo&cdo Djg^Q S^ti^CJO.

1
^jjeS^s3^rdo€c&»oi«;dod£dj8tforto8rtotf£j3£d3o!S
2
ossa ^dojsrVrf
‘0

3
SedaOoa VoscdJjd^J^cdi .
oo

diloJj 3^03 TgsStjO aoJS^Mjf ).

(
 104 Shimoga Taluq.

91
z&WewKfc gjztfvjztfo ns dod djad d»J d
£$ >-4.
—
sSjaud®.

sdjdjse© g" x1 '.

^^dododOScasdOoJ^
2 i.
^tf^ooaod3rteT?^d artTfeo^trooaiyafcsft
3 8
d^d^ja>djadddocS3dodd3 S^dOoo^oSdo^t I t?JS)Wj

4 9 J
sd^ddTodos-jsv^d
(5o £rfja)^0^ic^V djSo3

5 10
£^JS^35jO^JS^ tfdjtcjSlZ)
^^

92
e>d? rra,dod ddodood d^dr^drf sdoood d^ddjsd ^sVJd fcidSd dod^eijs

1
^)^d3^3 I sdii 1 Soja^eiJeld 1 rf&j&rfaT’ I diodi^S^O I

2
£d I eOd^rf^ddiri I ^daS^s^ddart
U O^xO
oJ
I
I

T*p

^idsSSsds^rfSiSdsfrrJ I eO^^n^dddori^d^oE^s^rfs»
4
ddd3ri^odreddd^dd^3d;>r»
5
djdsS^d^rf«>dddjr5 I JXds^n^ddadja&d^z^
6
d^d^ddJa^o£jfo)25«> H =^dd36a_o
T

93
ed? m>.dod£dod
_> °°
dseJnsri dd°Ld. doj
d^dSdod
oo
s^dd .s^dd*
.V
12
dwosprt. n=#^L’dosJ^ood?5s3oj3od
13
^Vtes&si^dtort l
cQod3^j0oz$3rforte»so3tfdo
2 14
ddo?&> oriJoddo osSect . . oritfddd I oodow> l £^dd
D —D 1

3 1
e£djd2ddd^<dja^d[rtaa] n"«^n=#^)Wdos5ejjj^v&)o

^osjSdoisj^oepcdOTio^sS? ^cOods^dessOidortoH^dd
5
«cd3$^dcri3?&)d?ta© dso ^sododori^dtfrtes&to
6 1
dtfD(s5js^ortv’3 1 3{tf2pti)t5i*3 "dirto^ddso I

7
3jds3ert3 I deni&jddododjea? Scopar?.

8 19
d&a I dssj^ddfcsdidSdeod . . dd I dMk I £0_o=5\> .

9 20
^ddo7oooo_oorrddo7odcJ33 . . d^KddrteODdocdioTO .

10 21
7^cOo^l I Wjwod^owdsjjodo . . wrf*rf I £j&d3£#od|C&3 .

1 22
d^ddm^ddori^zsadodS . . rfivS I «5d3^dr02ji3dod
 Sesl/sd sswjs^j.
m
n 105

23 32
oZS^dr^Je>\z^7S . dc&o tfdtfo^sd=#./3&>dOotf I dSrtj3o£?$
24 qo
. I
eco^cdoorf^^tfid&oo^^orraj
2j 3i
. . dj?5 1 n:^jMCd;cte?rf333o s±>d I

28 35
. d;j&^d<3d;>:odP\o]^o dXo^^5o:of\^J3c0:Zj3?5^di3^o2jj
27 3G
Z>03^dyjc&?\ ! z%js>ijz3&tfzdn ^Doji0;rcio^;^dirfj 1 cfod=#n?o
28 37
o^ft I c^c'zp3djC^d^d^3i:d
29 33
&&dOC'sS g^oftta =#do <x?1 I rfzrfspdtfzhg

30 39
doeioP§ xo^js&zfc^osfr £ptitf2ptf]5o0

31
^;^3iei)S^?J3^^cotr0Sovrt

94
«=s5^ bSjs^Ov rj-Qr?jstfo n^tio^ ws^ti sdoodo^cd^ so-ourf©.

djdjs?® 2' 6" x 1'.

6
^^o^oo^<3rte-a;3Je;do}
7
^jsrticSdjj^^d^ddirtri ss3 T^osOood^o d^^je>ejd€

3 8
cdiccodo2?>o’4"^ars5=^^3 T5
i
o£0^o55d020i^?JS'f;Sjr1i=#^W

4
€30od^^J5^ca^=#J3^EjSO ^oeOVLo^js^ddsADsS^o^dsSiSo
5 10
^003i^) 5±>&)d0£&d Wodoioa^=s ^^d^Jorts7’aj^3,?
:

95
e<5^ 5oJa)^s0v zS^tijszfo to,s3orf 5do^^oc5^S3a)2JCdod aOv fS^dosd S^d^gjo.

1
.
doc?® ^^^doSsSoJel^DSOda
<3
2

3
.... o&Fsaa ....
4
rJ^da^F o_D^Vr3cdO£05o®
5

( <adcJ0 esg;drtv\> rito sSj^pnsS,

)

27
106 Shimoga Taluq.

96
ede. rra,dirf odo^ «tfudd^d jS^dosd =£ 0 dg.
djdjjps 3' x 1'

15
d§ do^sl dj3.r&dk3,
2/3 6 io
16
^
r\LnJ C3 to^do ajJ3&)
oO—o -£> n io o
17
rSodifQ 0?33
3 ZS^PO^sl.
£do3o£>d^rt
4 18
rid^>^rv3^stf

\j3 C 02dd .
=
5\>Cj&3
rr ai
6 ^^X^sedcdiai
. 5303W . nirO .

7
a3\r3j^)iJ^B .
d r~ t5^ 2^ ,

2I
8
?op ^ddr\oj33 ddf©&idO
<0 o
22
9
is io 2C do 7?J^rfd
7
cdokd p®=#
n gji
23
l0 ‘esSccoDi
£3dud><3d;d
ai io
li 24
'dr? r£gti
n v
1
7^dj3^CjJ? Sj^do "^SJe^adcd .

26 ,

13
i~z)ja&jr! D3V r,^i "SToS
<0 o
14 27 3
oie3o&d^ do)d2G e2W,
r\ io

97
ede rra.do#. e/ud d d^ssidd euoeO^do sSjsarf© jdy ^eio.

djdjm 9' X 2' 9".

^^di^ddDrtoap^drfc^s^radjs^Jdscejido s^cdoa^ ^“-Sise^^^^^ddoSjdssddo

*

j (I

2
?^oi dd;d ^^cosdjcdooSj^^^sjajjdoscSDSKS^DJ&iijCoSj^doJjdsijajjtojd^odss^djCijo

^itfSv^oajsv^^sjdMo^do^^ajljdd^wd^dcSwcdoose^dio^dja^oisp^&^djdrfFdjsddja
4
edcZ33j ^_p-ssdoajdoriejjd Djdi5'a3^?2^d?5e;^^a?3 w©'?dj£ido^q33j)dj3»rfaoa32o^oricdi03
:
ci93^rfj:'^^jj23^
o o

6
53^oe ^d^«^=3 oa5^do?^ld?^^^^ s V5ddo« ^S^iodd7oo7^d? ^c^oSja3J^ ? nsddxd^^oe/orsi&jcdod^
i !
:: : ,
|| Sidcdo . .
i
o )

^oj^r^GsS^io^js^ToSjei^d^Sdidjo^ai^Vo^d^r&^rfSrtcd^oKcdido^doddd^^-Sj^ddpr . .
dj
don^odj .
.

8
ddo^^df®sa|rdoridor?oddo II eoJ^ni^rtc^r^Ssos^^ortoftdd^F^d.^d^osas^TOWdddo^dci^odv»
tfsg)

9
ddD3^^dododP\e>d3^od=5 s?’diP®7i?35^ododd^odje3cejidoJj03^ed^&io^23ddo^jei^cejjdodz33^d3?sjai^d
;

dd^r^ood^
 ipsior? 107
r\

10r{55:n5s5jii?zSor?cr{^^dv'odrftf| ?i jo3S3otSV' 5 ! !
^e5^jozSs§|8 ^r^®.a08SrfM^7 ^rfo5235S?S^s® !
*^rfrto
3 J i a
.v)^} ^ ddjd
11
d&do^dj^^djod^^do^^ddd^^Kdtfdortdd^F&d^ddd^d^d^ II
. .
dd>«o3d

&J rt(
ZKJ

^derfcdrtod^dddtfd^d^daddEdrtortdd^d^ad^o&odidxtddid./atfd || de^addidgprtcde^dsdw
13
&^d;oddddcrtdJ3dsSddatf>:>£o3}ddds . dxdodSdxdddod^d^dod^od&afb II ssdd^r II dod^^Sv^S
>0 n
14
£kddod^dodxdrtodd^ddx^d^dcd:>odcd:d££Va^0;d:>od;^dodd^Fd^d^Ddxo3d)£-§ . . .
ejs^ddd^
o3. ?)
QJ

1
V?oo^o^drt^^j?33 cefld . .
2fJxd3^;)tfdd^d&orov’^FddF;^Fd}^d;ejjter^d'F || yoJ^dddr
dodd
16
d;j^&deddacdodd;ra5d^o3id3o^od^ddrt^Fdxorf3o^;d;)^ddxtfd^d^^cdo^adx'fd:)sOdo^q5aSd./i£d

^doo^odo&^Sidoad^adaodtf^dda^odej^ II didqk&^F^d^Jdar^z^d^^d^rtortdj
^
dch?
18 >

^)^^r0deo5'2dsjd^o3jeV' ei33^di7d^dd5i Jodido I! ^se^^dosOa^sS^^^qS^^drtScdoS^ osdd

19
s5^Sxg|C3££sjds3dddod .
e^sdofldjdSdxd c3o23&sssd;?ao3x'£' II ^asdodid^naSi^d .
dsSos^s^sSiciSjyJoSj

£>oa^d

• •
djodraa^d.^oad
oJ
1

-$*
si . . *
CjJ
daSddaadd^adxsd^cadSdxsdaad^ds
—fi
dDf$aad^e\wJo3:o£)d3
oJ
21
wa2dsjd^dx>d.de oieaddcaS&iras&wd^sScdxiVosSkdo^^o&ids? eahdoSdsFddvFdsSszS
® d?s dd.d
°J
II

V n «J «j
' •
•
a oJ

to,esSodi

22.
dds^oddddoddoSo^iScdo^vsddodea^ . ,
2pi7^^ddocdSiC32^sjd^dja^do 0 || escdadaejd II ess^d-i

ddsd wdd
-v
23
.
^drwo^^doscdiwdd .
^a^ddd^dad^denadddod^^da^Kdd'/ . .
^xSoaj&ttddvdddrdd
24
do^^dx^se^h':'cdieA ddv’oscdodxv‘4!^ 5 od^3'-cdejd“^d3d)S3dd i? dddo
>

)
; ! ,
|| d:do || . dddcdi da^jzS ,
d^sSd
25 ^d^d^d )
§
o
cd:o I . dd^x^c^ri^scsE^d^oft&^Foan&ora&artort^d&owdx^^wddis!^ . . . .

dJ
26 ,

'zS^d . dad) . .
hddo^driadjdcoo II d^cd^ ^dddddddj^a^jiasji^dcdidddj^^^x^d^h^^Odddraao
d2cdto2

ddjcdx^^KsOVdodsjjxd^^a^d^^^^aX'^ !

tadda^sfeMtfsi»® 3 I ^Sd^racdrearsddxddOsOcdd I ssddd drodwSdS^dtedoo^r ! d^ad . . I wf

dod^D3^

£>dx^d I ^dxe^sdx^d I esd^doddadjKddv

1

1 eadddx^d^d^Sj^d^r^vr^^^codv' I ^sQv^tfda^a
fXcdodja
30
d£ddcd:>€x^x3 . . . sSdsadddadjajK^cdide^sa^ I ddx^d^d^ddvs^dtd^pa^ I daspsr^daj^d?^
31 ,
3
)
?diD| tdt;d^cd2520?^^3dcdjS si3x^ri5^odd n!^ cOood )
. j&sO&c^ . . . M3^s/d?Dcdo«?jWodxd
i i

32
ridj$tf&F$6^3&dda5js& z§ri'?3 :)
. . ttd?)jd3 .... «dSaftdfloft II dsSdx3d;roddd^F=&/3 z$v)

33 dj3d
S€?3dd)d5- ^ddddv’ eido^OsIddd ddiqjs^tfdx^ wd^adaspadaSx
—J *£r O . . . t 1 . II

34 33gjiJjdo s5ddaa;o50ow2^or?o23dddicdiddx^^doos
II d^cJrJrlrtdFWSiSoo&l Odajdao
108 Shimoga Taluq.

35
tivdjs><? II o^daodojseaacdio^jaW.^&dds?.^ ° s®aoa°>??oddodod3aoa3&)
«o C3
36
tO£)3dj32O0jd:o || Voodoo ^do^d^scdj^F-
®’S?«®^2£^d;j^JS? JS^a$r>!
,

|| ^^3^ddjS »? od3o£0€j^2pd£0O <

0^s5r^?O^5oSaS£^Dd32^o^5O sa

II rfj3&rfeC5^cO3od;f^0^S2lj5V7l?S2O?^ rf>roCd3E>orfcZ3S<-,&r,tf&z5z>r^?c5j3oj3ZZgZ;&

^rivdo^dicd^d^d^drio II dorteo Vjs^hd^d Adorto dojawdoddjadod do ododf?oriri?sd;

sdd cridjd
o-> O —O * , ,
*
o
'

V3 /!&
<3
^
4<
Wejc5f£> II d^dzi/stfdd
-°
didjSdidd^rtrtsod .... dja&^ntfe^rtrta^
o ar
dm ©d^rOc^oSv^doSidsS»
ca e>
41
e»ptJac’^3o II «507^d^r?deEzS do©5> drtesdosd dd^jsvoddtSo^Odd . dddro^nseO ddstfdo
0 00 . . .
-° A .

'0‘<zi
42
ds II
didd^^^Krtejljd^d~® ddjs^djj?j3O ^dx&3$^DS>
J -fi
^djsdodosSdddd^od o&DddjsdoaWo&Dcas&i dd^
co <£j °V. *
, ,

tfScO

43
ds fc3S?’e>de^2iJjS)d<?’cd035js^ddj3r3g) N drf c.ds3sa?j3^jsv’^fSriJ rdd-» ddd;?s S^ss? d^sO=# dijsr^d «s^cdi
II
1
< ~ -® <3 i- -3- O
44
c23d a-'^ #^3o3js'f e^SkdrtdrS^jte
:
||
>

^"533
45
^d^d(^r^55 i? 3^S^d:d^rd^sdd3dd ddoddjddi32)d^3d ^23)d535^dJd D3cd3?3do 53)S cd3d3 d3
,
, =

) i ) j )

46
rs
Cj
Sdsr0dde^xdw3do&l/adc7^cc33oa^. ^asSo&tfdtfd.S rtd
< £)—o O-o ^dod djjs-eaiJjseoWdjd djsdids^dddidjd
w -£ Q

47 ^ol-jtfdJSO^tfzp^tfdio^-^tfniftoyj^^idjczpizi^tfrtQrfdd^r&dtiddJortoTidizdZid^o-iJtfjo
©criusd . . .

dd ^zlwssd
A
48 ;

ejd^cditfoo 5 jdsddod'ddd3od^d^odd^dd3cdjs^d^dd3o g SGj.odd^dd3oddod

: i = ?

)
d ^d^o73ad3oj^ri * d^
)
< ,>

Zp3>

49 ddo3d^rw5^)de(5o5udd„r-dd3d^dj3hd^dd3j^djddd d3jsVdj®'?'(pD3^d^r=5! odj3a23y d3

b <
||

^d^k^rtddtfa^dcdios^ZB&^aFJSs^isc&itfdGrtodda^F^d^d^o^dcdjs^oa^^rsaddiiifd^ddo n

51
dd°As^^doE dd3d ,udo^Fdj^)dG=5 3do^d^o^-^joS jj^d 5 ^_oado°dacdiddcn3do?^Qd33^3drai r0^jdo^
;
;

i
: ; ,

djdjss?

52 nSD
O
7^ ®fE)f.ojd33cir3
O —V
if
*"
FS^Ov./ed
£> -i>-
C^vdd^O
*•
r~d,J5did.33^cvcd)
-o
oO^ddd? ddOG
ip
II
o-o-o
dpdd Oooddd 0»33

o3.©^sd?5d
53
d3o^osd2A j^^risotf^pSS^ofraGSSsc&i®^? II ^ddS:ro;§d0d:>^dddj5O^e^d0dod£3^s5
54 ^d^^o&id?3=3i d5'd=^'/oD'^dd=#_7i^dv^yr\jo II d^dd^dsddjsvdzpa^d^^ao
55 dddd rddoo^dod^ddr\ r£id,S 8 \&&a3>vrfv&&rttt&j3&x5&Bibrt'if £$rf,
°*ii
^ <w °v. r\ <i>j

56_jd
o
eSdv^e-ododsdjsd>Q II S^d^dpajrad rdtj
J q> -?
s^d^ds)

^stodo^d Fdd .... fcScssdj^d^djsdid^^c^d^ddj^d

V3
odja^^^^so^d^leadad^djejzpez^d
4 >v
58^, d d©e) ^ds II djf^ ocodjqfo avso^^^-^ovi^ds^^ <.j^ddodsj5je)^d^ ^^^c£dod|5^cd3>3j»fN^j5&3^£3jSG^ cdort

n^f^rll

69 d3d c^W.dd rdod—0d^-drtFeSdod

W Ul
<ksk#e« II

—X) &J Cj

98
soj^Ov n do ^t- fS^osd
^J
2 ?lj3^d3?r^ddicd: :5i do=5!jsid03’ej3d3d
^critfdo I 4^t^dod3 =£Va
 rv
109

6
rrew nfejGdo£)^
m I T^ddjSodd^ ,rO
I
y
4
^J5D2^io3iWi I 2goddj5odd=£js>
8
I Ocbz&ljsdsdcbdi 3jl

99

e6ja^80v 20^=#d redoni ^ssawcdo^ ^^doddo.

d^p® 3 6" '

x 1' 6".

^daTfo oriBd^c^&CToZjj^arfo^sdd^Jj ^j^^drtoadoejSdojiie^osps

2
od)dod^ II
J^^sSa^ejSooiesa^afo^Sj^trf^^ssTO^^fe

^js^d^d^d^wdios^dja^djs^usapd^^d^d^rdjaddjaedo
5
n5i
I/
d Fssdodejad £od
;

r -e
|| d33 N dddje>, edsS^D^qsss^
oJ<3 ^‘O ^jsorfopSddo, f <2
6
^^^rd2So3D3^^0J2oddda^d=^j3^ej^)ddd^ddodh
^sqjod^^ndpadjoacpodjdd^odjOScs^do^^ad^Oocddod
8
n^dS^^ dddj7 fedod^r;sdoz3adj3^dodod=5
)
:
i ,=
os? 3i odv cdadd5id o
>

^odi^^d^o^od^cdoiiortowcdados^dortodsSi^Fc^ssos
^Sddajddd^dodod^^ddoddsdjsaddad^djdr^dSodo
3 1
3j^d2dj^djs^d;^^ddoriddj3b F£,d^ddo&3cdi3d:> II

12
d0 n! dsjjd M;fQrt?©avWd?QddQ3^53^3d&33dxde>^i
d-D _0 O J
13
dcdaSdcdi£?v r1:f®dodd^7ja2sd3o dod^?33^Cjd 5 s
,
= i

) ;
^
14
^7j=5V 5 V3 ^d^d£Qv 7^3dad ,
ddcr3^d^a3d^
,
!
sd ;
ro?:3
) ) o
5
3
d:> ^ 5c d^rdd^d^^j^d^au^^ad^cdad^a^dddo^
b
16
^dsa^d5:3^3D3d:d:d^ K^3^a3d3d./^dd sVeoj33 ;

17
5c3 doacco^ ^^d.asOSv^aSd^djs^dd^F^v^oS^
18
d^5osdj^^d^sek& d^e^c&dSsddortddd^sddaddd
^dodto^Sid I ^^drtoddddartori;33&^J3od;d
o
&^J?^^?odd,/^'i?
,

2(\
. rtdjp© Ss^jsv^^^^idrf^js^cdiodos&S^.^rosiSo
21
ddodaiOdo g tp3^)Sjs^daoD3^oiicd3ad Sadt/a^d75e^cdo
= !

i)

22
dSad^dd ?5G^djcd^?j3Cda tfC002p37o_d7;i^Cd2Da^3^Je^
)
=

23
criisSassFspartdssojse/tfa dd?dddxodw3£>cdjdd«rod.r5Z33
24
acsSnod^dd^rs3 sdd-^S^doridddaeO^^seS cdajsdjad
25
cd:daz^ )
dacd^dJc3 ^do^^|_ V’a ?p^i^djdjj;r[yio]dcdjd do
)
t

2G
ddoddjddd^saa)daz^oVi.w£)533d&^^d£^75js?dar^3Geo

28
110 Shimoga Taluq.

28
e0drte;3 =2rdo, sdcclOodss ddso
O <3 ob -© O ‘
—
s^d^d^^odoo^^^d^do^sdfSjai^rc^&dsy^ddoi^
3
\iod^j^d^do^£:ra£d3Fd3£3d?3j®^\ rrfy #
?3?5^i^

^^od^oWoo^do^oddcdj^d.nVdoO^ddtr %ddi -
II

e) -iS

32
?^,,ri^ oddd^— o53303js^3od^3sjrfjod053^s^ do^F^SotfSi
oi —o D 3 <|J V
33
^^»3j;^C^330^3Cdi®^Si II

100
esdi^ ?3 Srd dodw© ocjj =g^0^a.

6
2£Srl .
tfido^odo^sS^j®^
7
. .
esSo&sSMwa .
. £d<^ dAI=j?^r!oejdd J3&X'd

^cfc^ddasdooarisjSiJd^ort
4 9 r-?c
. Z$}7jF&7S^j&JdVZ)7i cdD^ ±ec Vdosoj
n
5
s?^sdoddaeo^ =#

101
«$e3^ so^sO^ zojdtfcc^ rra^dotf dort^SJo d^oawafod a^risS-jaeJ ^osjod
rjO^ SJO Soii-S-dod =^0^0 3.
»5 05

* 1 ^J2ji^3?j3 ^d3?i3 Or 3^D_ O^£2?orf)^d3rfa55tf5S^

? 6
0 B n^dddorWoE£orradd3oV ^dslrfs^dorids;
t
V cO
2
ii) ^«Sjs^oSrtosrfo^Srf^ej^oepscxjo^o^jsS^ 7
d
l|
d)iZ~^ N rf5 dd dorfce cfelrfs dordS.
-ir <d o3
1
"C
^^di^isd&j^jstfed^ddrt^gddjs^^vdd»^ 8
Cdjtf3=#o55d33d^)o?S^5o^FPe) 4i^ d?d?^3 [dJa^3: ,

ii B

°dode^o3> I ^'sJi^j&jri^sd^seSddori

10
eO^Tfid€^

102
«5^ So^eOv Wc^sS^S n^sdorf doedo^cdo^d «tfaVo s^odd zCo3ov€) j.

tfjstow 3 9 " x i' 9",'

(
estfo^tf $ _oVj, d^ri^o sSjs^d ).

2:
’ej3doJcd355cd3 , , ,
T^^Tjdo^eftosjpa^jcdiSj^^siuefj
2
'd5^5cs«j^05ttoddd3^dod?^03dS^^)ddaj^)^ciocd^d

* tsdoEjidd _s de5 riv“o c3srid^Dd0 <as5.

 Sedjad 111
a ^

2
Vidoddd:s3cdidid?3^3oddedd£;33d^a nedor F^oeiid^do^oa i

A °°
9
O
°di$?$o^^3ad;£^dj^^3?d2^vt5?ddjatf^so^33j8?tfao
^oa^oddi^Sde^eOoatfd^dddoddEjja ddd^o^ddsgdij

^sjsdFodc^j^diasc^^aacdOMJdvs^djapseJoS^sdsg^&dcdj®
33
C=#.©Vedd£ja tfd^dddW^asdf^vdo . ycftidcditfa^sf^diO^a
3<
W rdd»dds3e^jsreaj9 dddodcdiSc
S3
coooddieO^cdic^esod-iodio
^ ^ V
s
‘V(a5,hdjdd ddiad^d^Fd^Sda^dddodd,^
36
dje>d ddd^d s^dja^a^rdd^deridiidridd
37
didojsd?Q
tfc odadid^dcd£^do^ddW,djaid
iO <iO -0
d
38
ddod )
?}3co£^ ^^adf^^yoigoDidod^^j?
39
di 0=5=a^rd dii^dcdJsftoSodd^djs^d
40.
daad niddi [| sj^dog^at^rdd^dd
41

103

«3cS^ rra^o^. 3d|_do dorfcd j3 &?stf .tS^©^© eSadosddo,

djdisfo 4' 6" x 1' 6".

V& 5

^dsSddcddja^oinisd^^j^djiasjrjoddjadrS , ,

3
.
dpadiaddiJ.cdidjddeJjdedjddi, rd ejido I

<w io eO <S

c3a)>J J^rOGoZ) jx vodc '*«'ddc2od ^* dd^

, j (

e
*i~.
V^^wZj^OQnL/e)^^0o3e) - oc dd~o cdddd-o di0 ^ao3jse3co;3
oj d
6 18
^rf&Dw tfz^dd i^as^d^^deiO^ ddicdOadc-^ dr^FddrJ drv3j j

Vid3d^cdJodd& do.cc^cd^od^ €®^33i^cd33o^Sacdi^^S3

8
^d^r^odjsS

104
Soja^tOv» esdrj^i?^ n^do?r^ erod d ddsd cisJd dodd <§l^ S^oVui.

3
^^^^wedr^^ddid^iSxrddid djddy ^2CroiVi.di5od63ddjr 'odic® 1

^ tx« didjaoddi^sddidoja^^ddijj^^oisd

* d? <?
w de5 dVi dieej d cOdcQ0t\i3,d.
—o r\ oj *>j
112 Shimoga Taluq.

105
wspegtf sojsrfsow,, rra.dod S^cJsfcS.jSessDupd sdooorfj {SiJ, Setf&vo.
r
u V —J ~s ij oo

s^atoes 2 ' 4" XV 9 ".

# # #
dfdd^d^o^^SaJoort^rfdj
5dO£o«)
V

106
efdte s&jseeOv «5aJ r^<3 rre.sdorf esrtpipsjDrte; aOv rS&ltfosd =g^o.
ro _> '
oi 00

3 '
x re".

1 5
5j^rtri2^rigo2i^^s^3 =5 S i
.
rfodoE^jS^dOil di^^doS?c^?tja .
=sa^ricrtod3Birfrf

2
y^07^dr^ . .
^driod^jCrfdoneOoo^oss ^^Siodo^dosc^ =#jaoz3©3 e^^Sj^djja
3
dOJ si;5h£dje£s:2?\rf®:^;3a—
N L^isrtdoQi^ ^djsos^es^siaa^c^Sas^Si^yciDi^®
4
2jeoCSCd00^rjorf^jtfd^3jC'f'3^£?JDcSJ3

107
e<3^ $*>rtrjs3jotijZj zgF^zJrid^
~y dtf3£)doz3 ©e>do7 si>r3c$. y
s&oospsr?.
15
^rieQ&Sj^ oEe.Ffc I ^s^jsD^rtooo^sjsO^riyto^a^od»^
2 16
oj:^^5i !l
05 I =5\>V“^3 I Soc^CCSO I f3SSdd^5d^oa?0^^3
3 17
o33rf0^o7i*r0d?fo l 0&S? 2?: SoO^^ife^^dWsS-isj^SSSo I 5o&®
4 18
crije.jddd^ I I zsdrtdtfotf&n ozisb I sdicditfjsiorSakortjei^n^wa^sSasSsSjsitf

19
5
es^osSsS^)«aji l ^©dsoFj^^ ^ I ^j,SjP> 1 ^cdo^jsoSn^ircS^o I
^oditfjsotiip
6 20
do?^ I oo9rr I s3d:?3 I tafr-Sssdotfo 1
£0 tfrid ^o&^jsoz&srcoJ&rODirf&sre &=£sfteni

7 2,
23&oQt>Jzd n Zod&tf;zhtiz2>v3 rfoxepj® WS^?JSfcWrfs5o^ I dorbc$:ri I ^cb^irdto
8 ^^d*5iw^rf^jssSiddcr{iJc33C^3^do 22
I ria=s=3 3§pWd I ZoJS)oZ$5oJ$& 1 I rf&yi0Z$5oJ3^iSto

9 23
sdd^^ocd^j3oCtfn"^^.jJ3 I =#.©zsa>j?1 I rijSr^a cS^^ov'5y^aood?5ds3a^odJ^o^^
24
1P
£jj0S3a I W^S^ 7"!
I
$otfj I C&SSfosSjB^JSa ^dj5oJ5d^0 I $od.KWdi 1 dSodft^Djsd&r)

11 25
o3:cd^do©
ro
I dooj^rloo^n^eAi^^Sorfj =gje>o$) I SooZeJoJ^JSdMoZJsSJ^Cfo I «5Soo

l2 26
^^JS£®#J®W?d^ I ^OOdOoPQfft I SoJStfSoJalOc&tf a!s±>:>oi3^ 1 ^ftsSjs^rkdr? I jos&ricdJo^SjsS}

13 27
rfS>Za I 5dOoe;3j?d^Js)E§^J3W^J I &Z>£$ £($ &J9
: !
ts^prfi I sS&^jjotfjri I wosrf^5d=t? I rtjs

14 28
o=£jdz&> akcdjrtjsc&rfdjro^ofc I soojSrt=#^ #j9 ! ^od:a I Wo«3 sS.drs^crf]s3j«3 I tfctogii)
I
cn J
 s^sSjsrj^ iinejjd&j.
113

29 44
t?^oW 1 ?oejirtoe;2 l I I 5oOJ§ d I EJSB7ioj3o^!j I tirfzpdtforid I
=
5=5

30
£cjsej=# I =EW3^'0j 1 tf^sfcZ^ ^T&prfSjrca 1 Sod.ddjoo^^ I =5^tfrt
31 46
cS:o^w£j3j$5drfj II &S I dicvddxo&r\ I zo&tf&^dsi
47
Socspsrt. dxo&ft I Tfo^dtysSorrseragdosSMo&h
32
So2§3oj3£5s>z&}!)sdd03_ce3 3
: J 48
dflcj2fo?oXr^d^:o^^ 1 ^xJd
33 4L
a1 1 1 tosdodo I yj.1 1 d:cd:>7l®os$ Vaj:^)0c5jddxodF\ I Sodo^zjoztiti
CO
34 50
ri"Senj^?i I £0?o=#j3Ws£)<&:tfj3d ^ddd:oo 3h I sctf^ 1
^rfcLnd^n^eAJ
3 oc 51
5 l djv^s^paorfsosS^js&Jdo I c£» a^io^P\ I ^ASd I 2priddj3o$h 1 =&»
36 52
tf^S&£di1j§^}d?3cd^D'=£^ 3rfortn^8n>S^cd3cs©?k75.®T? I dod^
o7 53
krfsori I ^jd&o&tidzhrtS&Zjdzp c;&do^aorf I 1 &id=#js ^20

38 54
dztfd.-)dti=ggbtf5af) I djOji d^ 5g I 1 Tfoc&Sftig&O

39 55
7i©o£n>n:zSdo±>%xStdtf3 I sd^asfr d I EOd^jsiio^spdsoo l o^o&dtjrio
4 53
°od (Z^tizSzdtfz I dtid=g?oO<3o3j3Z07di9d3 &dj&&otfz)dzSo& 1 S*Sy&j3.fit

4l 57
^^rJ2j3js)tfirf3 I &cd°J°JXiddtfoZp;dQ rtcdoo^o^s0 d^o I &o?pj
42 58
cd:<d0
co
1 «Sc&Kj^eSjsdizfr
* *
! pScS^rforfo tfti73rfZjZ$jt. II

43
$^ddi I doocSA 1
^
a-

108

(£>£$ Sj^Zf^O =#JiW^ 3&3j,S9?$t3.

13
dxozprt. ^djdoto^ I ^dofsAod I wo^
1 14 ?deoFjdoddo ecdoddA cd3=£j3
Sj ^rts®&5j^ I I

2
?j I 5j0?o ^3cri 1 kd?fo
15
a0cd:odo I ^VdOod I sOo£>3
—D 0
3 16
o?Zz§oZjj2Zid:tfd 1 ^rariddo^jsS cdi^3^w©WdOod I eOoSicdodadd

17 d^dStSFdSa^
I rtd0to‘©orf I
I

5 ^^jsdodll 18
oo_oorr?3dd^ 1 dturti =^ej l «cdiO^ri^aorfo 1 H^rafo
G&>?jid3r3tii ovdtftfto 39
I diad do^oj^eod 1 ^oo5sd3cd?i3^d37i5j

7 20 ,
orWd373doaddd<LO 1 ;d£>ddrf h | es . d:o$JebS ! ro doddv’7 l I rt
)

8 2,
?A SiO&fL» 1 es£s30&Odo^Jj . . ltoddsorf^S)Dcd:o^o l ^oe;3c5

9 = i 22
dSoSodoao7idc3sc^i 5 sdiodoo3)^en)^f' ^O^0rO^JiWidOorf I

]0 23 W&J9
=?ridoFo^Ad3&i^^ odo 1 ddood, ^tfodd3^^Wdo$£ft I

24
VdAdddv^dddo . 1 odfttfJo e;dd^dcdoo0 1 £oaefo l C0363&,

^oa^ddod 25
^ecdoo^d^ac&o^rt l &oJdj&$ztfz3^ I SjteW

29
114 Shimoga Taluq.

26
sddoddfi I ^tftfj^oddorWsJjs^ dc3o
—
iooeprt. 41
wsOodo
oo
I I ?^3odo, «yod
27
£
codons& 42
da^dodo2o^ I t^d^js^d
2S
^_D dsjdjodi I <U7i 43
soo ! I zSri&j Zsr&ri
29 44
dsdd I eSridi I dzSodos^o 63car!cdoo^jd^^pn^C'3odjd
50 4
cd\otfo I donor! I dodcdoes °edoor!od^?irf I ^dxceruwd
S1
«g?j5)dc}soddo I ccs&wddo I 'jfra ^JodjaTlc&odofQ 1 Soojdodek^d
32 drirfdoo^d 47
Sdcdos3^oo^oodo I
ndojo^h I r^dotf I en.&^oo
33 doodjsr©idododo^?iD^ :
48
5&jn)do c^h I ^dddoiiojort . rijz

34 49
drafoddo I d&tfjsdoafro^) I ?3 ^Sisx 1 enojO&Sdorfo^o
o5 50
dtxSosS^aSiotii 1 esr^doddo to?3Wo I Gojstfrioztzpritf

S6 ,
2oOr\?3O^j0CK)OrOdS nl^J$W'-O I rjO ^datfodogd&^LO I

37 52
cdoocta§i3fcn) I rf^do&ejd f0002d?o4^o£Odn^ddo
38 53
n^^dooo?dd:r!s n ;
I risi £jjdda H ot):difdd^ddd=#
39 den^dod cri
dj$=&j&ttc& I I rfssro ^dSodsSrta^

109
^^sSjscSjs^d^ toZ3irirtftf?pdvtfoz5 sJ» ES^dodtfo.

3j)Sfr»f® y' x 2' 6"

. . o;s3^ro«

7
s^rfoodoSXd
8
'M ri^ori{ridrio^zpiririt^

n djSiSceO^Js^js
12
£OdiS55C3Cdodi^c3J^dr!Ocdoa ....
13

1
^dosj&^o^odooS^d^o

&Jc3^CJr”<d£5^£iOrt

( zSnozS z&uz aSj»tf\53.)

 115

110
sl/i^sOy ^era^d rra^od «oscedo d^waJorf «Lrodd^. sS&dod sddu^

1 ,
j^ r^« cdJ3^da5c)^=3 3dcJi^? Jj^)drfd ):odjsddJo3j^j$o2|j^odorfrf
;
: ;

2
diSp^^jdirOodsijd

6
e30fods&3«?oS®

7 s^eOtfdoJacfi^Srt

8
^©n^&sdcSi^eOdoVoo

(do:od Sd.® sOd&w).

111

ed^ ccjs^Ov sojaoSsoav^ rr^dod srujdwarte; eOy p^dodrfo.

4 7
1
ds^ddod 2oJS» s^ddtfd s2dd
2
s^dcfejd?^ °(djdsrode5dcdoo ^jsoddddja
3 6
arfodosssddw c$d3»33>£)!on)tfod

112

«d^ eojs^sOv =#j»^ r^do ^.

1

dj^ro ilja^jdsOy &5&doddo.

djdjsps 4' X 2'.

rj
^ « • ddjddd J^ld^addDoO
2 8
cod£ddd • • d^wrodod^ado nie^^ ,

9
dod . . d&) d=3 ddp3
!
. . ^dddodod.cd:d
oJ
4 10
dzft &}rt=#js dd . . . djs^jojsod^jsddjsrt
5 11
acrt . . . dorododd
6 12
dcd dddo^d:>d &53„Wu£ji/Sd^c&} I

113

eSa doddo.

djczp tsdd^d.
116 Shimoga Taluq.

114
&.ty ?&3 jdo ;3

d^dia?? 4 '
x 1' 6 ".
19,
lltf $od3i?5j3 ?
2
°
idisSi
II

#1*41
T&J.ftA*

Cdl^I%j ^sSjS^Jr^cSak^rj^iSrodo&jdiSllddo

4
. .
ddo^dl^od023 ^d . cdl • • • . «
20,*,
^ <de) cd^
rfMjO^Kjwao ,£

. . dodd^djortSsp^iccfr . .
dosadso^o
5 ddodoascdisSodiS
qj£)odj3&^j2oz$$iz3zd:z5rSoz33z3£ sfo . . .... zSesarto&otfa
__D

Vdjatfys^oeOS ^oSjsv^dis&dosSdr^doiitf
rr rf
sroscSiodeisn) , ,
^djs . ,
dv*dod
23
^doC&l^oZE)
J • • •

3 i
SoJl^Sodl
^joraaio&djsdofr
J sdfr
‘
-A
dodao
2+
coJi^oo'diooJa^dl
10 ||

^oeOoed dido^rtod cdad,©^

w *
*
.
dr
34>ddcd=£
— 0
1
11
Gji^OjioSj^^diodjaarfc^doSo fi

12 ^^oaio^odyaroo&i^sgidsfoo
eJo4'5rt^oSr1c^d sssd^jJsvVo!)
13
2oddc^c3cdoo^diod^63 . ^tiSsSjsiodo
27
z5dtf$
C
OSOSi^-X o 1 5^=5
=
^
14
drirrzzStid^

djrfsd
*•*• <sd . .
-»
dodsfdifcSdoiSsd
2

29
V^^rfdi=5 ej?5 DSK5 ^odisd 3 o
ntod€J3 dNd&)rO
:

Cfoji:? tD&
H

— oJ fi C-J

15
d^o=5 ^jDsediSepsi^assj
!
t^rk^doddzirfa
"ir
31
J$?dO ^eioddoadddsaW ,di
<w
o3
dij®

33
^o&Fftwddddi.&S^ ^odi, n^dow^dssdi&ssojsio e .
=#j$Wjd: 3d|SrfsS^^ai
-* (5 <S

115
erffc rvs,;dod ^oosS^d zS^rf^d eOv c5 ^dos3 =££^ 0 .

djdisfs 6' x 1'.

(sSi^ospsrt ao^di Bdjs^PtfjS)

.
T •
^
‘afoeo^e©
•
8

9
scs§ es3 crio^Jse&Z35 e^d

dyii ejrf 3§i eart do js

5«A»dzji

10
. d^decdia dod Sd^dd^esS cdo =#&3
^jsdo.d-fi 5 rto?®: djsdoSjsdi
e i .3 <s
12
d^drOs? . ^ModJ ^ SdjeoCioSjsdv^
— 5
,
a < 3 £>

6 1
^fogSjs
odo^eando . . .
—
7
cdo T?e®r*$&wrfo^ d . . .
^dj^faesoo&d . . di^5
 117

116

aaisSo^soV^n^sdo^, erusci os>do^?r?o& zJy> p&3jtforf =^£^0.

djdjips 5' x 2\

^di^ori^ti^o^agot^sdid^dd^ ^js ^drloatfo

2
spdij2Z)7^ozpzo3itfozpz3i II ^d^odtfzSi^ow^oS.^
3
^d^Sd?ooo^D5!3A5j ^dr4f:'?i^?fe)McSi33;3,
l

4
crij^otsiod^&)^:g n d^ddodd^do^djcaad^
5
^05o3d0oSV’er0^ ddi^0D3^^ti3j^4'3 O^ i£
i) ^3 ^)
6
rfsSos^7^d3jn^s53^^e;sO
7
05a^o^WKd^^o?X3d&} ra^orf^iwj
^^rorif^^S^FSjS^KoSoCdO^^jDe)cdo2o
9
^jjsaso20j .
tfdoz5 &zpjdrioz±oZ3j&
!

10
ffiti}odo23rid^&^$vdjzQ<riJdd^djri^d?x>
11
go^)^do^tE3^Jo^v’^tfoS^steo^ dd^d^3scd3
o

12
os^rfooi^tJjs^^cssp^S^sjj^c^rsiisrfrfjsBSozss)^ rsa
;

13

14
. da&dizoddjZprfottdssjcAzsSdid}

15

16
d jd— dif^dodd^dd\oJd d?(W di dcd d d <3 cc^io
£>
\ 5,
2)

17
^c&s^ctfadod^rfc^ozSorto^av^na
18
<^£j^£3r\^ ou£d r5d7ood^jd
19
zSWjSjl/SSOAW . . ooF^Cdl^SJ
20
o3odod&jtitfv3)dtt) . . . ^^scdorddda
. ^rd^_o>^
no
<ao^ ^rido, rdod.Sds^rfdr^ rrto . . . akedlds
-» 1
<3 J O
^rJd^eSMS^,
__> e rv
F=£j3l3,
eo
.... ddisdo
24
'wsj^pid&^^ddoo^ja
,

. . zSjs^ [)
d^d^dJd^ojo^diodo
25 ,

d^ni^oZedlcW^ddodTjDo^dTO^Jo^dOodidcrfO^odJoFl^a
26
ejo^^F^sros^^F^odjsarf
,

. . disosd^ddidodrens
27
s^o£ri
.

. .

28
dks^tbo . . rtodi . . do^don! diorttfdososS^ II

30
118 Shimoga Taluk.

117

er3^ sowrs^v dod?3 TO.dorf rld&dod oo^ ©dtDdoddo.

"T >— CO __o

«Js*.5S1 2' X 1' 6".

b
ddd=j?jB>d3s>tidor?3£

? 7
z$€)&z)Ji>sStfo
CO
cs^od^otssijjj^
s r>?59.<->?&3=5^3d 8
3j^93d;5c5rc?o=#js

4 9 WdocdiddieVoSidd
^oiosOn^^?jja
5 10:
rfo=5
!
t3?a,Ds^od3 5 2l^3o^^
;

118
ed^ Sa^fcOv ^o^sojs^yjdo rra^dorf ^d^^d d^exdod doood S^ddejo.

djdjsra 4 6"
'
x 2'.

(do^yd 5?JS^S).

1
2js3)& . . . dtddDrfDsQrio^pO^j^daoDa^o^oft^^J^J

^"cd^^^Osrodd^^nseroo^djrio . . .
*s&
^js^rt^riddirtete&xkdj
6 daoodd.®
jpn7 . . .

7
, . II d^ded
8
oonoi5cdid drfod^dds^^T^doTOddocd .

119
ed^ cq«/»^0v ri^sss^n^dod sSo^ffssarcS d^dnJ^dd warfog sd?3oJ.

djd^j-s 3' 6" x 2'.

.........
2^do^ddirto^drf^Z3^ajdj®^

3
ojjj^j

^r^Sj^do^^d sbdo ds^J

ssadibStf^d . . .

6
oft«d|5^
7
<3=55«;o"
 Z^Sjirt ssejjatfa 119
n
8
dtfjS^SJS)

19 r .,
,

Z3S dodoorttfrfiSoji^^Tfo
20,
£^G3jo^d2^:3j^j^s3sSo& .

21
sOodsS^cdirfoidi^Wj^^^^rf
22
pkrtort .... t
&3s3tf3ov>djZo£S®&sS3o r&jio

23
ri3Ja?j Ii

120
ed^ SoJS^sOy ?3io^d3 dj^arto^ri do^e5 sS^tfod ^osjS.

SySfoSe® 5 6"'
x 8'.

9
^SoOSod $id;frrt^i
I0
^zSisSd^tf&tf rf0o7iv’^03o»

^3e)fd^r\JSo^Ov^ ”*)*
^ 3)«

^«^stertO-a

121
tsd^ so^eOy d^djwdd rra,dod d^ssswcd)^. dj^pa^ <3Wj

sttrt^s^d — tfjsta» 2' 2" X 9'.

( sSo^rt ).

1 7
drfia z$& oddrf^ o^ssojs^sod^ .
— a£ fi

2 8
• « • • SoI^Sjdv^OCrf^ . 3D^ • •

3 9
. . TOr3 &7fcScg)S* rf . ssacda^^jJDJS dsdOccid
*ir

4 10
.^rtocti»^ 5
3=s%> orfsoi ps TjJOSrOd^O^dtl . .
0 -j^*
fO
5 osa^d.dosa^s 11
. =ffa
—o 1
rJ 1 . . . $S*F
6 csfcaasfUIta^drij .
.

122

( sSo^e^rt &jiir\$ ).

> 5 ^doSjs^o ^sfcSt*

. cB3o53de0v’^oa3 5 ; !
Fd:oSv'odv 3ideitf . . • D .
~tr

^?±) aio 6 tfwrtas^e®c33oaw£^w&

. . . . . . . aidepJjsjjojjd . .

3 05
s5ji^Fo 5 odd^e;^odo^2£3odioi5is
, ! . .

8
^j5i3=5 irfd^Wc575do^do3jsv’3
i
dasv^ . sJdOVzSScaao I
120 Shiraoga Taluk.

13
tlWjSC©0^C5Ji?^drf

. 5j s aafr
&J &S 3 **
1
ii sgprtv .

ia
rtwtftf3oafc II

123
ec5^ tf^cSS.
tr
T
5
. eOoS&OftTfoSsE-S . . CtfotfsSofS

2 6
. SoJSC^V’ ... . zpsV

3 =5^53 7
t3jS) SGfjaafr^tfiSS .... o&tfoft .
.

4^^aot»fc^ofiaS» 8
^ . . . c&oV&iojft

124
«3cd0c&/stfo Soj^&Ov ns^orf =#j^&5o3o0 woteScS^criod^ssswaJorf sdoood

1
zjjtinw 2 ' 6 " x '.

( do^o^rt SojsuftqS ).

3
rto£j33 . o3i£$ tfo sic?® ortcdooo si?oo?5.i3^o s3:i&&fc&®j5
. . .

-O
• .

C 3 —
2
. . ewreTtf . . . « . Stoj 7
f3it;0 doon3^oj?si riv
«j a>
1

^
8
^js13j . . . csiaJvZoJSSlo^JSjfeSj . ^ oJ -X
a . .

125

«3cS^ rra^s&d® fcscf^doft sdo<S&0v S^tf^ejo.

" 1
tfjsfcae® 2 '
6 x ' 6 ".

sSo^prt 5oJ8tf\<j> ).
(

1 4
^S^FjSfto^F-
2 tfod&jtti 5
s±iy sStforf^afcrtFo
CJ

3 e^^5!^rf;a 6
. esaaatfetaft wo&F£/5tfrfc§o£s3^f^o^osfr .
 121

7
dcdodo3 . dodzgdS co
. .
o
8
. ^ododcdaoodo^^esadododdj^

126
SoJS^&)V #SrjDS^)drf 20?jd^ C§^j =S^o5«D.

ty&Sto 2' 6" x 1' 6".

( do^&part sojs^zS).

5
. . ^—o d^aejo^&s rd&j=# . . . d?d?& . ... esa
23
2 6
. . «gjsfctfasScdoozSea . riEscdip s3^^j3d r
3
vd^F^V^FZJ&o£2d^dG^gdi ^Weorf •

i
ss8odi =5^23^ tfofco23W,
-o ei

127
«3d>^ sojs^sOv crado^dd rra,3do^_ ^sdr coo^dodrf sOv* cS^j ts
2
^.
d)dj©?© 3' x 1' 6".

(da^part 3o js^hd).

S 9
ddaridocdo AO^ *£p
S^dS3’ol d3ad^20r?eJ
10
. dds&Sdni fyc&to&tfeczb . So^Dri^

. . cB38&®^030jO
7
d=#^jo?©?3
n cdid=#j32dda
8 1
. c^eda^ddo dodcdored€j*i %|5 dae;d !

128
esd^ sSj^sOv soscfcfodv^ rra,do^ dj^ro Us>^d(°o<d,ai>cdoc’ d^cdogdosddo.

djd^?© 4' X I' 6".

1 9
S3v’o23dod^d 0cd:do=5 arf3cSiddodooj^^sd
!

2 10
dw^2sdaoo dic3>odddi=5 tfw3&©^sdijdo?&®^
!

i*
1
^osaj^do^^aTvJs^ds^sOddscdi W^ddenao&iyrted^sS
12
%djso©oft^&So^vb&d£>dj3 cd5sdsS^TfodiS3^^ . .

5 13
sisjjsSsi&»!SjsocSSi^JS^S^djs%r\«d . . . o30cd3Sotf?d . cdOodcoS

6 14
rtSA)^J©^Cd0iSoJ3o53^r0^d023 dd rv^doscaddd^ najda

Vewad^OTasS^tosoiSodaasiso
15
wo«W4 dJ

V&ddossro&daada SdStsda

31
 SHIKARPUR TALUQ.
I =5=e> 0 3^) d ®D =5^0 .

wr^odort® zO^^cS
5
^ #_^Ja>^^oB«5^?S^O^J35Se5art
:

6
enj^rfsj2rte^o?i5^^i^od3e£oesrfj3a

3 7
^)^o^o®seso?i^)^?d53S7lrtefo^rfor{ rteru^^^ddje)^=#_?j O B^cBOcJ0jrf£3^
8 .

^ooio^oll^orttfsftsssS^Sj?

?3 Vtt _cj^ £^®c$®.

*p
6
J3Sl^Srf0dd^^5oJa)O
=5! . . .

2 7
&oVl?3jd^Z3e>tf ZSU33&3oOaSre? ZS^d/s)^
TT
s
sse£Ortvo^^53srtiivo5l?SsJor(^ 8
^tr CcJ^ZftisJoSfceS^ oods!o "cr

9
^c*?)©jZS8ii^7iaOo^rodOort« , 5^03S®8^3
^
5
^0rtF?o-® ^sd^ejtfej^odoft

«tfs Ttyti
T
^ b ®^®.
5

^l^jspa 2'X 1' 6".

5
^^^adc^ja^Bcdisa ?v^JB^3C0isSv'j^oBj3d

2 0^33orft)^^3AFoi.oof3cdO£O 6
b 3> sei 3 ds±ps> ctfytfcfcjS*

4 8
rfoj73jS^aS3^55^^c^^v $

^V*d ^®o$®.
T
1 3 5,
3^dj3^i£diOEdJ^Ja)oBcd3 sdjsC>S3S3o 35G32B r) C&03»ij9
.
— . .

4
^c&atfswodo^cjaKfo I rra B^o^0'5 o^3Cdif^
!
I W^5dj5a?JB3 II
 123

cSjB$eOv rra,33od ossSo^d d^ejcdorf sdoootS.

3' 10" X V.

oJdSjsri.

33
2 Soad
gJejdodiSo303233 ^U 3 «dddi^

Q a di
^ddddoep^^d^ods^^ajjdi
di
VSV^WSV^^SpdfGo^di a^dF
n
5
?o )
^JS^^iw^ddSwcdioa So 3
/

38
6
&5odoid d/sed
v ossDd.s d,dd Fdjsd dd
_c -x 9J
1
<d e)
9
39
7 J330di
dj3£dora> 1=^ Fssdosoddejid £>id
J -ir -°
40
8
diodd^
d®^ddd.©^d2^£>dd;^rtddo£d
4I
Wddri f^s . . .
n
^iScSjJe^diSoSdsdi^S^dS 42
^idog?d|dj3 V 3
j
10
diEo3 d|e£?3 df© c^cdi^odiQ ^ddSdcdiods
J cs a e>

^ajXdiascdi^d^usz^cdio 44
ri£0 FW3 3o, Psd F 2A)
12 y
)
<s n
2^53o23d^didiKd^dd^dia 45,
e^[cdo] dii sQdjs^diddi

13 46.
didi^d^d:>d^ =do Sirfd^dd
£r
14 47.
z3?ddsra^^ortd3^?3j^dio7l d^F^ido^dj^dgsD
15 dJ rj?J_c d 2o 48
c33 rfjsadrfi ?3
—0 ol 03 J3 V3 yd =£ £ d
16 dd Fsidps praedi*# 49
Cdiiod 3 ^ dM 3
n <3
3
)^
17 50
. ddo . , . zh e©dadid^dd 3 d
51=
^ojtfsrtiF II dsdjsd^
20 52
.

?Sj&fe!?fci^Cre« pf^F odioddi,

21 53,4,.,—.
ddodo 4 £>«cdid;5 *

22 5 V£ea5J3^da sd
j»b desdd^ddd?© 3d?© . . d£>
— £ji
<3 <3 C3

23 55
. . ^seadpsdoTi^ea^joirfdMscdoo S3^Fd?S??^P\ds

24
didid&dipsddd^ . «sddsi
56
d3 SoFd^| ^dj|i (

57
25 £*s o o3 e) & cd o d 03 j3 ^JS 03 j3 ^Cd 53
^
58
^WcSSdjStirodlrjdjdrJ^nJSodo edd^3did^js
59
27
3 ,pdid s*s c^c&^o^fOOS&id» d0 d®3-j> odddss~° o .

J' o <-> a
60
28yj-^ 37j diPSdOSSS^dd^^di o3js?dd^Sd .

29^^ FZtcdiSCd^diCd^odtfid
61 ^os ^^d^rdFd
62 dd3)??iSA^
30^jJj^fr jr ^dojid^ddoddj
63
31
dd2f®dj ?:'ddo^ r dj^di^s r
<dl30 <330jid^

64
=d .Di»n
^ddo&d^d^ 01®^ Tire)
124 Shikarpur Taluq.

6
ed^ d^35>^cxi>dS.
5' 5" x i' 8 ".
17 ,

zSj3V 3P3
. . .

2
s3 o^d ddrfo$ka^
3 . . . ?J 3a^jcd«rotf
23.
3 £$3
3
j^ ^ ^js^ns&wz^sd
3

<^^ 2^F~^J^^^JS££rOc3 |^^jTlr F"

24. :

«5 »3
^ 533^^&5 doo WJ
....
5 25
&<3je>'F& 2d73 o,#qdZ) .
^w©rfS Sa.P-^
5
k5 ^o^c
V w
6
2§J^^ 3j 23 ^rj^^DJ&^ odDoc5 -^zdo5 od 03 odd£i> . .

iddj^c^Jel^fZL . . > .
27,
$ d . . sd^Fdo I!

°\.

28,
—r r
cfodo
—o kSjdtf
eo
* •
o
29
2Scdi ?5
Qoo
wd . .
d ?doeD

10
V^dovs^d
,
odo zl©S edi
O -0
SdjiW,
&3 * • •
•
o
1
a?c35 ?33 ^ 553 S50
o
ded?) edo tdl

12
3^o?^53rt^i . sdosp? zdidjiki, osdo^drl zfcdoarteS ; . ssv
1
idsdo .
a> eo n o
1$°*
14 34
OjO ?53 s0 ^ 333?0
Q
15 35
5 dv^d£di^a^ 7o 3d.d &
•-!>••••
V O oj
16 36
docd^ ^sdosdrtzSsdM oSjs^ws^rt^cdop^oortv’

©d? r^dod dpd^^d dJjjf^d fSWj £^dr?o j.

djdssps 2' 6" x 1' 6".

3
1 dOJSwdoBfW r 3 id? 5 $ doo 5ddodd 33 ^ca3 odo^oai37^d r^dz^di
7^0 3
'
j^3 ^D2o . . .

2
3odeddri;>^o I yortd I cfrioS? ^sdiod^dososs^

8
esdfc eov^ri djs^zSaSo® d^D^dod ^oo.
V
sdjdjsf® 3 9
'
x 2 '.
1
Z33S0, b^tfSdS© 5Sj3^d=^O3Cdir?0^JS^ 03cd0do?fod?fo?1d£>d0o

2
. . ^^d^oaidd^sSdBSTjjjDcdi II w&eOjSo^dsji
3
e3cdoss>sS;do®7te?4s^Fd5 . cOj^eSd^Vaji^^FdoeOj^eSsjse;

. . . ridodxtf&o || T^^^sdi^efJjodpjsdjcdaSj^^dwejjrfosoa
>
. . dsdjjd35o^d3dd53'o^^d=s ort3^jcd3 5 ov'Sv ! = !

. . ^oSjEiSJSdd^SJd^dS SojSdrfFdjsd^JS^oZSSi^F®»
7
do . . . sdoddddjjddo^osg
 3=g=5it)3gid 125

8 oftosdd^Fpa

9 od^zfosft^od
. ®K#?S

10

11 700^39
?0 S)£dOS3^dOU
O-e
5
J 00

12 Vdi^Od&O
. fc^ofiod»^
2^0^0355^0o20dS33?4
13 £QidoJj
?)055d5?5^cp^055

14

15
70=5^5333^

16
•ZrtiSHIjZS . . . oS aiVsoOD
—
17

18
. s±>^3
19
o— y 75 5 co "i 7jj

20
5±>2jjto
ti
21
Se)d Jo^SOe) -

22
• • • • •

23
3od^5
24
...» idSif^Se»

25
sf^dd ^«S^SFsdo
26
jddsdjsTo cSjs^^sj
27
BdBrid
—o
d • • • • ... 2S?-§o5520

23
• •• ••••••• dnS^5Ja>

29
dds^d
30
3d^r?J33^«®
31
^oftodo . . sOddoo
32
23p3o552)

33

34
. . . 75203rtfO23S5^o55 d?i
35

36
.

.
03

.
O
. . djsd5
-O
«3j3c& U3C&5
O
23e^o5o20
0-0
7^03 r?5S>&r?id;35i£

djs
C5 _D _£
37
?d>
; <a£ S5»ea s±>d tortos d^dd . . . esorteSoa^rW oi^sssort
38
WSoldra^ F
& o23fslj3-<FC35Od . . =d5±>,
e
. . . S?d=d
-6-
oo!)5j)
-o
F33tD
-er
. rioa edo
o
39
. 753n>rfc F032do3D !=£ FrJs Cfoddo Sstey&risdort ?«r
O V -er <p A
40
^^ortifjs^OTd-s^d^dcdo^ . . . di^Bo^e^^Sris^Fo^F^sJsdrtd

41
=#J3^^)P3^d5=Sd_^?^rf5F55533dj®(;S^Fd^d ^5=S Se5055555c35203 ^f«9
i

32
126 Sliikarpur Taluq.

42
. . 'jfjad 5j<sp . .
O IG -dr

13
OoJ&ZS&e)
—0 Oo3e)C^5je)fN So
• • • •
—O

45 _
. . djscdodod^ps v
1

j5j0oO^§Je)^3j\ F~? \^o3e)^ £ (S)3^)£v e5^ ,

•

46
.
.
^o^rSv^rtjSoad . . do^4^ Dcd3 • •

48
. . xi ditid diFdz&Vrfodedo . . .
-fi O <3
1

49
. . 533cvgd^rid .... dasK^i .

50
. . sdjssgd ddiodflcddddo, Tjaj.djsa^d
ir <o (S J (3 OO
51
. .
zSjstoWo^OoSorfwsdos^oT^aS^^eJa .... . . . .

52
WcfoteeSafroSo . S— titirtz» 1 tidkdnrtidtf dddid
• *
O Qj —

54
. .
ddo^orttfddgoaS^s^?

9
Mjfc aSjs^aOv na5dorra,s&d sdoood» s^sgra-S^a.

4' 8" x 2'. —^tfrt^zg^d.

11
^«js^rfasnd ^jzlcdov
1

O
2 *^11
cdoS o^d^ddoss^oen) ... djs^cd^dddjg^d^jstdrO^SdVl
3 1
^
—© 8js{d
—
ddwo o£d;d0 ^ %d£3cdo,^dcdodo^e£e^d g wo : ;

0 oJ—fi ‘i) co
1:
^dofprtdds&^dizdddD ’?sddd^^F£d?3a^)^FS3doa)
5 14
f® ^^d^^j^eje^dd^jd dodw
S i Sj^^1 D5a3O£0d[rf?3]3j?^5|
6 15
F?Nid S
—
d
3
16
^xidoda^d,^ .... djgOdo dddod
8 17
£)dd?3j5^d£)03 ... o d^dsJ^o^ rtoa>a Qktfo
.-a

9 18
r^Sajidodo^F5L)^od^ddd^sJdjd ddocd^doo7iv“
j

10
23£5&teoftj <^^i)^rd£) tfco.
W
C oO
p
^ol^S )^?5c5S&^Jel .....
.... WdjCcSd
^>r\j

3§3d=^?0$3dn)d

odra&oiricJ^rtoej od^rrts^c^p

«i*»
d^orf SoJS^ftd ).
(

* 3s 5j£5 cOiod =dzfedori s3aeo3 N rtd£) aidcdieA&J.cS.

-° 01 oj) oj eij
 3-5=303g)d 127

11
rra.do# 3j^ sdo tfos&dkSe solato eOv c3W. tfew.
-vr ojz d 00 6i
djdjs?© 4' x r 3".
1
0j^^^5io^o S^Od?32^adOoSj^^^W^odo^DS^)
2
$oi>ko i &sdd do^ddd disp^a^d =5*073 s^djcd^oV S

^o^s^aTf^Ejjdpso^^o^j^^js^diej^ddDwajoDs
4
2^sdOD^dj®^DS^)^a^3jj^^ r^35^dj3ildon3)^F'S3do&ido7o
)

5 e;;>^£2dd;3^dddj^d23^dd:)^r>3do5dd:)5o3d&^d;>5o3d;)

^^dsOd^SrO^jddd^^ddiScsa^^^^ddjjj^djai^d^cdS
7
dJ^dE03CCd5=S2£3Od>^533dj3&dd0d_3^ddjdao^ . . .

8
d:>d, 5oid:?3 ^e^dwsdiOP® sssofc^dd^ d£). 53F?0
o Cd oO C& 00 >4. 5

'^Oy^OD S^Oc *& (2p a) o^ ^ Je) ^ Oo3 a rO^T^Cd^^ O Oe)2o ^ Je) ?3

^ddod^osfc^spad . .
d^sssdods^spkdooi^s^dd&^rcdidodod^dd^
11,
Cdi^d 0353
c>

12

1:
%£>:idd9Jdd?r '
fvS ds^cdid:)^ .
•
^ods^dd^id^ooo
14
;3s ^ djadesdjSosd
ero^ C3 cd>f®do=53)^ ?3a
o c ^
15
. . c3c$sSe®3te& rcStgptfaS}

16,
n)0^c^o£j3ddj3do3dd^ddyddod=i|_ . . .

17
dd=#a3i^dej=# . . dd o&dj^dos^
^ o^ . .

ir (3 53
18
d:§4^«3^.4^3 d^ . . yrtjScsd . . . . . 20e) )Eo, &d
T T ^ J <5
19
dio?i3o)dc,rdio
oO
. . dd.iijs =d
oJ -0 -£•
eji . . d d^rdoo
20.
'rtoddoD

^dOoddsnJd^ddcdi
30
do^cd33 ddddV°n3^535W3)d Psd3dw^^^
i
b
31
dddidow^d rdejo=#w®d d<3? dososris
‘
‘<p O 50
32
^d=d3_ fl ?sddnJ^€)o^ II esdrtddsdddojs
33.
^d^iwd^jsd^d^doo^js&d^icdi^dodjsd
34,
deoo. rtocidluF© =#5o=d ^ejiodc-sd^jssdddo [|
'•< C3 tr

12
cojs^sOv s3?rU)do

^ 5;©d do35odo;>d).

^Sj^r??€^53cdjdd3§ 1 I dJ^psja^odddc^i^jFjdss^odtidddcid jjjs I

*& ddo^ejiidfjsdjCdiai^^^dwsjjdisosoi^i^Dswcssddddi^ddddosjjfeo^d^so^Fis^ddos^^dwdjai^d^d
*d9 53dd dSojo.©
m a^ d^js^d&od d v"ddda ^jsW. dj&ctood «se£:> sss&cKdd
*• O Cp <d J 50
128 Shikarpur Taluq.

dd^d^oaoda^aosadd^d^d^daodd^otj^doejdjasa^F odcdo^aort^ddeodorid^dsfd^dSoacdidsadW^rted&os
Qja^ogs^d^dsjScacriasja^^isi^sjj^aosteBdao^odj^prfojsd^jgo^es^j&FTO^odao^de^^agitowae^agiy^^tf
doisO^doy^^dFddo^dadod^^^^osad^ddsar^^d^d^sad^^^eQ^jadoW^d^^^aros^Fcaaddao^
S3?d ^^rtsSMrfoja^So^sferodSorfesODScjs^wSwcd^sospSwpi^iss^dKJosortcsajgi^^odrfrrfrfEacjsoej^cSS
c

cSaS^d^ogO^^^sS^js^sf^rf^f^S^ssj^^oDsa^oap^wcdoocdjaSJjtscdio^djei^D^ortsfSnsj^snsjroortsSo^^soO

^^i^^ddFCdaado^dja^Di&idddd^^a^dddddjdodk^^ddeSdidfSadcdOJjyd ddo?^<!^^3^$3£3sd^djSoad23^
r?./$dr53j^^ ^oddsssdcdi^dv^djs^^ddjs^d^d^ds^W^d^Fddo^oddsagdcdJdsid^djei^jdodjsj^d
^WdWdz^Fdda^od^sssScdan^didjs^ddaoacdaeQSjSWd^Fddi^oddsa^o&S^Sa^djs^dasfa d^^dasd
w^doi^^a^adja^ddd^ddaiodjadddieo^^rsasiddFcdjadwdo^ddiod^w^aFd^dF^os^dS rzSizS

do^aodddaa&ef^disaarfdeOwdd^d^o^Wo^dodsOoddjawd^J^rtd^da^d^dod^ddFddid ^djjah^;)
d^^dd^tf^^dF&n^d^rtjsdn^djafdo^^^S^djs^^Fdv^o&^saa^dscd^a&F^ddsJisaads;;)^
cdpJMriy^^^^jasj^o^aS^r^owa^d^j&^s^idcSo^o^najrf^qjaoss^sSr^otSa^o^^TOjrfsrt^^
dj3c^oae$^octo$ad^d3Pdicdoc^dj®ddjs^F^Fdv^E^73o^?€js^od^^o^®^Fdjdd^^dja^^FJjva^2j5^
tfssa^ld^^o^g^^aiJsdjsieSjii^sS^jsd^dnji^d^o^a^idcSa^o^i^js^^risdr^o^rf^rfjsSeSja^sS^
rtj®d^o&^dddaodsddv^*So$s I djajg ^sto^o^da^ d jddjs ^d ^rt jaddood^dd vs^ £jada ^dd^do^sjfe
^aeQddFdodipd^didod^js^^d^djaddas^aeQddFd^^^ddva^d^do^sdJdd&jssacdad^disaod^djaddiyrfeSd
eOoSsftejz^cdiT^Sj^o^srf^^sSWs^^o l t^qssero^dsSideXa^^rtJadcjMSs^w^rW-tfdajTjc^ I ^did^/sv*
e^dood^de^od^sS^Fo 1 jfesdjajSjs^^Kjio^SrforSj^^js^sissfso^seS^ssS^dsej^ciSjs^sjjsdd sdsa^Fd^sso^Sjjj

S)dsd5^rd^on^)o^^jao5JS^Ja!cdJe)^cdJe£dJ^D3dJ2dod)S [| o 11 r^ds^^rfocQos^oes^odddsa dajteejdo I ddds^

dsosd^T^d^o^^ ^ejospd^f || _o || o3:^5S^ftcH«3j8^^53r^55S^5d^jgsjj38sso I
d^js^Scd^dn^s^Sdjd
sa^ddoc^oa 1 «5Sdacd3^v'^®secd3o^4‘35
^ 1 ^ds^do^rkeso^jJ^ddd'ssdsSjs^de* I
^dsj^oftodjasad
^^oadFesd&F^ja&^oi^ah

13
«3j3^ rra^sdod sdoS^e^Fcd zS^sswafo?^ sir^cdorfg es^dodrf aJy.

zjjdsdFd 3' 4" x 1' 4 ".

1
ddod^ ^03533afo©$e)C5tos8jjd<i^da&o£o A|cd^°aij^dodp® ^acdo^odosdsasoowavd^s^
2 a)oD3o^dd^j3^cdir^do^dos^f®^£ 03cdo^^ i
II
^dod^Fd^^dcdo^^ddod^dddas^dod^ooss
^^dda^^od^a^cdao^o^^dwsjjodosoao;ȣ5e) ^d^asdd^d^oacdoefcdo^doea^Si^oS^do
^uawodddo^dodddasjjtejd^odis^tfjcd^o dd)^addj3do)sddd^7ljadJido d^dd Fnaoa^adaF^
os r^ qo
14
VSv^o^avd^e^desoS^diSj^dddawd^d . .
diyrojdodesd^cdodd oa^tfdd^djstfddoos . .

'di^oa ^s^zSjs sftj JOdo^zpaSd^d&ooae^od odx^d

1

^ej^d^cdodoo^djodtodo^oddodddd&eoo^otfdoo
7 Siddsa^dddj^d^Sddo^rtddcs^diSoi 'Vdoatfr&iej dcdo^dcdod^esOcddddd doodoodod o^
ds^ do
cr O -»
8 5oadado?3a 17
—0 adSdosoadjede® de® o&odeoSoddoo^^ddoodoo
J (& £b ssacdo^ddd—t> davda
1
. I dddacdodjav
18
^dddofcidaskd^w^Frddd^oa^ddoo^d^ . . ddoodooeSWj II do^doaS^ojiodo^do^ssa
 8=5=503^1 d 129

19 26
So?"? slcJf©?33CdQ^o^0So3)Z§e^W,tfs3n)ao5j do7^533e®OSr0^tf3
o
53^CtfO 27
STWSi
20 ii
• • ~tr0^^3 c^Qddt }q)
c^jqjwi C^O^r^OO ^rSSjS) 28
\&J ^jstfrfos&oijosgtf;^
«%
21
5&33&a&?k 3j£\ ass kdd 29
I

Q J
<=<. &) ... . sgj^do^o 1

22
aJ^r^)^oosO 5 d^c)o7iv= ?
,

^^o 30
dodw rff33 3^?^S^ro7i^J3 rfS&355
. . .

2^
£5j£> V
^tfSSWsft^O. II T^rfS^oJjtfdS^o^SOSjal^Sod^asS^o
24 doosfro 1 oidafccfeWsctforf 32
^D3c3^?j ^^r^r^^^3)P§S3j;^cdJ3oS33ad2!i^^li
l

25 tfrfMsftoeSWjo II ^oH^s^r

14
«3sS^ c5#_ d-&Md©tf0s3
°°* oo
=grCO.
oo
<£> <r

• 3' x 2'.

SajtfdoSj&JS.tWoTtfga^ lodo^o^^^oass^^^f^oa
„ wr vos^ajcoo=ffov ts-o&^s'?' ^s^po^oSj^diS) I

4.

5 3ijs?j^j32CTon3j^_r©3rio£Otfori0^^
Sod II
E

6
3^;Sj^Zp|^cdi^^9S)C?fO^'^533?5535i3 ^aj3j?odj3)
)

7 q7^7io£o7Stf&3i^&o73^€jd^<35^W^Z^^o£)g

°3S,^r?r^r^jCdi?JO3oO?dd3^S^3j^0rfi^|So3tf23^Js)rfd5
^
' Coi) &3cOOr\}ir003jQOj./®r^Je)3^~F*£j 03^0 OrC^ijTc ri0f^)7^ OJcOcdBlj 6 \P
o5 -o oJ_>'
12 s
^0rfoi)rf^ av‘radyI,o^?j^jr1o£^i3.7 'js^^3^^i3^c^0o^je,i3ja)^os0arJ^
:

iO <dO

^o^S^^o^s^zSosJFScco&^r roorf^jdd^^ ^djsTodesdD^ss

14 ^^JS^^033Siddca^?rJrt3^,333)f0!idWSo3tfra?j=#_£3i3
)
^^ )°^^f
15
?j^i^2^oC3)=5 rsscJosO^o^wo^Dis^rossa^zSoiJrtWjCS^^rt^a
i

16
i3,dcrf5e3j3S?’rt2oi3,r!e4N =g Sc&rttfafcefl^sk ojH&oozftdocSafi?)
!
e2?
dO Io o aa <s
17
s5^0?3&} rWS953jB3oSd^^^rrfo^^d3ojSy)3©nlrf^Ci0
18 S^rort^o^jso^rrtj
s53B^rJ=g oB;^^3ojodJ3^
;
. .

19
5op3do£:>?c£x ££ r

15
e<3? r^dg.
’£,s3jsps> 4' 6" x 2' 8".

^rfos^oriiri^o&eSoz^ssdix&jstfsS^ 1
^Je^^3r5oi8o2jj3i3j®e;^©?pactfai?o2jj;$^ n

2 7gd07^^i^?Kii)Oiio3)^^rf^orf0Soi.aS«3^O«)Wo3jd^0^8oSj85i02jjto^8
7^r0

33
130 Shikarpur Taluq.

4
orficss^^x^ dj3^a^2p^)^^)P]c^rrfj3rfdcra2^os3Sj^_r35Do&}tfo?ieji^ ^id ||
o o
5 , ,

?^ rOo cdod ;i?io^o^r^2^55cdo9^93desdo' 5f33^3j;|i ?js :3d?jdj5^S^7oojj?^d€^a

:
:

^j
8;
5e)d&^S F rO Go3' d^dlOfiS^dod^F^id 5^303 oSadidd^FfiQ^dcdjaridodliBri^dT^F^e^^d^lfjS^ZjSS^O
7
^3dejSod?5^?oWo . .

8
£j3djsod ^rdddjcdo^^r^s^adddi^da^ji^
9
djaaD dd^^ddicjia^rtr^dd^Edd^^F
10
3^s^)d daddddijsdJS^Fddad
(doiod

«5d? f*’
<a

//
d,dJ3c® 5' 2" x 2' 4 .

1
^^^ddio ^d,cdJ3000Kr1^®icdiD^ r^ S3^v cdj?jo 4id ,

i
,
r

^sd^sodod^F^^a^d^j^ddidJ^sp^acdidi^oddosSiSjddd
?
3jj^d?Ss:3cdo II

^ddi^&ajd^dsa^cd^vW^o&savd^^d^oS^diSj^idddoy
6 dj3^D^^ja djdd
d^ddS&jcdoD3W^^2d ) ;) i
rdj3ddj32don5)^_r®3dosOdo^sjo
7
doOP d_D ?JcsDv* «ridid^
d O Sid ||
?o SditfaftTfosoad^ay^sds®
cJ —D cp V
8
ndod^wd^ddcdidda$^di vadda^^e;^ ^Ssatfsdgj^s?’
9
^d . . Sddja^sSoaasdjaddodidi^d^dja^eO FsStaaoT^/a^Jaorjejg^Me»
10
^ddio332sdodJ32d5:2^^cD0?339^ddd3dridie5Pv^3^j|j^d^)add ?5jS)^J £)

^od^d^ddod^dd^disl^dddv^^^did^F^ss^ddcrraid^dtfdk j3
12
^D3c® 5 3d^63aW=s 3^rry?^djo3j®^r?ddSc3^?5ej0®3o^jg^d3oii5
= ! :

13
dja^^dd^^^d|b^addi(dJ$ikkdi;d di^cdad^Sj^dja^
^acdoddaoa^ao^^Siad^odaad^Fsad^ddode^ddidd^^ddjadtJ?
15.
^a^d^d&^^^aSd&^F^esdon^^od^ddjddxdJa . dD
16
Sj^di0=3 32^F'd^dej^ddd ??a^d52i?®^d5d '3j^d5dd|Co3do
:

)
)

^d^djaddsdcddijadjso Fdiwavd^a^dad^Fdoodcdi^/^^ddo
18
d^dd^dj&i^ov oowa^533ds5o^do=^jdoTOdodo >

II o&d^o&dida^^cd;)
^^d^addedj^ido^dwdddjs^d^dd^ddjs^^S^ddidja^nd
^^ddj^^djdidjs^cdOMEd^ddododadPBtp^ddidodje^dSd^o
21
ei^f®2fiWjdos)5d?^^7S'^>W d^rtd)^5?oriciacc3d^d)=#_45d;dejioW3jS^f«sdo?o o
i
22
3? adeso ej^esSodi^vV^E^So&rt&o&jdwaO^d^^d^cd^dc^Ho
 S=S=S83g)d 355JJe>=5d.
131

23
r^^j=#_d3?5o3je)orf3 o
24

25
d:^^3^cdJ2^e3r^
^ S^F^D&^^F^d^a^odio^rfiisdrtto^s^T^Fidjs
cdor/d)^?srf£;ons^Je;W,3jtisd:=s i ^^sdiFsdcaaosj&d^zdrfdiwlle^ Ftfua !

V <w *• <p

S^OfcSe^SdoftSfc . . sd3^a®)3^S0dorf3jd9cJ3j<^.od3S5S3^i)^T5 ^ 5b_ ! :

||

27
r^d®3 C3dddS3 c 053303je)^i3^^roOo^05o3^oL\^^FodFro2o3^3)
£)

CC^r^O

29
S3^dxed_ ^^3A350^ 5 3S-?5o5doS«0j5ob^o^)^)Sja'S) =S O
: : i
II rfesdjacSje^CdiO
i

30
^rf0Fr5^o^Fii2£®3O 5 3€^ S 3ef^?35eJ^O3j3^53^SS)^^FcS?®2o2pS^)?dS
: ; : ;

31
5j3^FsS?ot3^)5^J§o3js^J5)Ci3j5^od^£dJ?03^;£dorf)g II sdorf^odsssea^

32 d5di2c^Ssdod^5S^3iiei^e^^doFj?3js^Depa!^2iiJe)ii3io3o?353ej

33 odasda^rfoFJiosdooTisdo^o^^^siJcdJsSidaSsswo©^
od>£>

3l
3^J-^^F II

17
esde ^^ 0
q>
00
.

3' x 1' 6"

1
5^^^droio ^^cdJ2cdi«ri^33cd3^,r^S3d )
v’ciji?5o£j5^ :
s 3df®5cd3
:
I

53S0& II

3
r^,rO ?id')^ £^od532d)Cdi3j^^>^3d^^^doSD3^^03W3j
o c

5
^j2jj0^5doWd^dSWcd0D3K^X^E i5jS^D^^a (
^jS3c^F^J3
6
iddjS£doZ33j=^_Fi33do&ido^£;i^ ^iid n r^^cdodj^cdorfo^j-^^
s
7 >
cdo^s^^5:dFC 5do 35j3^o33;|^^ss5d^d^^3^ejs!o5d?^d^33;s! .
=
5=5

8
. . .

^pfcfr OrOPdjosJg^dcV^-id^J^FF^ j^S^j^oscra

10
T?S^F7l|^d)Ci3j3^n^^^f33^ej0
11
rfogjc^d^Sj^od
12 3j&>
?3sd;?d
—O
rkf^oj^dsdsyohd
oj
33
eJs^&o^daw
34
sde^spsdn^^v*
35
&—o ^OTOcse^cSj®'?
1

16
tse^sS^SsdiV’
17
DJ25 Torf^^vse^^ozd)
18
sdjsaadJozd^a^
19
®3$5(d ?3 || WSoidSid^B^cdlO
 Shikarpur Taluq.

*
20
wsv^S^do^;aejdo^3<^oS^3ddosdd,dd«3
21
??e0,3o^S ....
22
rdS F^diripOSdOil F39
ao « -tr
23
do dtD3? SD
—
S±QoZS =5-’eJi e£=#_ «Jd^aoJS^ftfS.
( )

18
^d0.
djd^e® 4' 6" X 2'.

^^^ortSd^oaSedoz^ajadoda^sdsS^ ^«i/a^sgdrt
2
osdoqj3ojsu^ospaafrtfoeiJ;Ss ||
Sdod^gadd^soa
3
cdO'S|^a?da^^^o^€ ^cdo^9 d ^^i33 <ji3id^?5js^^^rcp50fl^ || rt«®
E ) )
£i

4
^fO ?i^^rt^doe^5^DSoS?o20^^iSo5^JO
(

5
d^^do^V3o2dd^ddos^^d;d;>d^F^d2^«drf;d;>dd.©cd^F£>
6
dj^F^MWa£j®cd^F^ov’^dotfd.ja^Fodd^d^d^2£v’;&££>&ja5&^^0rtsy’o
7;
5 0ojd2d?^S^0d ^d?®3ri^^£rfj5joWd3j)SSJjeJCi #?i^d3jC3?330^OTJSi^dd^533D?0^
! 5

o j

^^^o^Siwai^e^^sd^rSj^orfcdcdoysS^MjStrfd^do^sO^o^qsa^js^

^ddoros^odcd^dSid ll ^^rfdo^rt^sjoe^osatJe^rfosossdooJlsf^do^js^vay
1I
^ddD5a^dod^^o-35^cdodd^orjjaJo&ddodc^^3^^d'dd ^sd^jr{ c )

12
5djn3sSjs^drfo7ireo^cdi£scdodo^ dorid^)=#j|_F'^£j5^d^o?33^j5)as)do^ d)?5
ii o
13
^dfodo^d;>^^3dood^;^dod^cd:dortSdj^&d^d?jdoo3:>5ldk3jC&3d .

l4
£d^^Cd354
1 ^ Sdjod035V°^Cid^dDOt5?33acd07^)So3doXqrijsdo'd0l0a
o
15
53sv*o^
—O Sod II Si II sS^ddejaeajodoS^oJj^Ko^DdednsddoSja^d^oosd^ew
°^>
_/

1<5
sdjdod^v’odj3do5j^if^iooSrid_=^dj3do^idwa^Fddos3o 3 oddS FSdd #_DS7iaoci^ : J ;

17
dd^S53^>^^^o3jsv'od«3doS^dori£jije)^DS3o ll ^^c&doSadido?^^
odo^^d^s^ds^djs^^sifd^s^e^cdSodrjod j^^p0^ajdo3dd^d»d^3^^odjdp3eidcdod^

19
So3ddPdj3d?d3n)dddjJa)dJa)^rdoJf5 || zh^2p II ddra5CdJ3S03g)

20
eO)a33^v ^:aPjdJdo2p^d^DS 5 ddo FOddjs ^Sdje)^TOd^tesOj^3d=#_do
, ;
:

)
i

21
ejsdd^FdoSjsVodra^^^adDrli^od&S^o^ddoodjs^apsdjddjsodJSFo
,

22
dosSds3_?^3^ddsdow©dJe)^rdJo3j'i5j5^djjsiS Friv o
c
,

|| ^o || djj^sd^ossdo
23
ddd^dd^£dd=g :e32'2pdj3ddwddjS)cdd^od3=#'Odida5dooSdy^ddio3^
;

^sgsrt^sSe.otJwdd^ ll tsrojdidO ll S) ll ^^ti&^ro^d^j^drtfro^doo;»

25
adod^d^dddodoc dodd^o3E|_ rdSodo^dodod^do^sdd4'jaadodSd |

26
5io^di3sddf3^d)r3j3)^^^ddid^dS^^20dodddJoruddjO
 133

27 wt)^isJ^5^Sics333fen3aa^o^e«6ftaSotf?5^sSjst55dJ3
=5bs3o,Fc3o I!

28 adod riWtfv^vsdedsoiS^S^dzl^oi^d;)©^
^d)a5^So^zSz§ 11 II

^^djstfodidad^dodoEddaos^dodd^F^d^odjdjadcdosBdo
31
^rtov^o^dcM^^rt^do || y^sfJo^^rfScdoo^fS II dSrtsftdo^

S2 Sr}o^2^o^Srlo^Ja>^ra^V3^doo^Sc&3orfo3dSEij^ d5iS3',S£3^’fO ScO:o

c j

33 ^o
=ft&e3 II %3zSoti&r{^of\ || II ^oso^js^qSjs
W
3 Vi£>ca0^®3O5^3j?5o^^J3a^J0d^rtE
3^5 -O^Je)^D33aSj£lV’jac&0^^oD3C3
:
1

3523^3^d£^rzpdio?§./^doo II did^o II 2 ddsnso^osjT^d^d 2 d^d^o^d^sssdoS do

^e^drfaOftoad^SiSdOo^dad^do^^doWaM^otfd^aS^djBtfrttfodO
^SooSooSjs^osJjsso^do^JS^o^o^jsdcSjei^n^siitdfSjsotScSSSJ^oSjai^orS^sd

^«^dosOoS^do II dod^o II wdddjdjSddjEps ddoJ3 || d»$fcodo^dtfoT*do?«foa

39 do3233d^33S5cdiO^dd03|!^od0dOS?\^C&>o3-&p)£)oZp^&^od)d0od

41
ddj^ida^E-sad^s $j?)$}q>3jzV‘} II =£ II rtodospad “ dd^dosbdrbdodddoo
“
6
42
doddj3&d;>od^orfd^odddj3^Fo^d?3d0^dc3j3“/o;^j^djcd:>ddJsddd

^^dodjs^d? II e5^drf3oE33^cdo3ri^S^>dd^r0cd3os^?diod3dslcdO(doo
44 >
£jSjei^v’i3JSV3^^5oE3?)^ortoSji^dd^oSeadjsv d^ || e573^ddj^d?5./etd

^n^dd^adocd^oT^cdja^Fdjah^^d^d^FoovroEOdi^s^dods^dcfeps
^djddddasssf^djscdor/ijdE^adidjcdsdo^idD^^^dii^^i

^f^S^cdJodJT^sniddd^d^d^FOoTidsds^^cdoo^jsfcSjijdoeOaniefo^ddi©?»
48
2^3rdd^d7^r^a^d^d^sO )dd^ijd23^j|L r-^d ^^^addcdot»dj5 |:
:
1
^d # i

49
o3j3^?’r^ddrt&o&)& . . rt^^d^H^QosodidcoJgrt
50 ,

=#3£3cd3=#v 7ifsdj5?^d . . djstfdwrt&ddw^d^oyt^S^d^Fda

51
j3S2dcna)^F3sdoEOdo?3ejid S)od
o
II ^o3oc&ioao3d3cd^sddodi&snaF
^cdMod^^cdJido^Sido^adod^so^dadrttfjdo^^&rttfjs
63
v'i^dp5s?Nio3j3^T?^^Udji^^od)do'^^)dcdiod^nj^doT?j3odid^odcd0do^d0 F
j

^rtodiodo^iDd^a^^va^do^a^oSjs^o ||
^d^oddddossauSjs^
55
d^ddoo^cm4i\^dFt>3ddsd^^^^);j;| cdJao«5adi^^S> 0 d$?te>dd
i

^d^wdo odjsdd^cdo . zScdocdo^cd:^ II . didecd^a&dicd^dSsDdo ||

19
e3e ?j v^dSi.

d^djsps 4' 6" x 2' 3".

^t^^^^dT^^dcd^cdiwd^sscdiS^^Sd^^cdodoEjid^ad
2
g5acoids3^F ^?S^25d=#ja^ddo^j5!^^aododj£f^oddosS,Ejjod;d(8)d)Ep53v253Sicd3 II

34
134 Shikarpur Taluq.

4
dqJjd^2 :
jjfe 0|jd=5’orf 3^^,Oii 5 iV''SV 5
= ! >: !
OW3 V 0 5 ^2jjtfWo 3j^iS
,
: :

) )

5
ri3Wd$dda830&Oa2^W^dj3^CS|^^^^^F^d^5l£oa;^r3a
6
do^do7fo3^a3d^3^dddj^d^£;d^3$rt;3d<s^si33o?itfa^s±>353
7
s^oe® ^^d^zsstfrfjsao^^oBiej^ai^s® oi^cd^F^J3^F^od§7^aado;don^;$jr{
8
do^o^0 ^ 5Wdj5 o530 SJo3f^_£ rSS05)^o^J5)^jrf®f*§=^0 ^^? 5 ^E^O :

^03jdc AtZWo^tJ
! :
3Se^?ia5

9
ddo^j3£d^d3^Fotfs2^$^rodi^^^^dsdodded^^ddo03cd3d«w^;Jatfsfra
10
«3odo^e® e^^rtsa&a^eaoS^sft^) ^tfjs^diwd^daddo^K^sftdoa^
1
sSi^scssSje^^^oe;^ ^driS&Jdaartd^^F&drfMrfjodJ^ST^as 3^3^
12
3 rfiea?Sao^os07io^^^js^aoD 5 W^orfod^^o SJ!3 «idd&^F^^Fo^j^rtcd^osfo^csb
c39ft

^jdosOajjatfiSd II
=5^ H
14
ddWoddeitf s±>eJo3j)33$3=#,'jsdd^do H 3^d3d<j ^^^cdadjavSjStod^ftOea^o
15
^d^JS^d^doTO°£>aod3cd33;^;3os£>rt^sdj&o3js^rte^ddd33cd3o; 5.®^sdoo !
II

l6
e3^d^33^^?o^;3^!$cd0o^dFtoe7^J®^d3^o^33do£d^F^oejSje)^
^djs^ne^osadodids^F^o^o || sadE^^div^orto^iddj^M&ortd^s&saagl
18 ^o^d^3^o£Oo^^)i^)o^diddoddjSdi^r^dia?S^rf3^
o^o n y&o5S3s&port&&a
3
%Sea^dod^^F^rt^s3j3d^3^dej^o^233rtvWe^o)^^^(!^d;dK^F|^
^rte^ortrfigafradig^^FddtdddiddSa^^FrtvsTOdiroddi^^odssdW
21
. owsdj^aJoo^j^^cd^^oeS^jsd^i^rac^jMpSjo^^ra^is® Ffcsft&artosda?^
22
dj?^s3s-KJof® 1

s^^do^g- ^diddOds^Fdd^sSjs^dddi^rf^F FvrvdcdosjOJejJsdrtosS

23
3jda£psrf)dda^)f|_ s5i?3j5^^5da?3j?^ir^^f^3j5^r?>D3^ ao3j^0!^
)
i[

24
3 ^d 3j?$ ^^dS^^ST^^cdirficicdosdaTfej^ccto^^ipsdMKKWsSjs^Bl
25-

26
2^r?Sn^dr{^ta3O3o^3rfSJ34'3 ^^cS3O20zS7is33£3^rt&|
^ r ;)

27
23dic^0F&3 rBJ 1 orttfs88rt«airfW*flo*^rtw
28
sdiwS&/scnko ^5^5d^rsd3?33dj3^r5^®333Vrjasi5s3ade0an)^3d3^^)rijcd3Srt

29
odi^^F3^Forttfjstf3^8^FkdsdM$cd3sft3sQ^3^cd3od^w«^Frad8di&;^F^dd»
30
drtd3£W^^Mr^F^Js{^tfsdi$cdi^3fo^d^FsdjdVdsioa3^Forfo?./8tf?^3
31 i
5 ^eScd03 d3 ?33W 3
;

)
^Md3 rf3 rf^a d 0353 ^=g d3 Scd 3^^5
3 5
!
II SJS^
32
^rf^o o3jdrf^o o^53°3js^3od^^? J3 o ^oao3dl^ ^r^r^so?i'3)?§S3 : :ii5 cd3So«a) cd0^SjS3*
S(J )

33
^Ji 35to^ 5j(ai 3 a^ 3oOZ| r^rf 7^oS 3^^ 33 ed^^ 1 . • .
j

34
^ssdjj?!j3( ?cdoo^5i^F?3^3?i) Fda?®o ol/s^Jd
) )

35
d^F?!?3s?35^^dsd53^Fd^a^jdJ^
 135

20
?3 tftig).

3j)d3SP3 4' x 2' 6".

1
^^^5S?^r)3ACdJ3Cd0K^33CS53S^r0^^,^aji^OSfJsS S 3)tfE a5CX33?i53^r^^^23^ #JS?Sj ; : ;
:

2
sdo?5js^^icdo3o£^oc?Sdo 23,^<d?j (?) jtfjsjjsS ^ Zuctii || tfs&a^aofc&^sSsiM
8 !

S| V’W,V^(s)snj^ i?^73o2i5jS^d0^cd0 S O3?i^V o3oS3aj3S

< :: i
II
3
4
?^?0 ^KS2^ £fS3KJ?ra^O^^^q^^y^ Jdj5c3O3«5^DSS33j‘rf^:^Ci3jtidj®pfe»J|jtf=?r^3?^^O j3
: ;

e 8

^tfS^^Js^o^ejSdPBj^aag^sv^o^Mrtwtfjs^os® o^w^^F^o^crioF^cso&e-aos^jtf
6
&53D3Cd0PScM "»S3I£®?i!o^W53o0O^jO585DS^jS-^S F'^n^doS=^jrf05j^tfo
: s
tfj$^rff®
i

^ji^rzSsp^iodi^^sdjai^rfos^ri^jJja^oWODscijj^eJcxji^dd^oD^ajojj^sajisa^orir^^onsea

^So^artS^eeoagi^KJSa^^jyossrtsf^rfieJoSj^^adorioCozS^S^ss^coa^W^^^
9 r^^^^sJSrfosf^jCtefefesdl^^o
^oO^V3^V3^aojSsiP\Cw?5dS^ac5js'f tf ^sSsSf
10 ,
O^S®oijS33W rf3i
^B 65^Oj3r^jjrf^C5?0o
!
e^S02J ^?^S^5rfds5^s3^3) o)^?^ W;3 r?0i5rf=5
i
) L ) )

1
Mrre3^o?^owrtrf^^wTO^)p|drfdodjo^do^o TOtr<^s^^oi^o?5o^ rre^rfd^ad3idjori !

12
tSd^^^d^o<^^n^^odji&SeS s ^ejcd:=#_ sOs® ^iJ^d^sJ^rs^ssssoiS:^ os^ 3s3{ v^.
13
550^2S^K;o7^033r3z^33;3f -£jj^e,^ZS03 CS)a53e8O^O^)Si:£Oti^D Z5^33£^r5:5?S?j rfoZ5^a^Wrt3tfD^5^CrfiO
:

) ) >

14
ese^ oSa3a5»a^rf?5S^^)935Ss^p»2tJo^pSr^€®rf ^rod^rf^OcdidcS^oejrf^s^ ‘cxfo^tfrt

^^e^SaSaorlaosOzJjs^Wjrl^Ti^cdosia^S^j^d^^SHwzS^cijj^js^WrfeJirfsSrT? s?odrf«3jsotfS
16
^oidc&7foc^rfD3cri;>3ej7fc®o^J3^^W5Frt£)o3^ear^o^;3^33^ZSr!j®^^&G^OJS>5$d^
17
;3®ejo&o 1 ?0rfr<^esau=S2s3rfonaa^7^ro£*3o5i0i.e0irfi^ 5Sj3553^rf0o{5^<xS0o«se^ 5jrfjz5^=5 jo !

e )

18 !
2p=3 ioSi57|V
,
?^V’?S^rfjS?S=#^&dd20V ,:
#^O ^OeOtfSoV^^SSSVo 1
I zSjS^SotfJVSrftfo I 3 tF3)
19
RN&orto I egs^cSJoorto I SjOsratfeS^sftpi!) I ffoz&ti&fu&z&sizsi i oa^KJSSg^jo I ^jb^sJS^o I s^3
20
^c^^?ocdoo^rt stogj^o I pk&zSSrte^ o I rts® s^ege® o I
f«o<5
21 >

Oi5Stfj®^^o3d^jCldsij3.^ZSrf33^i3?5^sjOo7iV ^)Cio^S^3533^J3aj^rrt)^?Sd?d^2S?!5jSClsSj03=3

22
6g,r?Sz5^^e03^?52lrfdj5?^rf=#o3j^v’7^2a^riz5 Frt^cdorfo^
i o
oy 3 o3d?<3rf&)^odj?j^e3
: i

^G&eSsS^ds&^Sj^rfort^e&^^^^^sftoSjjSsJstfTfos^ I ^£*3^F5ftc3S>si&/a^!^Fos3|3
24 ,
5J3^rld?33^orotf^?J=5 jrf3^^,^ajJ3^O3JSV o3j?^S»3^r?0tfd302jicd05Sj0Sa5 S)s3aJio3j^2 53 r?0
i !
(

j
25
d203|3^PS7^r tfjjW ^V’o'Sd^s’zSo^5j?^^a rrldrf002i3ajad00gQ 5 Se3oj^oM3 3^«®d3^0fdy£S5)3
: : !

i j )

26
&=zro II T^rfis^oKicJrfs^o^aoSjs^sotf^rf^orfoao^^s^rsjlrTisd^eSSsAijCdJSoKsccSj^^^s 0

n sterf®?5^
28
C&o£i^F;^^F33l^0^3d^^33ti^03j3^S^s;$;3^Fc^35^3^8J}3^F^S^;^c5j5t8i£l805.»t
^c&se^oasfoejfcfys || sio^oi^Mjddaao^sSaiStey^inssfesJszjS^sfo^Tjjs^S^sJi^s}»* I

30
a3o?ri3V’aji^ sSosiii5S5S^F^rf3ortrfo^ o^^e^^oajJ"^tf£535o83^c5^3j;rfoj®^F n
i) B

zic ....
31
=5ra
& tfdnifitfsjiabrtdxtitips5ti&
9 -*
&rt
32^S. tcfcjri^zS^a S[^5
136 Shikarpur Taluq.

S8
ifrSd r ....

35
^rfo0 ffsw:
Jr ?5
j

21

escS^ dodris <$d ^pesD&dOcS ^JsSootfoS ^y, *&>.

sS^tO^Srj 5? .<e^F\S$ ).
(

2
33 5=

^
.

4 ^ssSa&^-^&c&io&izSrteji^
5
.... .

8
aoa,!^, ewS r^JeiW.ijyd^o o II ^$z3dvFs&^z^F^o^Sd
-' <5 n «0 '
r ‘
(5
9
Cd3^3o?j^20203)r^, f®tfO^JO=?JSrf S&EoSSfc^ifob O
J <2 O •*

22
rJVdg.
V
4
t) tf«2?S.Sfr ......
2 z>Z\r 5
s.^o ^)^jo^7^^§
.
* • rtdtfcno .

^ScC&W ... 5c

23
ed^ ?3 vdS).
oo

( do^^irt soj$^arf.

5
S*0&J S&J^ .

6
• • • « • • rfjs ^3
3 7
^Fsg)^,?dias^
4 8
Jlo^OrfD . . s5^r?s<Qrtes3 c&rtS ojood^a .
.
 24
cojs^aOv cS^S3e)Pt«;o n^dorf 3jbS?Vc$ Saxwdgtfood

l-r->
<-\) qc\) .

tO-o

5 ^sdarfgjcd^
na^p|riodo
6 e£S£>P3 vSkeaFVseS-® ft£0di
?5:i3,e08rfo753 .
<w
7
2o63) ZjltfdjSt^ir Tiod^zi TOdjPS ddort^iS ^SSQrvtSdiorttfsft . .

a *• sa ca vi a

25
«5cS<? aSja^sOv edriitfrtff do^sdcood? o^SodoS.

d^d^eo B'x 1' 4".

^S^rtess^d^cSo^ddos I dd.d^oTiidd^oSosSoc^wadD ^TOAwsOcaics^dd^js^td^^dDcdi^^ddjjs»

'OSdoSjSda J3 iln^oSp^ Cdid ot^ ^to^^d^^scdaTjjariffldSdssr^sotSdddjJcoiocf

3 l
^ ^«o&rad^dcckssSaadSd^ddF' o2
44a3cdocda3ddod;^ddd£S3sOdo^eJ.©3^d}&>
21

22
wddade;i^o^ejada3drfd?cditydocd3c£a^a^dfo

drtcSciS)odeji20didej33d^ode;je5t:r.d^ecdi3o3

5 e53ri?0 G^^JS^CSiSdrlra^d^J^S^rf^Cdicddjld 'fS^cda^feScdaaStfBcrfwdojsdeaeOzSrtwT^/s^soJS

6
o350e ^^CdOd^d^dd^OdaSTO^Q 24 !
s?’cSDodw:iio=5 ej2c03oS^ed^oso)^d^v’ri;s?
:

^
25
^^SSeJ3j352P3?5^;?^?5TO^,o!^d3^0
5
®dd«s vdSdd^diirfidSddddda^tfoSjCdoo&id
i

*S
^ritfoaied^^d^fc^od^rtv^as^oroj^rT^
•fir >J sT _y
9 drfdo^j§^s>i^^scdsc32sddrf=5^dodo 27
rtVJf^Qdjdo©2d£3doddod:i3fWojO&cSj3.^
10 28
^oZSC=Sri)35 ^CSCXS.‘5d0(55SOao3id3rt3l0BoOS8^5jc3S A^&Qcdaoda^serododa^dJdo£3c&iod&odo
1 20
0eoaoS3d3^5d37^«33OCj3^rf^j3s©?O
VidoC0.>dQOO ^Wj^jsiisdesod^ddo&JdjSsado^odosdsdaJ
10
^dcjs^dd^^do^d^ddjsddd^rojdidjsvrteseO '

cCOD53gddtSd|2oSdd3aS5S?3d [|

cSooa I ddi3S9
13 jg,o ^oeC7T3j ^dos ?j jxjsj =5 S?5 J3 o3 J^r^rort^p^^sej
^dSoid^sd^du^o^s^eaoSjSd^j || ?j^a©3 odoosa
14 33
CO£j^3cC2cd?3Sci;^j^cd^ASc'O3od4ld533rf£0cS0D3 s32cdJ3^d^ddao£oao I
d^drdiFddda^
^^ddd^d.rtd&dgiJ^d^aS^aOa^S^F^naft 34
D^cdJSo^cdiif^So || ddr^o^-rsogfko
16^®^a»fter»^dod3o3uSj8tfdojSc&3f
#J3? 35
,
\«33rt=# 73o
<
!

=fe
s?^^aF^od^ I
©tes^^djii^Xcds^d
17
s^^j arto3f\ese^d7^&p^di Wtf rraj doda od v =#^=5* q/»
^da^dso.d^s H l^cdiosC^rQajSOdso
18
$J33io3-d^d<ie3;3iS32doddaa^^d)£i6rO^./3 37
3>tS)t*jt

26
e<3^ so^esOv 5o^ e) nu.sdori ^jseScS r>o©S *3oeeo spsrfocD.
—D W ' < CO

dddafl^ddddiSj&^tftfrig^cdJ^o
2 •&
• • . . Sescxioosfc^doa^cJjs^oi^

35
138 Shikarpur Taluq.

3
TtosSsSF FF . .

4
d3jtf£jzrtFrCtf&)ZolV

......
^wwfOaSirOorteSjs^js^ss^^f® tfsis&orttfofrsos . . . .

€5d^ sSjs^sOv rra^ocj ^^ossoo^DSodo^ rfoa o8j eOv.

4' x 1' 6".

1
€j5?ep^^3?3os5^jtfd 'f3scdj^c>a I &oq3:t.zfi- oftSs«333k
(2 —
2 8
^rtF60^Jooaj:3j^ dj3F^tf3o33&Fi3tf&}7^<>n:®^U3^J9
3
53j^j=#v BjoSo^bJ^sacsJa I d^zS^d^jddk^d^ri
^tfe^S^ozSagdtfiitfosfisra 10
&ddjStftftiyn3j&o&2Z3Zl}F&
5 11
3^drSSSi5casi^3 <3Shtftitio&3F nah^Wr^di^JiSF^sSo^
_D

^s.edosb

28
edfc bSjb^Ov ^cwrtWj rn^dod e0?j»3o$ rfo&doood jSy^oo.

s^sfaaps 5' \< i' 9'^

1
tfa^d-T^S^rO^P 8
fyz5t,s3ti tf&aftyi

CCjJS^ Sa&BsOsSSSor&^S^FoSjF-fi
9
rossi . ..... 03S$303K
3 ?3tf
10
^csj:
:
5> c330j^ 3g,£®^S337"{

8 J3EJ ....... ... ojOaSS^So^ ^zS^afcozft .....

5 siazS l2
i33«toF03£ . do&ati e33s;f5rf=#
ir
6 13
cZjS^ &2pdi*h
7 03S±e£o
&F2)t£z>

29
zSVodJstfj sSjs^v rra,dod SD^sDro^.

^ S^SdFrf SoVYfc^Sj.

nrS{ o3 '£jZ$ 2oc?pi?r^. 2

J^33rfM6375^rfJ®^rtra3^^^$*V^ I)
S

1
taSS> II aj^Seocxto^w^j^^oqS^FrfiSoaTOW* 3
d J3F^7$7^&/3^353b3e S^S3j)
 139

12
D3«s3^^^^od^^^e r^o^trodocS^o TO^
_£>?!$ 3j3^rf rf33o?par?. ^c5? 3j^)rf 5S»oSjJ»irf.

5 1?>
©S»^753a5^sSja^5ja8^S^)e;^i?^^f^g s3jz3nml ^cSjs^^so^r^rfs^^ooS»
6
w^53S^r^S^?jddo:^?vi^s;dd7^d? &js$
14
7 £^S?o53?^S3g0SJ3P3r^33^^O :
#J3n^wn3)^0^^^ ^rf^4T0=^_
is
'S|_ ?^rf33
)
odd^^£ OTOO3jS55gd^^0?^roe >

15
3^^5d3^rrf3o^3jf4?5d=!^3j£^^^3^g [| 03 jS^
_Dt3? sj&jzS Soo£}Si r?.

^osw^^dosaspgcdi^cdi^odins^^os^sSo^??^?^
10 ^ns^dejo
7^?33jaj3^s3 c^a3j®^nscd3^ScDcd3^j^,
11
SJ5tl£f^^5d^^?‘£S^35j5)^^d^533^35)i)£Jo ^zss^^dcd^^dsd^j^a^^SsD^cdoojdl^^a

30
e^zS^ t5^55rfa^d sOtf.

7
gdjsdjsp© 6' X V IO' .

1
^^ro^^^;)df35id)Cd3aj^a^rfeJ2dd3S6SOS'S3£)Oi«
2
gjd do^dsjd^sp^i^d^oTd ss^d) cd3=5W S^o^s'?’o^s^jidpso

^^sdo^cdo^o^d^d^sbcdoDss^sdjse^fS^j^^ssdoeOdsdjo^
4
dj§^os2pS)ai^?de;3^ ^3d^33> d3jd^3d25^? o^3^d^JjoE^ :

s J

5
sdiSosd20 diCc35dDos^'i?^doaS?dTOn)^)ddd^doEJ3rfoi?®^ej^
i )

6
dd^,?fe<dos5^e^ ^3 #^Q?ooK^=^^3do3sdja)^=^ S)
1 !
l

7
£^orf0Zftft$^dVo7te5OSWd0yo^W^Cfr^rfo«ee0tf&£3doft3
Q
^tp^ c rode§5rt^^«j?joSjdcO s^oossaso'^cJSsSs&arS don^sd)
^^dk^o^di&eSQddzSorf^dddirto^di^ao^dodtfSeDdssa
1
^d^w^r&dd» otfsd^rtri^ddoo doo$ 1

11
s?
^ 3c&> o^q3j^rra^c
^c ^dn)^cO:^rf33v’o^DDds5cd^7jsdo^r{^jjosdrf3So3d^doso3
Ttadi^oSKcdoej^ ^vs^cd^rf^oTi^ortrfpsorto I ?ididd)S®^o^ja
stitidssg fp® o I daps f «^osdjsdrts® ritfri^ ecdssdjsesd^rte^ed
~° a c& ca
v
—o
o^W^djssp^o I a&B^cSOTio, I ?fed:d eSdicJ^dJs® o I dj^eaooscdixta

s*dsSdozir?p® rfDDiOid^r^o 1 zfcsJJ^sjSsfcwo I ^js^rwdso^wo I %k8^

y*dS(8»o I
Tferfa^rtrfaifoS^^es^sia^Srfs^A»^
^dwcdjaorts&QoF^SBstfsj&asdF© 0 I oi^ p^aDtJo

^OdoDri^eso^rf dodo^^es^sdjsaddid
zSsjto 3rtj® o I

CO 09 O _D
^^Ti^TdSo^oBjsdi^jS^^cdo^sd^ajr^^rf^rJd
20 sd0o?v3sJ^o^ !
9jS?5ji^a^^j3v 3^0 ,

)
o || d^d^F rvi<^
140 Shikarpur Taluq.

22
5&id>}^ DSOjJTOrJo^S,^ =#J35gejSe^rdao^^
—& ,s —*> O cp Q <3cd0
^
23
&3Jdl)rt^obort%?&£tfrf&r^ro73tfiotfltfzdrt^rc$^d

I S^rao^o^reo^ssSoSa^&cdi^v’^

'sS^rraejsO QdJ«l©'f wsv^^js^cdod JOJj^S^o}

dsjjvsddvsyo^l^F^JOs^^^o^j^rfe^rtsfo&rf.}^
27
dd^e50=5 SSj5)^ o5do^ !
,

e
^^^^o3^^dcdJ3^)d^2ldDJ3
28 ,
cS=5
i
oao7locd3 -o^Jo53^d I so^oa^cdoeo^cdo^
2£)
d I 33&d73dpdrf=go3Qs3i$5 I eosSrteoooSo^cd^rzS I

30(
S-^
o
^^rdj533dja>^5 '5j ^)rS5i3V°o)d5d^r2j^S^r^25jS^
:
;)

3
Vo^js otf 3o) ^FW3j
S2
5^f®7^FsterOd 5 'Ddcd3 :: :
I =£^3 ^sdjs^rd
33
^23dnfeSi|_nasgi£® oS^_TOdp§3?03j)CdJ3^?5^rS^

34
^ro=5 jdi^^<5je)'#'nj3CL)id^3§3^^d»O?^3C03
!

35
dw3|^c, fodarfoo^scSid^S^cdiod^^dfs?
l3 V3
3S
d0co33i3^?jjjr;^GJ5i^^ 3^Kd?ftSj^r?3?Yi?Cfo
~ir ‘
|| &©
n ^ (I

38
N^o5^’^^£Vo?J^r?5^3:53|^^rfS3j^ S^r-^o?3S
) ) j
39
^JS>c6jS^Je>05jS{cSJ5^^0s)diipdj$ r30 ZSii£ O
»} -0
40
S3
,

d^^o OS330§J3?Sod^rf^0^03?J^^5^r3^r?o2o53(e^
41^
Si3313 CdJ5O253Cd0J^^i3
Q

31

e=>e3e dedtfs <tf=£ dl do =Srcf.

<ji o* 3

jdjdrops 4' 8" X 1\

1
^^^^ -^^wodJ3rfj^rfcd3^£)^3
,
^V^jgeaadodcSid
W.^sstfj*}
2
2o?ft^ddo3n9^?3a3o£=£)^;> ^ddo^oSdjSSOtl^orfoooo
3
jdod^dci55jde®d3i(jSosj3^e§ r^JS C"S .< o-)d<LC3^o<^cdfd-o3xdf\?3'3

4odo d03$d?fo3 KO^dipJZS^rfOrt 10

od33=ifj3orfdj3^=# 5oJ3^3odo 0
dr

5adrtej3r^^zSj=if 1
eaWsfSjsJiossdrtclj^sc&J ^S^cdi^^d^sOdso
6rJozS:rtd^J«>^ovdi#./j^Jd

\
 141

32
jgprfrtfz*.

rijs*»» 2' 4" X V.

1 10
2j^^^0o o^rf?j£c o23a^ozi)^3 dsjje£ c^) ) sJo ^iddTidcdo^stroarf

2 3
s3odw«>d;5^ ^djs^rfrtbososSdjjs sdzicdi^^cdi^^^sfoc^^S^
3 12
e/d owscxSa^oeS^
—fi
ll ^©siSofoJ^sS ^?j’os3d 3 dp^dda^dosid/se^
4
da7$o2a.2derf(^)F^dtorido£a# ^diwTOddo^^dd^^dozS?
5
do3 dd^sSrsO^insjiTOW^i ^sSddd^dkddocSi^d^r^esSid
M
6 15
dda§o^S?dcPs^^Gjido rfdododi3:iCS3dojS^oooo^J3^
7 3 6
^oa^ecdo?>ie5^tSs35)©^e£S?v eru^|3io^>Tf3’nicdiS^J3o^3^^>

^crio^^cd^daddoT^jsW^oart ^^^do^Sd^
18=
gJ Or3cdi^dddsOd3d

33
eseS^ z3^s

5' x 1' 10".

3
r0^^d0do 2fJirf?J3^C>jio3|^a^^^oS30^3O^ ^5^ ,

3^^dfso^rf^cd3&o^d^dSs3o£> . . . j^r
4
^do&iddo^dj3^ro$^^73to ddzSjs^
5 ri?^Srtdj^rl^do8drfi35Sda^^ tf^doeisi

6 TO?33gd5id^do^rf»|!®^ej£^^d

^rto^awrf^sssdcssdjstso^ Z£k$

^dtforts^wrfiwodi^djsdortep . ,

9
S^o0^3oWO3o#il>o^^tf330ds&3 . riJrt

10
f^OrooTOj^iDSdid2prfj3K555i^«d . . . ddSa^S
33
d^W^ddj^dd2d^^cd^r . . . zStfQgjdrt

12
8g/-dfc^tfoS . . . 5&d3*fck& . . . D3K^
^fcdds^ros&dak tfxSjZoi

^w^fs^&siatfe&razsasiJtS doM ¥=&

a,
35
^rtd^dn^rs&?fc 7$ . . .

16
s5^dyjSi3S|V^?5
17
33)d&3^sft&wrf 3^
^rfjd^^sftdT^F
19.
rtitfji irtitotiti) i3oo
—
36
142 Shifearpur Taluq.

20
^dn)^cSa^Sdaa F Seda
21 saaddaa
djSjjd73od
22
sdaasJ
—O
oa ....... &&
^eda^SasS ...» s5jsdu

24,
dsdaaa

2
Wa s&ort
<P
©cda?fo
<p
26.
^cfeoatfed;^) . .
cdadsasjo^
27,
. eda^eda^
28
sda o«503g)rfa . rttfdcdaeO

^cdaeSjatfrtaaSa sdasJrt . .

30
cfc«3 .
?orf

31
rf^F3^E>s^F fci^

32
o3Sdl^S?acd3

33 Sd^a
3d=£jafedj3jtfo

^fojjjcdaartes^F tfac&ad

35
s$3§s^fcddao;dacaa =erde3

^cdaadadVdd^
37
....... .

(daaod 2 ^^^a sSjitfvS).

34
?3 V^Cdorf S^d^eao,
T

2
Z3ajF t^Fsado£0doSti:^dad^^e 7dda^7i^5:Joi^sdaso5)d£0 rfa25asda o
>
a
3
.... .

....... ........ s^^osaadzdozda . , . , # .

. . TiawS^to^rfo^oadgadoSori^rfa

^e^fiSQdaSaddja^siai^eaizS Ii . . .

35
es?5^ rra,sdori sSo&sd s3^3o«>lF tfs> drVe? rra,sdorfS.

8^*3 5' 6" X 1' 2".

(da^os^rt cSjs^rf).

1 *^^da^asoDcod
. . . rg3/
2 .... dariaa)So^$a£>;3je>$cS£o djTjssrfjaaadDTieojJcdadj
 143

17 .

«fi
d5JS^dortdcdO?k^J3o<gsdO?X035di
18
c&?»cdo ddirtev^scrii skwsoB
ir ir
^ojFTcScdoliort^^os^^jd 19 <
653d i?533^rfl^S5rfQr5v’«5?i^J73 c33
«fi

20
O^rtodo^s zSrfe<i23orf5oo^l5a53stfplo^t5^

9 2!
c?cfw3Sj^o^os53ea 36^533 ddwsft^3jart&[d]^j^d^?3fo^$3dcdo;5ee
10.
^jstfrrad^o^jsdioSid^^sesi 22
rOdrfi 1 ctixtfotiordoridiT^tfiodjStidt)
11 23
jSaotf.rosfojadieOdz&odoo
%>
&titfjd 1 TOFSrise^cdj^doF^^ro^^j?
12 24
o3 osjvF ^3 ao^.Wnsdwesrt)
<0 _o %> y CS3jS^d033SWdo I D3c37
‘luti
FsdosTOsgja^Sjfo
13 25
5oStfCf^3^5i02o3&^o7iV’j5)W t>&dtiz£^o£tfo !l s^tfasaoJjdds^ossa
l4 26
,
c3a^?55io^o ri' 5rf3j)^<iv j®rs' J^d3
, ,
o3j®Sod^rf^3o^OSo l ^^S^Fdl^So
15 si3d^W dc3s^^o3^2S^o^«5 27
rra ?^flS531| CdJ50237lCd3^^^38 II
)
J i

l6 5 W3&3cdowij^
! !

ri’i a5*i3rsa)SS3^

36
ed><^ sSjs^Ov S^soS^dS dodd &w£&>g> <3^dod sto&srgj.

^^^o^oT^J^o^ozSjMFSsJddwatfsS^cOa
^^^KSrtosdo^sdojsyr^ospacditfoJfS^c&iosdia^

^asjZ^sdoacdidiTfosOaasj^ortcftisdd^sddidrJadddoSM

^wwearf^a^eSadiDS^rfosd^jddsis^aJsda^o

7
ria3 o&riiejdTfoozScdid^ydSsSM5^ oaddo

37
et3^ tfydg sdo^va odo s^JSfO =deJO.
9
1 lo
^^^«ajjsid^ricdi^ ^sddid ^iddo33d^odo^di^o^7fc^cd30c&i
2 11
o^^Ff3aji^^ F^J3rf^^V’ o Z^ 0 ?SrfdrOorfl 3 jO 7iO^ 5dlrt<A)^dja)SoJ3i^Pi
c
12
titfzpstijZjtf&v- cOl^«50zS^rfd3jsd^ 5 Ja)ad(dOW?O 3 = J

£i

4 SdlG^^£fo^^<i)Qa>Ufc 23 )^DS l3
fi
ctfo^dtod37^o|3j3cd3dDai5^cQo

5 14
fe»jd55i^dS|^?d5d,35Sj r^rtoS
-
<&lod5oSd^W3Jod0O5Sd3r{VO
c»

6
Z5^dD3Cdld3w^0315?i7iOaJ3rlo ^ar^^A^rieroaesca^rtcro^d^a
7
^FS?drie73j20?oo=£qK S3 j» ^d£?5do

8 17
sS ai&5r,^3o?j ,5^50^3 z£0rffd Dsodi rl Fz3 r3j£S£3 fL®otidJo)ctiiz3 tftf 2
-* 9J y —c Qfo x n
9
e*>zlcdoc£d,tfE&c7^dr?o^(riioa^ 1 ^^?S#doorttf 5*553^3^8^
144 Shikarpur Taluq.

38
s^o^od)^ “Sr^r? s&zlr £)&^e;c> tfjdgz3^o)oz0

J3P0 6' x 3'.

2
Z^dtf^7fotio7$do^Ud&^o73&V’&3rf?fo &goh t£zti7t3oQtfrf^tf3 )
. SO . .
ti

3 r
£3js^tiSoui2^of\<rfQo^tfv^tfrjo &r\dV oi?jDo$a3jtf7ioz$02ij^j^tf
,

. . . o^ . .

4
^35df^D32^o^Oii^3 ^e;ie3cd3o^ro)^2S^?So?^?^^ 5 ^03^ ooo2 ^oji
t|
: ;
.... =Zrji£>

^r^ooo I
£3) I wQ6<ridA&vtto&otiJdV&$mo^tiz}dr\zg
i
€)53Z$z3 (s 53jdg)o
l,
. . s®

6 ,

rev’n'^5iof3SZ53V f3dao :^jsozSi5do^o^3S^0oi^ejtf?5o^j3eedW^^)a=#arM^^^a2O. . rtesaso.

. . eseS#
8 >

C^J^ 5 W^e£O?5i^0^rJa)j|^^e^^rdp75je)3£5^Ja)O^V Ol|?5je)^cdO£^J3^Cjo^o^riSV'

= !
. . C&o^,
9 ^3is0o?SrfiCij0oe35V ^^cdio^ ^«3^O3V’^00j0o£2tKj^“0rf?0d3D^or5?a
,

^<xJ3oS o . . tfi 0
6

39
esd^ Sojs^sOv sdcd^rfododo^J r?j|odogdod =^£?5 S.

^jses 2' 4" X T.

J 1 12
53'0od^rfo I «523?j0 Citos ftSsjasS^o .

13,
&W 3 Cj

3 14
0^3o^«5o?Oo3o3^?S Cd0^5ir?JeJ3doS3SSo5J

4 15
!
=s ^rdjs^o^^^elj3 . . . . $t&$otf7Jo32rfSjtfo

5 16
^Qij 3tfozS^dO I 3jdodJS^t5£^o2j3 r^Fltfa C&l
-/ -»
17
CdJ3d^OSOao£^S^rO£0^

^sdrtcdosteScd^s&ero ^o&entf^sOoft^seJ # 1

-fr
3
19
8 3j2l>yVJ«ioZ5JSJs
s5 otloddrfdo^^dn3 jrcSj3 sdj.
<b -*• €>

20
9
rt7$ tosd ss^cdo^j^rtej sd0^rSd^)S5dj3^d3dSj3i^ £i
?33

2,
Z$37?^d3j3dOjj^^OFdO . . .

22
11 &iO&Z£tfo£32 ZSdtfmk&fL®

<3 ^psosdsw.)

40
ezS^ cSja^Otf *3^.«3v\>rtoofc3 ns^ori
sdwW S*cWga.

2do^Jd0J5t)73 oSj53C&do£f$*3^ II ^i^rfdlSfafo

 6 e)S^je)^O* 145

12
^S53^?ortiorf=#_ZpS^Cd2rf35ad0?5^1S^?iOorfdZ33

13
4
^3. ^235^0S?3SDS2c3jd^:^c5^^^d^ ^d;jsVsoo?5=#2£3 cd^s^dero^drfcid^oeddw^

5 14
®^^£dcd;D3OjDd0S3D2Cj^ r5^3 djS3S3 5D JS^eD^SSsJc^e^S ^WiKSZ&Sd £
:

Sft^d^doacdi^O^DSCdodoS&jCd^r? l5 iS=#o2^rt«JU^rfrt^i053DS^) £V5^&<riX)f\<§ZS<^Jd

16
^cxtoSjWjfs^wo^sO^o^ipD^Js^aoos ^^oiiQaJ^rfsSssj^^fJeacJow^^r^^fO
^^OT^OjOSTO^^^r^Jal^^orfjTlD^cdOOS 17
zjdti j^' ariti .^vJZ^pjd^ctfjzpOfSssS

9 1? ,
e^d?t®^oS33djo?5dj3l ns?’sdj7i^oacdJC30wO dddo?:3riri^^^3^r!pj\ra^53srtd rOcdJsa5oea
)

10
i3wtfo^^£^^^iotfz$;3js^Dc&od?s3d?fo 49
cJoj^WjS^d?i6Jj3^w^=yz3^i^>^55j^^Sj?3^5ri ^© ^j8^&i
: :

1J :0 530ortSr5i;S5Saj^^3)?^
0«?5k/8 . Bo Z2?$J$&tfrt&s32S£3°33iQ£)Zi&o&E>
°L

41

eszS^ r?o£lodo doood Sg^lp

1 *-? ^ \

^^cdo^drto^^^^^djdopss, crfj^drto^wdej^oes^cssoji^
5ds3o3^oacd;>F^cd3cd;>^€7ie®o^;^j©oz§cd;>drtoJ$r?d;>

^asofr^oS^d^ejids^tfasGtfoz^s&T^ja^disssdzSwi
7
cdoi^dO^?o e£Orfo^2£3rfj?jod«3j6)^ji5)53 ?33rf^
i

42
z8js°zJy> cct^ sS^orfo o&3 coi^o $s3^c3tf& $ latiori ^£fS8.
2' 9" x 2' 3",

1
?5^r^^rO£o
2
?j5±) ^or* 3 ct^osSetfoz^ was&dwad s3^ «SjsfBgrfrt
^
3
osdoqJs3o-raej^ c2pso:’j»o^rf^
o
I T^^^sscdrob^dcdos}©
4
533s^d=d5ddog^a ofe.3o tSc&jj&rfslFjMjSwsSS

^O^od^dC^SZ^dsD^JS^^^tf&TSjS^^^djaS
6 =
cd; dd^oji?353d^soje!o^j^r3Wjs3i?d I SJsssiFSsojoidsSdasfe^sdjsa I jdos&V
7 >

oj3sdo©r5Wojs3v osdcrfja)do:?33o 1 w^ooojQ&wortsosSn^^orf^T?

^^Sd^did^^^or^^ajisT^oido I c2»sSds3jso;ftrt I ^v
1

9
WjsC73Wi, I sS^^jsiozScJeocS I cSosdd^scdo^ajirt v^cdoes

^dsii^^rfj^jaojfcS^F-pjnsh^a^TfjsiWj^ool I odrt

37
146 Shikarpur Taluq.

u z33;id I I

12 1
S3&)al ooS^oddsOozSorteS^cjrfo^jsSocdo^icSja^ jsv
I

13
W/»',dr3& 'cuorfirurfo^jrisO^djjrf^a^d^ v
53 J ‘ -j>

14
^%
43
Cojs^Ov rfo^ ^ad^v, sa)^ d l^sd jd ?3M dod
Q odo©
escS^ rra.5do=£ r?c3 ^0ri<D.
_d V _/ s" _o oJ m '
{J ro'co

zljdjbpsi 2'
X 1' 9".

1 ^adesz^o&osWesdtfdicd
^^ Sj^wod5s^dcdo
e
2 8
!
ta053ss6?& 5 sidi?SnS
!
d07^^£o20&3 #Jal5l jSX^^a30^J5rt :

3 9
o23H?!cd07^sp5^373od^jd ^orfJsft£a£>n)zd&:&/$drto35 kJ
—
^djis^sotf^orfocbsss 1 ^ao^cdJtto^djsd^^^d^d . . .

^oSjs^jsarfSdahoJ^®?! 'S, =5=5^55

6
i3cditisdort?5^^373iia3ot)^^ ^SOoZgOrtcJjoJS^sSOod^odoSoS^Sj^

44
esj$^ sS^sOv sOdjsdorraydod ac^^d (S^&exritf tfs^addg c5?djdod =5*0^0.

4' 6" X 2",

3
. &j& «3^d?3o II ^^sJsda^efSidpjs^cdooSj) . .

4
Sie;2i3sii^o3)DS1SS^D5&55jD33j^Oo3jd5io . . .

6
£:>^$:d3d.yd^2wcdooje^x^ . . .

9
3jOSddJScS#&3 Sd03o3>^J»3j?3i' £>3j3s302o5Sj &£?© .
o -° y
io,
'f^eJsojo trdegjjcdo aao&^os^sv^^jsd'v cd j

11
£^ondD^jSn^de^^c^^D5?3^Ffecd^"
12
^<^3 ?Srfoj5Saosso&5^cdJ?3a5o? i5S^rfiitcd)3cdt^c>s :

o
13
^rfjv'3dW dpo7lop®rt£®2t3df scf^?3s^^e^?3^j3f>3? ^jds
, ;

-
»j^rf9
!

• t3&55c'£O S^c5*rt(\2j^, /0©d23^^Of'’Sc3>^?

1 £©^2£3^o^^ 7vfl3
 147

15
tf dj^ri^dK ,JjO«d^3d JS&ddi d 3d ,-=3?0 ?35o3fc>
J —D —

^^o^^TS^^d&rfjs^tpsdotfw^c&tfo^sd^rzJ^sdidr
17
5a0rf^5?;sj?i, rrodsdoisfooTtfass Vtf^dsfrjsftocft^ ,
*<. sp -x eJ
,e
^rtj^23i_^3i| Sdsv^c&ooTfc aJ^o^FipsSSj-e ^daoose^o

rrrcdo^TiosS^drfsS)^
20
o3js>'f£3acdi^£3acdJsi3cd^?d4^cnscdosdorfje)^rOaird
21
73£>JSdtf So^ps=$ es3 cdao^iinTO^rttfeijszddi fs*o»3»$
Of)
<w ‘
e ao
6iecdiJ$dcriCU5)dja)3ScdOOES^diod^^iO£0^^o5
23
S^da€?3do^&ea^p30a3^^r^O~Ja&Z33>C®as3»l/8t?fo
24
ro^^j3W,erj3dnj^333jrfr{of>5r?rff3i£;i . . ^OoJsnTicOjrfo
*j -ir -fi

25
^JS^irCeJ dcdi^J-OWrfe . . . £—© DSCdOfS^O^Si
^ T T
26
^B S^S^3j3^«a^SJ5tf .... Z&ZkF&odjSBi

....
28
d0Si3JgMiz5?dd?S53| a^^£S
i
. . &&J$sS^rz3Z'SZ
29
5d^js^ro^)Srf5©?orf . . .
g^dirt^
30
2Z^rs&rf$&G3$ .... =ar£«Scdo=#.©^:o

S1
=#J3V’r?03jo£dd^

32
M5,^P57^FCJ3oJ sd^JS^Frf^

^ctea^eScdM Srai FzSe/^rf

7
?4
3 a 3 5d>=5d_rJ^?fo
=

S5
o3j3^Je!05jJ^CdJ3 .........

45
eszS^ ^js^sOv rv^fci er^soi;drf suado,?^^.

^ d^Tiv^ — Fjartdg^d.

Scc2jj)r{«

*
. . . . SS^oio^^^^oS^JS^SJSfOS^o^JS^ ..........
2
, t
sjdddods^i II ^^ddi^^.d^^di^l^^d^dis^aassi^
3oawddd;^dddoda2jS&^d^ao&?J53g)C3dos{^r^de3d..'S?5o^ !

^rtz^o^oscd^aosad^d^ed^^dsoSd^is^doydjj^Fotf^
^rf^eSora^e^ort^j&^oi^TioSsijai^rozsa^od^ddpsdod^^des^
6 c§c3ccc£iste5ji3 r!c3;jSa5cdJ^3oSoidi5-^dc!2D3cdo^^ '&
1
ei -®
7
^eJ^5o»05oOjJSdj5^53Sj^d^Jai)d^s:c^?^«rfio3SO)n2^5dj5d=tfj8o

^miSBfoarTitiSOCO&^rd^^^dSjDSonfiSS^^Tjirff^rrfOTSoCTcej^
 Shikarpur Taluq.

1 0ji

11.
^sStJjei^rfnjSjoo^jei^Sd^f^a^arfd^a^teajJajjajIi^cd^SKajoo^
12
dj3^i^ort^Jrfi^oasj^orisS^?Oj^sdo^tfd?d^3o?^9' s^y
,
=
si ^i^0
13
ds^d)dj3r3^|Sj|^ aaadeodo
_c^ ddjd tiuozpsri.

14:
djS^d23^^ii^^docd^rr;yr'f® rcSd rri3j^d|io^ddDoirj^po,-J j3
i

1
r1o^i5jS)^y)^535r53jO?5^^So^) rfiZjS^SOodfGTteo ^©rtrisSo?^ dj

l6
d‘^n"3^djri^|djs^oM3j5^ra3^o?dd^3j.3oyA"Sddidje;^drijs^3d

^dy^d^rddio^od^asdcd^^d^djs^rf^adoddW^dc^-ddoo^o
18
dd^asdc&2psda^23dj3^d^ddd:;2^s|^d;>o^odd;d5si3:do
19
?0|5:£| 7^J5^^f35df©a^d:o'<i3^od^rgOf33S3S7^Ja^^j5jS^C^'5|07 o^J^f ;

20
Conji^osisdi f^^njdv r~ cd-iad djs t®s
f d-^ddorlrvdod doossa joriod i£®
y J e d J J ps
^doo^djs^ad^^^rdi^do^aoddidaajiejj^d^saadddejdri
22
^d2So^dodsOod^s3^yy^da0cdod;io^29d^2j3je>^i^&>;dad:^
23,

24
d:^e;orl3£6?oiS^j3^o^j3rtdDn"^2d 0-5wd2£03s§cdD?j^eGdod/1jg^D

25
&eedod?l/^d0&doZ3^ddr^d.33^idyFdda;d^3O3^yr 5'oddd7^ :

26 ,
r>3jdo7^^djsio^as?§ ^^o d??^s?^d^do^n‘ s^din3jdorf£0o^
= :

_o3? ddjd Socspart.

27
^sn:dr^3®£rodS|^o^nid^dc£CTe^?3je))^n)o!ddo^q55rf^c 3dosd«3j5? v

28 ,
^n^sd;r^d;>d;da02rod^^do^y3ro£jdzpjd ^d;>n'^
29
sdj7^^doidrj"e. Oiroddf^oidydjSj^^dsj^-^dcjjad^^carV^ddorTaydj

3O
dod^i0!rodd„eoido^yvo3oriisl £>d ^dtos^sad&Mrf^sftnii)
oj s V ^ /
31
doa?^a0y\jd^?ojSi^j5)j^^3jd^^ja^?®ri3)dj3?57^?cd:n’5)^
32
d;n5jdi<d?^a0srod s 3E^3^dd^^c^^d:^jod:aodD^^
: :

33
^drl©oa^ipd^dod;)ds3js^n^d;rojd:>d^3?^3g)

dd^rJda^^eOrf^je)^q533drO_d;ri"^^d.A>jdid5 3^^dd
34 :

^c^rodo^oe^e^.^^d^^sqiwd^dorf^donj^o&d^ps^d
36
ddodcd3odid3)^oafrid^=#^&^^3ipad^din^^rfan^ao
^dda^ddda^odof^ri wdjsd&ssadro din^ddona idoddiAddeso
d
00 2.0 n o

39 dd:r^dod2Sozpdd£5§jadd:)oad^dc^^d^2jd?®dadJdjs^;3do

^rtd^dqia^^ddjd^js^n^ddin^doddjsdrtiorfdd^nid^
d^d deoccari.

41 dn^ddjni^sdidsoJiiddiodds^ddjdJosSdiS^o^risSj?
ddajd^dzjsasro'»
 149

42

43
3'djn
44 _
dj3^SCdJ3^n 5^donSj^irfSj^q533§J^iej^djrJO^fr0^i^Ocdi^Ja)d^cj3

46 3q^^Fn^d;r^did^rtq5aF#e^z^^do^ort./a^q^&3Fn^3>dir^d;)aa3)r{

47qa^tit)&@wti^rtoQ^^^rt^^<p3$ti?r r\ Tz&z3indjzj2ti£)Q

48 <mriz5^^^o£^£^zz^tiFr\^tijri^d}ri2Z€°si)tf£^z0tf&)r3cQz

49 ^d;^e^^d^d^.©t)®ipa^^Frf^^n^d;>dd3^d^o£^dSj?3o^
50 ^53o^ao^d3^q53^)n^^don^53jrf6ic^snjrf^f055o^ja)tfa3g)a5r^oS^e^ja)^5J3j

II tfsdja3j|^cd:o$d^F?5^a$) ?iv rgso^d^a «3? s3sej[c^

52
o5js^5d^s^wsr^33ospsS?d§jjs^r5S?on5 ^^o5ja^^3o3js?cdJ£d^?QS5di£dr)j3^ l
|| rodossaste

53
, . . ^^03533^ j^o5jS??ji3j3eJ?doC35^?^?^f-^lsdj33S^^jjaej?33dEd^c3jdoriS^i . „

54 sji©djad3§3? ortoejo

45
ed<? ed,55i>ddj) rf^ddo^tf d^srf^pSd sJsysrstfd©.

^drd sotfri^zi — .sdjsfcss® 4' 5" X 1' 10".

(sSo^j^rtsojatfNd).

ei di jd uasdaddo « .

2
n^^o^:^oa iptod7^r=^J3^rfo&DSw^ r
. .

3
33>doS>^ r3a*fo/8c&s5>aw3sS;*do*d# eOS || rfjdtitftezs .
Q if

^jssd^osJai^addiDo^ja^ddxodjeadd^d^ ||
7^3,$ •

5
^jdona)rfoc3a^anis^rr?oro=#j®Wj^)rf:js&3io?^sd?3Sid^3ad=^

6
^^d^7ta5_3sdirt<? . e^SeOdwi^s^ad^o
7
sdad^ efdj®?da^^rr?3roA)'s«3 1 e^^^dnasftsoasds&r.sa
)

8
d?>dr^oa3d3S53«?5^ tfadwedd jsad^o II sgswejpda
"i" O/
9
^ 5^?r?3ronte?3t52df|J ^®ad =
5io:3Ji^ii/aosr^aoi5^rrt^5:‘ o n}3«5?52^
10
jssd^o^ddijsoa^fod^rrtj Fotfa«3wEd;4
?i
oi r\ ojisad^oSilj.^
JJ
11
t5^5oa2d?j=# 7^Ss3oi«3^WS)'8rad FotfjfdrfwW.rte?.
* C)
oi
f=T?3
n eo oJ
12
e5Ateoi^Frt:Fo?dad?5^rf jsad^o || sartd^sfdjssasjd #. 1

la
Ate«3wed^ jsad^osS^coodiaoadosoawid^ w&d?J
tp o^rasd^o
14 ,}dj&>7fo«3
II &j^w30i5d^32orf^^)d^j?te^tS'i3^j

^sid^o^ri^pddo^jgdfd # rJadwsdfj igsd^o 1

II AtessS
ir O/
ir,
Z5^KJfeJ^ # oid(dJ?dadW2^^^33d=5 odoo^cdoaDa7dan3d^Fr{^ro
:

<
!

38
150 Shikarpur Taluq.

17
tf jsatf^osS^oOTcxSasoSjsossBrd^obdjSij^adwe^^ jas
18
d=£cS3 tfsdeSB&d )S3tf=£o^3&ajJS33^S5323
-o -6-
qy
^^^^sSwe^^jastf^osJss^rrjTfjs^vs^rtseS^^jsatf^o II

20
^^ Sj^artesdD^oh^jsW^rfo^js^so^cJse^^a-h^ijsS oSzAjstfo
21
£j^e5S35j^0^jj DD^rtrf oi£j^^o)rivsd^5
i

22
dorf=#n' 3^^dsd=#=tfj3W rfo?5js^dosd
,

i
,
foz|
i
?esdojoio?5
23
£^d j^ad^o^^es^^ecdo^^u^ ^ssSafttf^fc/sWjtfasaeS
24
7^?0 S^sSotf =#J9f® aSOSSdOrt^sdsi =# JS W^iT^gdOO
)

25
sddKJart^ho^si^jaWjrfoj^sdn^^sSo^ ....
26
. T^kSjt sj sda
(5 -&• —d oj o
27
?)Cd3JaiDS^i353S5fj^_=^J5iW^rfj^3d«3Sd?^ jSSd^o . .

28
3^?&3 . . <ri3ri&£&o6^^7lZZldj$&rl£Oe®Jd&JdjVd£
29 .
fcjfd tfjeititfooZ} adcdwosdS^idtfa desed^aad^o
(diiozS 2 ^esisd&e/).

>;<32^
r^^^^^^ejrfssdaSoio^js^doo^js^doyed?^ osse§ ^ja

5 . . .

33
Sjfoiddsf sS sfcdidjdj/iro^f®
nJ0 ?o 3,e?j sd^asscd ##js^Ej|pe5«s2d;d
j
34,
oS^c!^
* ' ^jsddj^^sadaed?^ jasd^
S5 ^?J

36,
. . r^dtol^dedeO^dsQ^js^zfrtfadwcd^all^o
<Soo£j3sr\.

37
^23 o 3j^JMD33od0diari'#'
38.
'n^i&sftsS ?d=# ^./sW.zfrtfadese&d i^ad^o
-» -i- «0 OJ
^n^^asda^^^^jsWOjrfj^sdw^sc^jasd^o

41
3d Nd?d sd sdori .

£«3 »3 O
42
wa^cdo=^o ow^sS^sdw sdissasda^S
ir fc3

^«drOsdjTfjaiS rt«Fn'^3s$i?i5fcff =#j3&d,tf;>

-i <p j- ai
45
^)^=5
!
d^O5)Sd07i^5WW5d^d?55

47:
2rc®
£V0
edecdiO&^o
48
r^?O S^^^^^W2{Ssdi3oSD3t3S^DSK3dd35o^^d=5 ?^d !

* 323 stoodoa 13 sta*, 143 sdoj^, 33S?* 14 «**, 15^ sfe^, 34^3 15 J6d
353t& 21 s**, 22^ sdo^, 363^cfc 24 sfosk, 26o sdoz^ aieofto^sS.
 2=5=503^3 sa«js=ef3. 151

50 !
rir^Jel^d0oi3j|07^)dS5^£tj| ^0?5£3^ jS33=3 o )
)

51
=^d^8 O^psspshe^ djad^S^daSoSdad^

H’i 3/^
5 ^T^Sij^^asa^o^cfSa^Js^s^^JsrfoSj^rfs^sfa
53
^=#=#Ja)^rf075jS^30o?fesSc303oS52^(^ j33ti ^o^?d ^0=5 S^3 5 S3|^
= = : !

yj
) i

54
f©wsP\c3a^6 oyte®?^
v oJ ^ dasoadad^off^
*"
o
ir
dsart&jd^dr^Sr» .

56 n^dadOnted=i?r5.©d83o7fos3c3a :&Je>^dS5328c\jL ^J'l5S8o

>

57^ ^^jszSose^tfs^da^^cJSiBssS^acS^eoo^rawase^we^
58 d0^a3ted^ 5 !

^ ^<^3^=^3§p?5 5 S3a^’'3WS?\W^sf§?5d SP
! : <

^TSj^^l^tS^eoassss^^csJjsaSdas^rt^^^j^^di^eSesa#^
6 °j^?=ddd^05W«d^3;33r^ddod^d=^=^J3^d3djsd3:>

61
j^a8^o=5=a3|3?=d03>^'SWaP\

^«VogleSj^Sj^SJa^O
63,

64 3^3^Fdd^^^?dort34^dai&==#j®^da^./5d8ay£3?d jS53=5 o;

65 E
gjP?3®3 3ort?35rtcoOo^33jr? r5=5; ^!a3 csSi^Tf jaWjZSoTSjs^oKS^tJcSsrt^s®^^ jsatf^o
^?o o
£

,'33)8=5*0

67 ^^?y^c8a8d<^d;^F3d^^J®^dc>23>e3
t4'-

6S
«3£8?^ j3a8=?ro
69
^^^O^^d^ddod^O^dd^^dOSaOwa^^^^O
J^
Yr\OJ3
w |V rM
<£>-*>>
'
• '
• w WOWI wvf vwv» WWW w WW vV. )®a3=do
^^doTl/sz&fcwsgrl
2>J
)

70
^
46
®l3S

d^dsw 3' 2" X r 8".

(sSo^aa rt zSjd^ f\7p.\

V
^ro^sfoi) .... ttsMr onorSa&a&i . .

2
ddj8d2^d)7fo . WaS3atf
3
ddadao orfod^o$e£od)^da8[d338d^vij ^d«?^dr^8oejid3 jae^ospjotfjtfosjfej? I)

* 59?!? ds^ada 38 dad^ 39?!? ds&rttf do^, 60?!?^ 40 dad^ 418 da<j?^, 61 didan 62?3?di 41 dada^
42 8 sfc?$£, 63?!?^ 42 dad^ 438 daz^, 64?!?da-43 dod^ 448 did^, 65^?di 44 dad^ 453
dazg^, 66?!?di 45 dad^ 468
67 dad^ 68?!?da 46 dada^ 478 d;^,
sfcj££, o3?!?da 50 dada^
513 d;$£, 70?!?* 51 dad^ 528 dad^ eCdcdaej^d.
 Shikarpur Taluq.

5,
'siix^^jdsdos^^do^a^^ti^dds^^
6
a^S^tf^ovsis^tfcs^ososrocS
7
^a^TlOa&S^jacfi^^^OaSoSa^^oSja^S^r^ ..........
8
=&dlcti2J3233&Z

9
^o^^^ovsc^s? 1

^a&ssafo^rsSio
10
&^r$OT3C&^itf3G^F 3Jara[ca]^o3jd .

11
Tfeo^oa&s^feiV . . .

12
T^JSVo&j^ ......
13
loj^cas^o
14
<p3^jp3tf?9 K3Jr^^J3^ol^7ii?3r^O .

15
sS^z352C siatfii
A -£
16
aoSjs^rt id&djdjcd^zJxz^d?®
17
...... ...v^. nJa^isa

18
n^ssrtjsoa
19

20 dgdtfztid
. =^i

21
. . . 3o . . 233

22
. && ^dtitiaz
23 oi?s5aoja . . tfcd^sSafookste
24
035&3 7$^ . . . tftfc3ej^a&®
25
. =&zh£cd) ...... sjridzld . z$z$€)tf
o
?&&53SQa

26
r©)Cda . . . od^rsS^aSj^^sso^osa .

(daao7§ 2 SjosSritfa ^s3ej es7^^^3?\33).

f
s3a&/s> ozft i&oatfg.

%
29 Ttoad^c&ea
30 . tfartsfo&wasSW.tfa .
—D <W
31 cSJS^dirrfaorfafOrf^da^acSarf^^eSo^aoTj-scSatfwSj

32

33 fl .... cJ^i^cda^ogatfw

34

35 ^^rf^ o 3ddrf^o O^3303j3^d^0^rfao^03^^^

86 ^3^o3l302330&^&j£)a
II
 153

47
<^>
00

s^sftaea 2' X 11".

ortadd: oe^dorf
U dd2S)^?9d . .
-» eo
2 15
dsS?^l ^djs^rfrtDsdo^sdojaej ^rJO=5=3j^e^S^ .

3 l6
^oep3odo^oejJ^ [| ^ya^^5jd . .

4
5?o ?j5d^oS «es&id Eossdog® tfev

5
-0 ^ £ ca

ti^otj=5j ^sjdcdsrfay’ . .

6 1
d5ajo^?)cdi^^^^ajo^ C&>!l<&> 5±>
oJ — . .

* 2<
fd <^33dP©o5j3^^5^io3^^S3 W#od^efUK5 . .

85j?3^x^3^?jodo^ 21
rfp®oid^ow . .

9 22
d3^^d0^f3Sacd3r^^5 0j3dj®V’^O3^ . .

23
^dcrf&jftSrfojssiS &53 r>o =£j3ki0,=53ejo^2-5
w r
-fi t3 vC.

11 24
des€^rf03oss3?5ort creasrfp